Rasarnavsudhakar

Author(s): Jamuna Pathak
Publisher: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Series
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023110/1

Page #1
caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja-114 zrIziGgabhUpAlaviracitaH rasArNavasudhAkara: 'zaziprabhA' hindIvyAkhyAsahitaH sampAdaka tathA vyAkhyAkAra DaoN. jamunA pAThaka 555 vimYA caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa vArANasI

Page #2
caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja 114 zrIziGgabhUpAlaviracitaH rasArNavasudhAkaraH 'zaziprabhA'hindIvyAkhyAsahitaH sampAdaka tathA vyAkhyAkAra : DaoN. jamunA pAThaka ema.e., pI-eca.DI.(saMskRta) saMskRta vibhAga, kalA saGkAya kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI RRER ORG caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa vArANasI

Page #3
prakAzaka : caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa, vArANasI mudraka : caukhambA presa, vArANasI saMskaraNa : prathama, vikrama saMvat 2060, san 2004 ISBN : 81-7080-125-7 (c) caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa ke. 37/99, gopAla mandira lena ___ golaghara (maidAgina) ke pAsa po.bA.naM. 1008, vArANasI-221001 (bhArata) phona- Aphisa : (0542) 2333458 AvAsa : 2334032 evaM 2335020 E-mail : cssoffice@satyam.net.in aparaJca prAptisthAnam caukhambA kRSNadAsa akAdamI posTa bAksa naM0 - 1118 ke. 37/118,gopAla mandira lena nikaTa golaghara (maidAgina) vArANasI - 221001 (bhArata) phona : 2335020

Page #4
CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES 114 RASARNAVA SUDHAKAR OF Sri Singhbhupal Edited with `Sashiprabha' Hindi Commentary By Dr. Jamuna Pathak M.A., Ph.D.(Sanskrit) Sanskrit Department, Arts Faculty B.H.U., Varanasi. CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES OFFICE VARANASI

Page #5
Publisher: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, Varanasi. Printer : Chowkhamba Press, Varanasi. Edition : First, 2004. ISBN : 81-7080-125-7 Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office K.37/99, Gopal Mandir Lane Near Golghar (Maidagin) Post Box No. 1008, Varanasi-221001 (India) Phone: Off. 2333458 Resi. 2334032 & 2335020 e-mail: cssoffice@satyam.net.in Also can be had from: Chowkhamba Krishnadas Academy Oriental Publishers & Distributors P.B.No. 1118 K.37/118, Gopal Mandir Lane Near Golghar (Maidagin) Varanasi-221001 (India) Phone: 2335020

Page #6
prAkkathana rasArNavasudhAkara ziGgabhUpAlakRta nATyazAstrIya grantha hai| prAya: kArikA rUpa meM upanibaddha raJjaka, rasika aura bhAvaka abhidhAna vAle tIna vilAsoM meM vibhakta hai| viSayavastu kI spaSTatA ke lie isameM thor3I bahuta gadya vidhA kA bhI prayoga milatA hai| isa grantha meM saMskRtanATyoM se sambandhita nATyakalA viSayaka sampUrNa tathyoM kA pariniSThatA aura kramabaddha sAGgopAGga vivecana huA hai| prAcIna AcAryoM ne nATyaviSayaka tIna pakSoM- racanAtmakatA, rasAtmakatA aura prAyogitA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM racanAtmaka svarUpa ke antargata nATya ke daza bheMdoM kA svarUpa, kathAvastu tathA usake bheda-prabhedoM, sandhiyoM, sandhyaGgoM, arthaprakRtiyoM, chattIsa bhUSaNoM, ikkIsa sandhyantaroM kA vistRta tathA zAstrIya nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pratipAdita lakSaNoM ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie granthakAra ne pracura udAharaNoM ko prastuta kiyA hai jaba ki anya nATyazAstrIya granthakartA eka-do udAharaNa dekara hI santuSTa ho gaye haiN| isake udAharaNa saMskRta sAhitya ke vizAla kSetra se liye gaye haiN| isameM katipaya udAharaNa granthakAra dvArA racita haiN| jisameM kucha kuvalayAvalI aura kandarpasambhava se udadhRta haiM tathA kucha muktaka haiN| rasArNavasudhAkara meM yadyapi pUrvavartI AcAryoM paramparA kA nirvAha kiyA gayA hai phira bhI usameM samucita parivartana, parivarddhana aura maulikatA kA saniveza hai| nATyakalA kI parikalpanA AcAryoM dvArA rasodbodhana ke lie kI gayI thii| isa prakAra rasa hI nATya kA jIvanadhAyaka tattva hai| vastuta: nATya kA paramalakSya darzakoM tathA pAThakoM ko anuraJjita karanA hai| 'vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicAriyogAdrasanniSpatti' ke anusAra vibhAva, anubhAva aura vyabhicAriyoM ke yoga se rasa kI niSpatti hotI hai| rasArNasudhAkara meM vibhAva, anubhAva aura vyabhicAribhAva- ina tIna rasa ke abhidhAyaka tattvoM kA vistRta aura parasparavirodhI mAnyatAoM meM aucityapUrNa mAnyatA ko ni:saGkoca svIkAra kiyA gayA hai aura asaGgata matoM kI samAlocanA karate hue asvIkAra kara diyA gayA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM nATyakalA ke racanAtmaka aura rasAtmaka pakSa kA jitanA vistRta vivecana huA hai utanA prAyogika pakSa kA nahIM, kyoMki isameM

Page #7
[ii] prAyogika pakSa- abhinaya, saMvAda, vezabhUSA, raGgamaJca-sajjA ityAdi kA yatratatra nagaNya saGketa mAtra prApta hotA hai| phira bhI ziGgabhUpAla dvArA kiyA gayA nATyakalA kA santulita, vistRta, tAttvika aura spaSTa nirUpaNa apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa hai| isa grantha se ziGgabhUpAla kI kramavaddha aura sUkSma vivecana karane kI adbhuta zakti kA paricaya milatA hai| samAlocanAtmaka sthaloM para padya aura gadya donoM vidhAoM kA prayoga karake patipAdya viSaya ko spaSTa banA diyA gayA hai| yaha grantha paravartI nATyazAstrakAroM aura nATyakAroM ke lie preraNAdAyaka hai| aise mahattvapUrNa nATyazAstrIya grantha kI adyAvadhi hindI nahIM ho sakI thI jisase hindI bhASA ke mAdhyama se saMskRta ke adhyetAoM ko kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3atA thaa| isI abhAva kI pUrti hetu yaha hindI saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| isase yadi adhyetAoM kA thor3A bhI lAbha huA to maiM parizrama ko sArthaka smduuNgaa| skhalana mAnava svabhAva hai, truTiyA~ sambhAvita hai| ata: vijJajana satsujhAva dene kA kaSTa kareMge to AgAmI saMskaraNa meM sudhAra ho jaaegaa| isa saMskaraNa kI pUrNatA meM karuNAsAgara bhagavAn zrIrAma kI icchA hI prabala hetu hai kyoMki usa icchA ke abhAva meM sRSTi kA koI bhI kArya sampanna nahIM hotaa| bhaIyA DaoN. kezava prasAda pAThaka, upAcArya; saMskRta, pI.jI.kAleja, jagatapura, vArANasI kA sneha to sadaiva vidyamAna rahatA hai, isake lie unake prati namana ke atirikta mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai| anuja-kalpa DaoN. vijayazaGkara pANDeya, upAcArya; pI.jI.kAleja, koyalasA, Ajamagar3ha tathA DaoN kRSNadatta mizra, upAcArya; ma. gAM. kAzI vidyApITha; vArANasI ko bhI maiM zubhAzISa diye binA nahIM raha sakatA jo samaya-samaya para isa kArya meM merA utsAhavarddhana karate rhe| anta meM isa grantha ke prakAzana meM caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja ke saJcAlaka ToDara bhaIyA bhI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM jinake sahayoga se yaha kArya vidvAnoM ke samakSa prastuta ho sakA hai| akSara sajjA ke lie sAphTakAmpa(grAphiksa) ke saJcAlaka zrI kauzala kumAra pANDeya bhI badhAI ke pAtra haiM jinhoMne isa kArya ko pUrI saMlagnatA aura parizrama ke sAtha sampanna kiyA hai| astuvijayAdazamI-2003 vidvaccaraNAnurAgI jamunA pAThaka

Page #8
viSayasUcikA pRSTha 18 viSaya maGgalAcaraNa ziGgabhUpAla kA vaMza paricaya nATya kA udbhava grantharacanA kA prayojana nATya kA lakSaNa 12 rasa 24 24 prathama vilAsa pRSTha viSaya 1 uttamAdi nAyaka 2 nAyaka ke bheda dhIrodAtta 11 dhIralalita 12 dhIrazAnta dhIroddhata. 12 zRGgAra nAyaka ke bheda 12 pati 12 paMti ke bheda 12 anukUla 13 zaTha 13 dhRSTa 14 dakSiNa 14 upapati 14 upapati ke varNya guNa 15 vaizika vaizika nAyaka ke bheda jyeSTha (uttama) vaizika nAyaka 16 madhyama vaizika nAyaka 16 adhama vaizika nAyaka 17 zRGgAra nAyaka ke sahAyaka 17 pIThamarda 17 viTa aura ceTa 18 vidUSaka 25 26 vibhAva vibhAva ke prakAra nAyaka ke sAdhAraNa guNa mahAbhAgyazAlitA udAratA sthiratA dakSatA ujjvalatA dhArmikatA kulInatA vAkpaTutA kRtajJatA nayajJatA zucitA mAnitA tejasvitA kalAsampannatA prajAraJjakatA 27 15 30 30 30

Page #9
[iv] pRSTha 30 31 31 34 viSaya svAdhInapatikA nAyikAoM ke uttamAdi bheda uttamA nAyikAe~ madhyamA nAyikAe~ nIcA nAyikAe~ nAyikAoM kI saMkhyA parakIyA nAyikA kI avasthAoM ke viSaya meM kucha AcAryoM ke mata 54 nAyikA kI sahAyikAe~ zRGgAra ke uddIpana vibhAva guNa yauvana prathama yauvana dvitIya yauvana tRtIya yauvana caturtha yauvana d d kh kh viSaya nAyaka ke sahAyakoM ke guNa nAyikA ke bheda svakIyA svakIyA nAyikA ke bheda mugdhA svIyA nAyikA madhyA svakIyA nAyikA madhyA svIyA nAyikA ke bheda dhIrA madhyA nAyikA adhIrA madhyA nAyikA dhIrA-adhIrA madhyAnAyikA pragalbhA (praur3hA) svIyA nAyikA pragalbhA nAyikA ke bheda dhIrA pragalbhA nAyikA adhIrA pragalbhA nAyikA dhIrA-adhIrA nAyikA pragalbhA parakIyA nAyikA ke bheda kanyA paror3hA sAmAnyA nAyikA sAmAnyA nAyikA ke bheda nAyikAoM kI ATha avasthAe~ proSitapatikA vAsakasajjikA virahotkaNThikA khaNDitA kalahAntaritA abhisArikA kanyAbhisArikA vezyAbhisArikA preSyAbhisArikA vipralabdhA 36 37 37 38 38 39 40 40 41 41 kh kh kh kh lAvaNya saundarya abhirUpatA kh kh 42 44 mArdava kh 45 kh kh kh 47 kh saukumArya uttama saukumArya madhyama saukumArya adhama saukumArya alaGkati taTasthA anubhAva cittaja anubhAva bhAva kh 47 48 49 50 kh kh w w 50 51 hAva w

Page #10
viSaya lA zobhA kAnti dIpti prAgalbhya mAdhurya dhairya audArya gAtraja anubhAva lIlA vilAsa vicchitti vibhrama kilakiJcita moTTAyita kuTTamita vibboka lalita vihRta striyoM ke bIsa sAttvikabhAvoM kI sthApanA ke sAttvikabhAva puruSa zobhA vilAsa mAdhurya lAlitya audArya teja vAgja anubhAva AlApa vilApa pRSTha 71 72 pralApa 72 73 73 74 74 75 75 76 76 77 77 78 78 79 79 80 80 viSaya saMllApa 82 8.3 84 84 85 86 86 86 86 87 87 anulApa apalApa sandeza atideza nirdeza upadeza apadeza vyapadeza buddhija anubhAva komalA ti daza prANa zleSa prasAda samatA mAdhurya sukumAratA arthavyakti udAratA oja kAnti samAdhi kaThinA rIti mizrA rIti vRttiyA~ vRttiyoM kI utpattikathA bhAratI vRtti sAttvatI vRtti sAttvatI vRtti ke aGga [v] pRSTha 88 88 89 89 90 90 90 91 92 92 92 92 91 93 93 94 94 95 95 95 96 96 96 97 97 98 99 99 102 102 102

Page #11
[vi] viSaya saMllApa lh lh lh utthApaka saGghAtya parivartaka kaizikI kaizikI vRtti ke aGga llh 131 llh llh narma llh pralaya llh narma ke bheda zRGgArahAsyaja zRGgArahAsyaja ke bheda sambhogecchA prakaTana anurAga prakaTana priyAparAdhanirbheda zuddhahAsyaja bhayahAsyaja narmasphaJja narmasphoTa narmagarbha ArabhaTI vRtti ArabhaTI vRtti ke aGga saMkSipti avapAtana vastUtthApana sampheTa vRttiyoM kA rasaniyama pravRttiyA~ bhASA bhASA ke bheda vibhASA ke bheda sAttvika bhAva ATha sAttvikabhAva viSaya pRSTha 102 stambha 125 103 sveda 127 104 romAJca 129 105 svarabheda 106 vepathu 106 vivarNatA 132 106 azru 133 106 135 106 106 dvitIya vilAsa 106 vyabhicAribhAva 138 108 saJcArI zabda kI vyutpatti 138 109 vyabhicArI bhAvoM kI saMkhyA 138 111 nirveda 139 112 viSAda 141 114 dInatA 143 115 glAni 144 116 zrama 146 117 mada 147 117 taruNa mada kI ceSTAe~ 148 117 madhyama mada kI ceSTAe~ 148 118 nIca mada kI ceSTAe~ 148 uttamAdi puruSa bheda se mada kA 119 vibhAjana 149 121 garva 150 123 153 123 zaGkA ke bheda 153 123 svotthA zaGkA 153 124 parotthA zaGkA 154 124 trAsa 155 124 Avega 157

Page #12
[vii] pRSTha 184 159 amarSa 192 164 196 viSaya utpAtAvega vAtAvega varSAvega agnyAvega kuJjarAvega priyazravaNajAvega apriyazravaNajAvega zatruvyasanAvega unmAda iSTanAza se unmAda apasmRti vyAdhi vyAdhi ke prakAra sazIta vyAdhi dAhayukta vyAdhi moha mRti mRti ke bheda vyAdhija mRti abhidhAtaja mRti viSotpanna ATha vega Alasya jar3atA vrIDA avahitthA smRti vitarka cintA mati pRSTha viSaya 157 utsukatA 158 ugratA 186 187 159 asUyA 188 160 capalatA 190 161 nidrA 191 161 supti 162 bodha 193 162 __uttamAdi aucitya se sAttvika 163 aura vyabhicArI bhAvoM kA varNana 194 164 udvegAdi kA kathita vyabhicArI bhAvoM meM antarbhAva 195 165 vyabhicArI bhAvoM ke prakAra 196 165 svatantra vyabhicArI bhAva 165 nirveda kA zAntarasa ke 166 sthAyibhAvatva kA abhAva 197 167 vyabhicArI bhAvoM kI AbhAsatA 198 167 anaucitya ke prakAra 198 167 asatyakRta anaucitya 167 ayogyatA se anaucitya 168 vyabhicArI bhAvoM dazAe~ 200 169 utpatti 200 170 200 172 zAnti 201 174 zabalatA 202 176 sthAyI bhAva 203 178 sthAyibhAvoM kI saMkhyA 179 203 180 rati viSayaka bhoja kA mata 208 180 ziGgabhUpAla kA mata 209 182 rati ke avasthAntara 0 198 0 199 0 0 sandhi 0 0 0 0 203 rati 0 kRti

Page #13
[viii] viSaya pRSTha 210 premA mAna praNaya sneha sneha ke prakAra praur3ha sneha madhyama sneha mandasneha rAga rAga ke bheda kusumbharAga nIlIrAga mAJjiSTha rAga anurAga hAsa utsAha vismaya krodha zatruviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~ bhRtyaviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~ mitraviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~ pUjyaviSayaka krodha meM ceSTae~ zatruviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~ roSa strIgocara puruSa kA roSa puruSagocara strI kA roSa sapatnI-hetuka roSa anya hetuka roSa zoka uttama vyakti kA zoka madhyama vyakti kA zoka pRSTha viSaya 209 nIca vyakti tathA strI kA zoka 229 jugupsA 230 210 bhaya 231 211 bhayaviSayaka saGgItaratnAkara kA mata 234 212 saGgItaratnAkara ke mata kA khaNDana 212 aura apane mata kA praSThiApana 234 213 bhoja ke mata meM garva, sneha, dhRti 213 aura mati kA sthAyIbhAvatva 236 215 sneha ke sthAyIbhAvatva kA 215 nirAkaraNa 237 215 anya garva, dhRti aura mati ke 215 sthAyibhAvatva kA khaNDana 237 216 garva ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa 238 216 dhRti ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa 239 217 mati ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa 240 218 rasanirUpaNa 241 220 kAvya athavA nATaka meM rasa 244 221 rasa ke prakAra 245 221 / / viSama se samasaGghayaka rasa 222 kI utpatti 245 223 zRGgAra rasa ke prathama nirUpaNa 223 kA kAraNa 245 224 zRGgAra rasa 245 225 zRGgAra ke bheda 245 225 vipralambha zRGgAra 226 vipralambha zRGgAra ke prakAra 246 226 pUrvAnurAga 246 226 pUrvAnurAga kA svarUpa 247 227 pUrvAnurAga ke prakAra 248 227 pUrvAnurAga kI daza avasthAe~ 249 228 . abhilASa 249 245

Page #14
[ix] pRSTha 266 266 266 267 268 269 unmAda 269 271 271 viSaya pRSTha viSaya cintA 250 pravAsa ke prakAra anusmRti 251 kArya-pravAsa ke bheda guNakIrtana 251 kArya udvega 252 sambhrama vilApa 253 zApa 253 karuNa vipralambha vyAdhi 254 karuNavipralambha kI sthApanA jar3atA 254 sambhoga zRGgAra mRtti 255 sambhoga zRGgAra ke bheda avasthAoM ke saMkhyAviSayaka saMkSipta matabheda 256 saGkIrNa ziGgabhUpAla kA mata 256 sampanna mAnavipralambha 256 samRddhimAn mAna ke prakAra 256 hAsya rasa hetujamAna 256 hAsya rasa ke bheda anumiti ke bheda 257 Atmastha hAsya rasa nirhetuja mAna 259 parastha hAsya rasa niheMtuja mAna aura bhAvakauTilya svabhAvavaza hAsya rasa ke bheda mAna meM bheda 261 smita nirhetuka mAna kI zAnti 261 hasita hetuja mAna kI zAnti 262 vihasita 262 avahasita 262 apahasita dAna 263 atihasita 263 vIra rasa upekSA 264 vIra rasa ke bheda 264 dAnavIra rasAntara ke prakAra 264 yuddhavIra yAdRcchika 264 dayAvIra buddhipUrva 265 adbhuta rasa pravAsa vipralambha 265 raudrarasa 272 272 273 273 274 274 274 275 275 276 276 sAma bheda nati 276 277 277 278 278 278 278 279 279 280 281

Page #15
[x] pRSTha 300 301 301 304 288 288 viSaya pRSTha viSaya karuNarasa ------ -281- prakarI bIbhatsa rasa 282 patAkAsthAnaka bhayAnaka rasa 283 bharatAnusAra lakSaNa granthakAra kA tulya bala vAle do kArya (phala) rasoM ke sAGkarya viSayakavicAra 284 svarUpa kI dRSTi se kathAvastu paraspara viruddha rasa kA pratipAdana 285 kA vibhAjana rasAbhAsa 287 pradhAna kathAvastu zRGgArAbhAsa 288 aGga (prAsaGgika) kathAvastu hAsyAbhAsa 288 aGga kathAvastu ke bheda vIrAbhAsa 288 bIjAdi kA saniveza krama adbhutAbhAsa 288 kArya kI pA~ca avasthAe~ karuNAbhAsa Arambha bIbhatsAbhAsa yatna bhayAnakAbhAsa 288 prAptyAzA zRGgArAbhAsa ke bheda 288 niyatApti tiryagrAga se rasAbhAsa-viSayaka phalAgama vidyAdhara kA mata 293 sandhi ziGgabhUpAla kA mata 293 sandhi ke bheda mukhasandhi tRtIya vilAsa mukhasandhi ke aGga nATya zabda kI vyutpati 297 upakSepa rUpaka zabda kI niSpatti 297 parikara nATya ke prakAra (bheda) __ parinyAsa rUpaka ke bhedaka tattva 297 vilobhana itivRtta kA nirUpaNa 298 yukti kathAvastu kA vibhAjana 298 prApti phala kI dRSTi se kathAvastu samAdhAna kA vibhAjana 298 vidhAna bIja paribhAvanA bindu 299 udbheda patAkA 299 bheda 305 305 305 306 306 306 306 306 307 307 307 308 308 0 llh llh llh llh llh llh 297 or 311 312 313 llh lh sh lh sh lh sh sh or 298 or 314 315

Page #16
viSaya karaNa pramukha sandhi pratimukha sandhi ke aGga vilAsa parisarpa vidhUta zama narma narmadyuti pragamana virodha paryupAsana puSpa vajra upanyAsa varNa saMhAra garbhasandhi garbhasandhi ke aGga abhUtAharaNa mArga rUpa udAharaNa krama saGgraha anumAna toTaka adhibala udvega sambhrama AkSepa vimarza sandhi pRSTha 316 316 apavAda 316 sampheTa 317 vidrava 317 drava 318 319 320 320 321 322 viSaya vimarza sandhi ke aGga 323 324 324 325 326 327 327 327 328 329 330 331 331 332 333 334 334 33.5 336 336 zakti ghuti prasaGga chalana vyavasAya virodhana prarocanA vicalana AdAna nirvaharaNa sandhi nirvahaNa sandhi ke aGga sandhi vibodha grathana nirNaya paribhASaNa prasAda Ananda samaya kRti bhASaNa - upagUhana pUrvabhAva upasaMhAra prazasti sandhyaGgayojana meM matabheda [ xi ] pRSTha 337 337 337 338 339 340 340 341 342 343 343 344 344 345 346 346 347 347 348 349 350 350 351 352 352 353 353 354 355 356 356

Page #17
[xii] pRSTha viSaya sandhyantara sandhyantaroM kI saGkhyA sAma dAna pRSTha 357 357 357 358 359 359 360 bheda daNDa pratyutpanna mati vadha gotraskhalita oja 361 362 373 374 374 375 376 376 377 378 378 379 379 380 381 382 382 383 383 362 dhI viSaya udAharaNa zobhA saMzaya dRSTAnta abhiprAya nidarzana siddhi prasiddhi dAkSiNya arthApatti vizeSaNa padoccaya tulyatarka vicAra tadviparyaya guNatipAta atizaya nirukta guNakIrtana garhaNa anunaya bhraMza krodha sAhasa bhaya 363 363 364 364 365 365 366 367 367 368 368 369 369 mAyA saMvRti bhrAnti dUtya hetvavadhAraNa svapna lekha mada 384 sh sh sh sh sh sh sh lh sh sh sh sh sh nh sh sh sh sh sh sh sh sh sh sh sh sh citra leza sandhyaGgoM aura sandhyantaroM ke prayoga meM matabheda bhUSaNa chattIsa bhUSaNa bhUSaNa akSarasaGghAta 370 370 370 371 kSobha . manoratha anuktasiddhi sArUpya mAlA madhurabhASaNa pRcchA upadiSTa 371 372 hetu prApti 373 393

Page #18
[xiii] pRSTha dRSTa trigata viSaya viSaya 393 pravartaka nATaka kA prAkRtattva 395 prayogAtizaya anya rupakoM kA nATaka ke prati Amukha ke do bheda vikRtattva 395 prastAvanA nATaka kA lakSaNa 395 sthApanA nATaka kA prArambha 395 nATya meM Amukha kI yojanA prastAvanA 396 vIthI ke aGga nAndI 396 udghAtyaka bhAratI vRttiyojanA 398 avagalita prarocanA 398 prapaJca prazaMsA ke prakAra 398 acetana 398 chala deza (sthAna) 399 vAkkeli 399 adhibala kathAnAtha (kathAnAyaka) 399 gaNDa cAra prakAra ke kavi 400 avasyandita udAtta kavi 400 nAlikA uddhata kavi 400 asatpralApa praur3hakavi 401 vyAhAra vinIta kavi 402 mRdava sabhya 403 kathAvastu pradarzana kA samaya prArthanIya 403 kathAvastu ke do prakAra prArthaka 403 sUcya vastu 403 sUcya vastu ke sUcaka vAdaka .403 viSkambhaka gAyaka 403 viSkambhaka ke prakAra nartaka 403 mizra viSkambhaka prarocanA kA prayoga 404 zuddha viSkambhaka Amukha 404 cUlikA Amukha ke aGga 405 cUlikA ke prakAra kathoddhAta 405 khaNDacUlikA 406 407 407 408 408 408 408. 409 410 411 412 412 413 413 414 415 415 417 417 418 418 cetana 478 naTa 419 419 419 419 419 419 420 420 421

Page #19
[ xiv ] viSaya khaNDacUlikA- viSayaka anya mata kA nirAkaraNa aGkAsya aGkAvatAra pravezaka asUcya vastu kahIM aGka kI hI kalpanA aGka kA lakSaNa aGka pradarzana yogya vastu asUcya kathAvastu kA vibhAga zravya ke bheda svagata prakAza sarvaprakAza niyataprakAza niyataprakAza ke bheda janAntika apavArita aGka ke anta meM pAtroM kA niSkramaNa nATaka meM aMGka kA vidhAna nATaka ke pUrNa ityAdi bhedoM kI asvIkRti prakaraNa prakaraNa ke bheda pRSTha 426 aGka kI samApti 427 aGka meM pratipAdyavastu kA svabhAva 427 garbhAGka lakSaNa 427 428 zuddha prakaraNa dhUrta prakaraNa mizra prakaraNa viSaya nATikA kI abhinnatA 413 423 424 42.4 424 424 425 425 425 425 425 pracchedaka utsRSTikAGka vyAyoga bhANa 428 428 428 428 428 428 AkAzabhASita bhANa meM lAsya kA saMyojana lAsya ke daza aGga geyapada sthitapAThya AsIna 426 trimUDhaka 426 saindhava 426 426 426 426 puSpagandhakA dvimUDhaka uttamottamaka uktapratyukta samavakAra kapaTatraya vidravatraya pRSTha 428 prahasana avagalita avaskanda vyavahAra vipralambha upapatti bhaya anRta 430 431 431 432 432 432 432 432 433 433 433 433 433 433 434 434 434 435 435 zRGgAratraya 435 samavakAra kI racanA meM vizeSa 436 vIthI 437 437 437 439 440 441 442 443 443

Page #20
[ xv] viSaya vibhrAnti gadgadavAk pralApa prahasana ke bheda zuddha kIrNa vaikRta Dima IhAmRga nATaka-viSayaka paribhASA paribhASA ke prakAra bhASA ke bheda vibhASA bhASA saMskRta bhASA prAkRtikabhASA bhASA vyatikrama nirdeza paribhASA nirdeza ke bheda pUjyanirdeza sadRza nirdeza pRSTha viSaya pRSTha 444 kaniSTha nirdeza 453 445 nAmaparibhASA 454 446 kaJcukI kA nAmakaraNa 454 447 ceTI kA nAmakaraNa 454 447 anujIviyoM aura cAraNoM kA 447 454 447 mantrI aura purodhA kA nAmakaraNa 454 447 vidUSaka kA nAmakaraNa 455 448 nAyaka kA nAmakaraNa 455 449 nAyikA kA nAmakaraNa 455 449 mahArAnI kA nAmakaraNa 455 449 bhoginI kA nAmakaraNa 456 449 vipra kSatriya aura vaizya kA 450 nAmakaraNa 456 450 vidyAdharoM kA nAmakaraNa 456 kApAlika tathA kApAlikA kA 451 nAmakaraNa 456 451 suvAsinI strI kA nAmakaraNa 452 satkAvyaprazaMsA 456 452 granthopasaMhAra 457 453 450 456

Page #21
rasArNavasudhAkaraH

Page #22
bhUmikA nATya kI ramaNIyatA kAvya ke sabhI bhedoM meM dRzya (nATya) sArvajanika manoraJjajanonmukatA, vyApakatA aura sarvAGgINatA, satyaM zivaM sundaraM kA yoga tathA rasAnubhUti kI sugamatA ke kAraNa utkRSTa mAnA jAtA hai| nATya kI ramaNIyatA ke ye kAraNa haiM sArvajanika manoraJjana kA sAdhana- nATya yA rUpaka sArvajanika (sArvavarNika) manoraJjana kA sAdhana hai jisakI racanA sarvajanahitAya sarvajanasukhAya hotI hai kyoMki devatAoM ke samAja meM cintana kI icchA ko dhyAna meM rakha kara hI brahmA ne paJcamaveda rUpa isakI sRSTi kiyA hai jaisA ki kahA gayA hai 'krIDanIyakamicchAmi dRzyaM zravyaM ca yadbhavet / tasmAtsRjAparaM vedaM paJcamaM sArvavarNikam // ' (nATyazAstra 1.1) cAroM vedoM se kevala tIna varNa- brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya kA hita-siddha hotA hai kintu isa sArvavarNika paJcamaveda nATya se to nirdhana-dhanI, savarNa-asavarNa, vidvAn-mUrkha sabhI ke lie manoraJjana tathA hita kA sAdhana hotA hai| nATya se sabhI varga ke loga AnandAnubhUti karate haiM kyoMki dRzya hone se vaha hRdya (ramaNIya) hotA hai aura zravya hone se vyutpattiprada (updeshjnk)| isa prakAra eka hI sAtha sahRdaya ke hRdaya meM AnandAnubhUti bhI jagAtA hai aura use kAntAsammita upadeza bhI detA hai- 'dRzyaM hRdyaM zravyaM vyutpattipradamiti prItivyutpattipradam ( nATyazAstra prathama adhyaay)| vastutaH nATyazAstra ke AcAryoM ne nATya ko sArvajanika manoraJjana ke sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne yadi nATya ko vibhinna rUci vAle prANiyoM ke lie ekamAtra Ananda pradAna karane vAlA advitIya samArAdhana mAnA hai to isameM koI atizayokti nahIM hai- 'nATyaM bhinnarUce janasya bahudhApyekaM samArAdhAnam' (mAlavikAgnimitra 1.4) / ___ 2. vyApakatA tathA sarvAGgINatA- nATya apane viSaya kI paridhi meM sampUrNa trailokya ke cara-acara ko sameTa letA hai| isameM sampUrNa trailokya ke bhAvoM kA anukIrtana (pradarzana) hotA hai saMsAra kA koI aisA jJAna, zilpa, vidyA, kalA, yoga aura karma nahIM hai jo nATya meM na ho| jaisA kahA gayA hairasA.2

Page #23
[xviii] trailokyasya sarvasya nATayaM bhAvAnukIrtanam // (nA.zA. 1/107) na tajjJAnaM na tacchilpaM na sA vidyA na sA klaa| nAsau yogo na tatkarma nATye'smin yanna dRshyte|| (nA.zA.1/116) nATya to prANimAtra ke vividha bhAvoM tathA avasthAoM ke citraNa se yukta aura lokavRtta ke anukaraNa se saMvalita aisI kAvya-vidhA hai jo zramAta tathA zokArta sabhI logoM ke lie vizrAntijanaka, hitakAraka tathA upadezaprada hai vizrAntijananaM loke nATyametada bhvissyti| vinodajananaM loke nATyametad bhvissyti|| (nA.zA. prathama adhyAya) 3. satyaM zivaM sundaraM kA saMyoga- koI aisA bhAva athavA avasthA nahIM hai jisakA nATya meM citraNa na huA ho| aisA koI lokavRtta nahIM hai jo upekSita ho| isameM to uttama, madhyama, adhama- sabhI prakAra ke logoM kA citraNa hotA hai| yathArtha hone se yaha satya hai, hitopadezajanaka hone se yaha ziva hai aura vizrAntijanaka hone tathA vinodajanaka krIDanIyaka hone se sundara bhI hai| 'satyaM zivaM sundaraM' kA aisA manohara saMyoga kAvya kI anya kisI vidhA meM sambhava nahIM hotaa| (draSTavya nA. zA. 1/112-115) / 4. rasAnubhUti kI sugamatA- sahRdaya ke hRdaya kA AhlAda arthAt sahRdaya ke hRdaya meM rasAnubhUti jagAnA hI kAvya kA pramukha uddezya hotA hai| rasAnubhUti kA mUlakAraNa sthAyIbhAva kA vibhAva, anubhAva tathA vyabhicArIbhAva ke sAtha saMyoga hai"vibhaavaanubhaavvyaabhicaarisNyogaadrsnisspttiH"| dRzyakAvya meM raGgamaJca para upasthita pAtroM kI veSabhUSA, unake AkAra, unakI bhAvabhaGgimA, kathopakathana ityAdi se eka sajIva, manohara tathA hRdayagrAhI bimba upasthita ho jAtA hai jisase sahRdaya-jana ke rasAnubhUti kA mArga nirbAdha hI nahIM pratyuta sugama bhI ho jAtA hai| isI abhiprAya ko dRSTi meM rakhakara 'nATakAntaM kavitvam' kahA gayA hai| vastutaH kAvya kA carama lakSya nATya se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| zravyakAvya kI apekSA dRzyakAvya kI zreSThatA- zravyakAvya kI apekSA dRzyakAvya kI utkRSTatA ina kAraNoM se hotI hai 1. zravyakAvya meM sahRdaya zravaNa athavA paThana ke dvArA rasAnubhUti kI ceSTA karatA hai| isameM use apanI kalpanAzakti ke dvArA tatsambandhita samasta bimba kI kalpanA karanI par3atI hai aura zabda hI mAnasika citra upasthita karate haiN| phalasvarUpa anubhUti meM utanI tIvratA, sajIvatA tathA manoharatA nahIM A pAtI jitanI apekSita hotI hai| isake viparIta dRzyakAvya meM abhinetAoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle cAra prakAra ke abhinayoM se varNya kA pratyakSa bimba upasthita ho jAtA hai| phalataH sahRdaya ko kalpanA ke anAvazyaka prapaJca meM nahIM jAnA

Page #24
[xix] pdd'taa| 2. zravyakAvya ke mAdhyama se zikSita samAja hI rasAnubhUti kara sakatA hai kintu nATya ke dvArA sarvasAdhAraNa vyakti bhI AnandAnubhUti kara sakatA hai| isIlie bharata ne nATya ko sArvajanika manoraJjana kA sAdhana batAyA hai| 3. dRzyakAvya meM darzaka aura nATyapAtroM meM sAkSAt sambandha rahatA hai jisase anubhUti meM tIvratA A jAtI hai| isake viparIta zravyakAvya meM kavi ke mAdhyama se sambandha hotA hai, phalataH anubhUti meM tIvratA nahIM A paatii| 4. dRzyakAvya meM saGgIta, vAdya, dRzyavidhAna Adi kAvyAtmaka prabhAva kI vRddhi meM vizeSa rUpa se sahAyaka hote haiM aura usakI kathAvastu kathopakathana ke sahAre Age bar3hatI hai jisase sahRdaya kA mana usameM lagA rahatA hai| isake viparIta zravyakAvya meM adhikAMzataH varNana ke dvArA kathAvastu Age bar3hatI hai jisase pAThaka ke hRdaya meM kautUhalavRtti jAgRta nahIM hotI, jo Ananda kI eka pramukha kar3I hai| ____5. yadyapi dRzyakAvya kA Ananda netra tathA zravaNa- donoM ke dvArA prApta hotA hai kintu vaha dRzyakAvya pradhAnatayA cakSurindriya kA viSaya hotA hai jabaki zravyakAvya zravaNendriya kaa| pratyakSa dekhI gayI vastu zrutigocara vastu kI apekSA adhika prabhAvotpAdaka aura ramaNIya hotI hai| isalie kAlidAsa ne nATya ko cAkSuSa yajJa kahA hai- 'zAntaM kratuM cAkSuSam'(mAlavikAgnimitra 1/4) / 6. zravyakAvya tathA dRzyakAvya donoM meM kAntAsammita upadeza rahatA hai kintu krIDanIyaka hone se nATya guDapracchannakaTu auSadha ke samAna citta ko sanmArga para Arur3ha hone kI preraNA detA hai- 'idamasmAkaM guDapracchannakaTu- auSadhakalpaM cittavikSepamAtra-phalam' (abhinvbhaartii)| __ina tathyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhane para yaha bAta ApAtataH spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki nATya athavA rUpaka kAvya ke anya sabhI bhedoM se ramaNIya hotA hai| nATya kA udbhava aura vikAsa bhAratIya nATyaparamparA sRSTikartA brahmA se nATya kI utpatti ko svIkAra karatI hai| usake anusAra devatAoM kI prArthanA para prasanna hokara brahmA ne darzanIya tathA zravaNIya paJcamavedarUpa nATya kI parikalpanA kiyA aura usameM Rgveda, sAmaveda, yajurveda tathA atharvaveda se kramaza: saMvAda, gIta, abhinaya aura rasa ko lekara saMyojana kiyaa| jaisA bharata ne kahA hai 'jagrAha pAThamRgvedAt sAmabhyo gItameva ca / yajurvedAdabhinayAn rasAnAtharvaNAdapi /

Page #25
|xx] brahmA ne arjita kalA ke prakAzana ke lie bharata ko Adeza bhI diyaa| bharata ne usa nATyaveda meM bhAratI, sAtvatI, ArabhaTI ina vRttiyoM kA samAyojana kiyA tathA use atyadhika ramaNIya aura AkarSaka banAne ke lie usameM sukumAra sAjasajjA, strIsulabha ceSTAoM aura komala zRGgAra se paripUrNa kaizikI vRtti kA bhI saMyojana kiyaa| isa prakAra saMvAda ityAdi vaidika tattvoM aura vRttiyoM se susajjita nATya kA sarvaprathama prayoga indradhvaja mahotsava ke avasara para kiyA gayA jisameM sabhI prakAra ke vighnoM ke nirAkaraNArtha prArambha meM raGgapUjana kA vidhAna kiyA gyaa| usameM abhinaya kI zobhAvRddhi ke lie prasanna ziva dvArA tANDava tathA pArvatI dvArA lAsya nRtya bhI saMyojita kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra apane putroM (ziSyoM) aura apsarAoM ke sAtha bharata ne nATyaveda kA prayoga kiyA jo pUrNarUpeNa saphala rhaa| ___ vaidika vAGmaya aura nATyaveda- nATya meM saMvAda, abhinaya, gIta aura rasa kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| ina cAroM tatvoM kI vaidika kriyA-kalApoM se hI kalpanA kI gyii| vedoM ke antargata aneka aise sthala prApta hote haiM jo nATya-veda kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa haiN| Rgveda kA saMvAdasUkta nATya meM prayukta saMvAdoM kI AdhAra-zilA hai| inheM saMskRta nATyoM kA mUla kahA jAya to atyukti nahIM hogii| isake lie RgvedIya agastyalopAmudrAsaMvAda (1.79) indramarutsaMvAda (1.165,170) vizvAmitranadIsaMvAda (3.33) yamayamIsaMvAda (10.10) indraindrANIvRSAkapisaMvAda (10.86) pururavA-urvazIsaMvAda (10.95) saramApaNisaMvAda (10.108) ityAdi draSTavya haiN| isI prakAra yajJa ke avasara para hone vAle RtvijoM ke kriyAkalApoM ke AdhAra nATya meM abhinaya kA puTa tathA gItAtmaka sAmaveda se isameM gItoM kA samAveza huA- aisA pratIta hotA hai| maiksamUlara ke anusAra kathita saMvAdasUkta indra, marut tathA anya devatAoM kI stuti meM unake anuyAyiyoM dvArA yajJa meM gAye jAte the| silavA levI ke anusAra sAmavedakAla meM gAna-kalA apane vikAsa kI utkRSTatama sImA para thI aura Rgveda meM sundara vastra pahana kara striyoM dvArA apane premiyoM ko AkRSTa karane kA bhI ullekha prApta hotA hai| ataH yajJAdi ke avasara para nATyAbhinaya avazya hotA rahA hogaa| jarmana paNDita DA. harTala ke anusAra geya sUktoM ko eka se adhika loga milakara gAte rahe hoNge| isa prakAra vaktAoM kI bhinnatA ho jAtI rahI hogI jisase nATyAbhinaya prerita huA hogaa| pro. vAnTIDara ke anusAra saMvAdasUktoM ke gAna ke sAtha nRtya bhI hotA rahA hogA kyoMki saGgIta aura nRtya kA abhinna sambandha hotA hai| isa prakAra geya aura abhinaya donoM tattva yahA~ mila jAte haiM jo nATya kA

Page #26
[ xxi ] mUla bIja hai| DaoN. viDiza, olDenavarga aura pizela ke anumAna ke anusAra sUkta pahale gadyAtmaka aura padyAtmaka the| aitareyabrAhmaNa kA zunaHzepa - AkhyAna isa prakAra ke aMza kA pramANa hai ataH inhIM se nATya kI utpatti huI hogii| kintu DA. kItha ne ina donoM matoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai| unake anusAra Rgveda ke ina sUktoM kA na to gAyana hotA thA aura na abhiny| kyoMki gAyana aura abhinaya kramazaH sAmaveda aura yajurveda ke tattva haiM jinameM saMvAda-sUktoM kA sarvathA abhAva hai inakA mAtra zaMsana hotA thA / vastutaH kathopakathana ke mUla bIja ye saMvAdasUkta hI haiM jinake dvArA nATya meM prayukta hone vAle saMvAdoM kA janma huaa| abhinayAtmakatA kA udaya to yajurvedIya yajJoM meM prayukta hone vAle adhvaryu nAmaka Rtvik ke kriyA-kalApoM se udbhUta huA aura gIta kA saMyojana sAmaveda ke gAnoM se huaa| zuklayajurveda ke tIsaveM adhyAya meM nATyaviSayaka vividha vastuoM kA tathA vAdyayantroM kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai| inake atirikta gandharva, apsarAoM, vINAvAdakoM ityAdi kA bhI ullekha prApta hotA hai| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki yajurveda-va da-kAla meM nATya ke vibhinna tattvoM nRtya, gIta, abhinaya ityAdi kA pracAra thA kintu nATya kA svatantra astitva nahIM thaa| brAhmaNagranthoM ke anuzIlana se jJAta hotA hai ki brAhmaNa-kAla meM nRtya, gIta, vAdya ityAdi kA sthAna kalA ke rUpa meM gRhIta ho cukA thA kintu parAzaragRhyasUtra ke anusAra ina kalAoM kA prayoga dvijAtiyoM ke lie niSiddha thA / isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki vaidika bhASA meM upalabdha tattvoM kI nATyaracanA ke viziSTa svarUpa ko pradAna karane meM mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA thI / vedottarasAhitya aura nATya- vedottara sAhitya rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata meM nATya kA spaSTa ullekha milatA hai| rAmAyaNa ke prArambha meM hI ayodhyA - varNana ke prasaGga meM abhinetAoM aura vArAGganAoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai| rAma ke rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya vahA~ naTa, nartaka, gAyaka ityAdi upasthita the aura unake kalA-kauzala ko sunakara janatA Anandita bhI huI naTanartakasaGghAnAM gAyakAnAM ca gAyatAm / yataH karNasukhA vAcaH zuzrAva janatA ttH|| mahAbhArata meM bhI naTa, zailUSa ityAdi nATyaviSayaka zabdoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai / harivaMzapurANa ke 91-97 adhyAya meM daitya vajranAbha ke vadha ke lie bhagavAn kRSNa ke dvArA yAdavoM ke sAtha kapaTa naTa ke rUpa meM rAmAyaNa ke nATaka karane kA ullekha hai (1) draSTavya :- eca. bI. kIthaH saMskRta DrAmA, pRSTha 15, 16 huA

Page #27
[xxii] aura vahIM kauberarambhAtisAra nAmaka nATaka karane kA bhI ullekha prApta hotA hai jisameM prasanna huI daityapatniyoM ne apane AbhUSaNoM ko puraskAra svarUpa de diyA thaa| pANini kI aSTAdhyAyI meM kRzAzva ke naTasUtroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai-'pArAzaryazilAlibhyAM bhikSanaTasUtrayoH', karmandakRzAzvAdiniH (pA.a. 4.3.110-111) / pAtaJjalyamahAbhASya meM bhI maharSi pataJjali ne kaMsavadha aura baliMbandhana nAmaka do nATakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai'iha tu kathaM vartamAnakAlatA kaMsaM ghAtayati.......pratyakSaM ca baliM bandhayantIti' (ma.bhA. 3.1.26) arthAt jaba kaMsa pahale hI mara cukA hai aura bali kA bandhana atIta kAla meM ho cukA hai to ye naTa kaise vartamAna kAla meM pratyakSa rUpa se kaMsa ko mArate haiM athavA bali ko bA~dhate haiN| ___isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki saMskRta nATya kA mUlabIja vedoM meM upalabdha hai| isakA kramika vikAsa itihAsa, purANa, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata kAla meM bhI hotA rahA, jisakI akSuNNa paramparA bhAsa se lekara Aja taka vidyamAna hai| saMskRta ke nATakakAroM meM kAlidAsa, bhavabhUti aura zUdraka pramukha haiN| inameM kAlidAsa kA abhijJAnazAkuntala sarvotkRSTa hai- kAvyeSu nATakaM ramyaM tatra ramyA shkuntlaa'| nATyotpatti-viSayaka vAda bhAratIya paramparA ke anusAra sRSTikartA brahmA dvArA nATya kA upadeza kiyA gyaa| devatAoM kI stuti se prasanna brahmA ne sArvavarNika paJcamaveda ke rUpa meM vikaTa saGkaTakAla meM bhI mAnavoM ko zAnti pradAna karane vAle sarvajanagrAhya nATya kI kalpanA kiyaa| isa bhAratIya paramparAvAda kA vivecana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| isake atirikta vibhinna AcAryoM ne vibhinna AdhAroM para nATyotpatti kI kalpanA kiyA hai jinakA saMkSepa isa prakAra hai saMvAdasUktavAda- pAzcAtya vidvAn olDenavarga ke anusAra Rgveda meM upalabdha saMvAdasUkta hI saMskRta ke nATyoM kI utpatti ke mUlasrota haiN| apane mata kI puSTi meM unhoMne kAlidAsa dvArA prANIta vikramorvazIya kA ullekha kiyA hai jo Rgveda ke pururavA-urvazI saMvAda para AdhArita hai| maiksamUlara silvA levI aura vAn zroDara ne isa siddhAnta ko paripuSTa bhI kiyA hai| 'Rgveda ke saMvAdasUktoM se nATyotpatti huI yaha mata tarka-saGgata nahIM hai kyoMki nATyoM ke saMvAdoM meM vAcika ityAdi abhinaya dvArA saMvAda bhAvapUrNa ho jAtA hai kintu vaidikasaMvAdoM meM bhAvamaya bhASA kA abhAva hai| ata eva yaha mata nitAnta bhrAmaka hai| kevala itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki nATyotpatti ke viSaya meM Rgveda kA AMzika sahayoga hai| puttalikAnRtyavAda- prAcIna kAla meM bhArata meM logoM ke manoraJjana ke lie

Page #28
[ xxiii ] puttalikA nRtya kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| DA. pizela mahodaya ke matAnusAra puttalikA nRtya se hI nATyotpatti huii| saMskRta nATyoM kA saJcAlaka sUtradhAra hotA hai usI prakAra puttalikA nRtyake sUtra kA saJcAlaka sUtradhAra hotA hai / yahIM sUtradhAra dvArA nATyoM aura puttAlikA nRtyoM ke saJcAlakatva kI samAnatA hI puttalikA nRtya se nATyotpatti kA pramukha AdhAra hai / nATya rasa, bhAva, abhinaya kalA ityAdi se susajjita hotA hai| kintu puttalikA nRtya meM rasAdi kA abhAva tathA cetanAzUnyatA hotI hai, isalie puttalikA nRtya se nATyotpatti kI kalpanA sarvathA avivekapUrNa hai, chAyAvAda - chAyA se nATya kI utpatti hone ke mata ke pravartaka DA. lUDarsa aura kono mahodaya haiN| DA0 lUDarsa ke anusAra yavanikA ke bhItara upasthita chAyA ke mAdhyama se kathAvastu kA pradarzana hotA hai| yaha kalA nATyotpatti ke pUrva meM pracalita thI / kAlAntara meM isI se nATya kI utpatti huI / DA0 kItha mahodaya ke anusAra yaha siddhAnta mahAbhASya ke ayathArtha - avadhAraNA para AdhArita hai kintu zAstragranthoM meM aise rUpakoM kA nirdeza nahIM hai| ata eva aisA anumAna hai ki chAyA-nATakoM kA AvirbhAva nATyotpatti se bAda meM huA / vIrapUjAvAda - DA. pizela mahodaya ke anusAra kRSNa kI pUjA se nATya kI utpatti huii| unakA mAnanA hai ki nATya kI utpatti mRtapuruSoM ke prati sammAna pradarzana kI bhAvanA se huii| nATya hI sabhI dharmo kA srota hai / aitihAsika puruSoM ke parAkrama aura guNoM ko cirasmaraNIya rakhane ke lie nATyodbhava huaa| ekadezIya hone ke kAraNa yaha mata anya vidvAnoM dvArA samarthita nahIM huaa| nATya mAnavajIvana kI sukhAtmaka aura duHkhAtmaka bhAvanAoM se paripUrNa hotA hai| isake atirikta ziva, rAma, kRSNa ityAdi bhaktoM kI dRSTi meM mahAn aura amara deva haiN| ata eva unake pri mRtAtmA hone kI kalpanA hAsyAspada hai| prakRtiparivartanavAda - kItha ke anusAra samayAnusAra prakRti meM hue parivartana ko bhAvAtmaka rUpa meM prastuta karane ke lie nATya kI utpatti huI / isa siddhAnta kI puSTi ke lie mahAbhASya meM nirdiSTa kaMsavadha nATaka kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa nATaka meM prakRti kA bhAvAtmaka rUpa spaSTa karate hue yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki kAle vastra pahanane vAle kaMsa ke Upara lAla vastra pahanane vAle kRSNa kA vijaya hemanta ke Upara grISma ke vijaya kA saGketa hai| yaha bhI mata saMskRta nATyotpatti ke viSaya ke anukUla nahIM hai| mepelanRtyavAda - pAzcAtya katipaya vidvAnoM ne mepola nRtya aura indradhvaja mahotsava ke sAmya ke viSaya meM yUnAnI nATaka indradhvajamahotsava se bhAratIya nATaka kI utpatti kI

Page #29
[xxiv] kalpanA karate haiN| bharatamuni ke nATyazAstra meM indradhvajamahotsava kA ullekha hai jo utsava ke dina vijayollAsa ke kAraNa sarvaprathama nATya kA prayoga huA hogaa| kintu isa utsa se nATyotpatti kI kalpanA asambhava hai kyoMki nATakoM kA prayoga vizeSa utsava para manoraJjana ke lie hotA hai| ata eva utsava nATyodbhava kA mUlakAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / niSkarSa- bhAratIya nATya ke udbhava ke viSaya meM prAmANika granthoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa nizcita rUpa se kucha bhI kahanA asambhava hai kintu yatra-tatra vikIrNa tathyoM ke AdhAra para yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki atiprAcInakAla meM bhI nATya kA astitva thaa| sAhitya ke kSetra meM sarvAGgatattvoM ke sAtha nATya bharatamuni ke nATyazAstra se prakAza meM AyA aura tabhI se pragatipatha para nirantara agrasara hai| samprati vidyamAna vistRta aura vikasita nATya-sAhitya aneka zatAbdiyoM se vikasita nATyapravRtti kA pariNAma hai| samaya-samaya para isameM nUtanavicAroM aura tathyoM kA samAveza huA nATyoMdrava kAla se bhAsa, kAlidAsa, bhavabhUti, zUdraka, harSa, bhaTTanArAyaNa, rAjazekhara ityAdi nATya praNetAoM ke nATyoM aura bharata, abhinavagupta, dhaJjajaya, sAgaranandI, rAmacandra, guptacandra, bhoja, zAradAtanaya, ziGgabhUpAla, vizvanAtha, vidyAnAtha, jagannAtha ityAdi AcAryoM ke nATyazAstrIya granthoM kI nATya-sAhitya ke vikAsa meM mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA thii| isI kAraNa Aja nATya-sAhitya apanI caramAvasthA ke vikAsa ko prApta huA hai| nATyazAstra kI paramparA aura ziGgabhUpAla AcArya bharata se pahale bhI nATyazAstra-viSayaka granthoM kA praNayana avazya huA thA kintu Aja ina granthoM ke upalabdha na hone ke kAraNa AcArya bharata kA nATyazAstra hI sarvaprAcIna nATyazAstrIya grantha mAnA jAtA hai aura AcArya bharata nATyazAstra ke pratiSThApaka mAne jAte haiN| AcArya bharata- bhAratIya-paramparA nATyazAstra ke prasiddha racayitA bharata ko 'muni' kI padavI se vibhUSita karatI hai aura unheM paurANika yugIna mAnatI hai| inakA samaya vibhinna vidvAnoM ne vibhinna sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para I.pU. dvitIya zatAbdI se lekara IsA kI dvitIya zatAbdI taka nirdhArita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| bharata muni kA ekamAtra grantha nATyazAstra hai| jaisA ki nAma se hI vidita hotA hai ki yaha nATyaviSayaka lakSaNa grantha hai kintu vastutaH yaha samasta kalAoM kA vizvakoSa hai, jaisA nATyazAstra meM hI kahA gayA hai na tajjJAnaM na tacchilpaM na sA vidyA na sA klaa| na sa yogo na tatkarma yannATaye'smin na dRshyte|| (nATyazAstra 1/116) zAradAtanaya ne bhAvaprakAzana meM nATyazAstra ke do prakAra ke mUlapATha kA ullekha

Page #30
[ xxv ] kiyA hai- ( 1 ) bAraha hajAra zlokoM vAlA aura ( 2 ) cha hajAra zlokoM vAlA (SaTsAhasrI saMhitA) -- evaM dvAdazasAhastraH zlokairekaM tadarthataH / SaDbhiH zlokasAhastrairyo nATyavedasya saGgrahaH / (bhA.pra.pR. 287 ) samprati nATyazAstra ke do saMskaraNa upalabdha hote hai - 1. nirNaya sAgara mumbaI se prakAzita 37 adhyAya vAlA aura 2. caukhambA saMskRta sirIja se prakAzita 36 adhyAya vAlA / inameM mumbaI se prakAzita saMskaraNa kI apekSA caukhambA saMskRta sirIja se prakAzita saMskaraNa adhika prAmANika hai| abhinayagupta ke anusAra yaha SaTtriMzaka bharatasUtram nAma se abhihita hai SaTtriMzakAtmakajagadgaganAvabhAsasaMvinmarIcicayacumbitabimbazobham SaTtriMzakaM bharatasUtramidaM vivRNvan vande zivaM zrutitadarthaM vivekadhAma || ( abhinavabhAratI - 2 ) nATyazAstra kA pratipAdya - nATyazAstra ke nATyotpatti nAmaka prathama adhyAya meM nATya kI utpatti, maNDapAdhyAya nAmaka dvitIya adhyAya meM prekSAgRha kI racanA, raGgadaivatapUjana nAmaka tRtIya adhyAya meM raGgadevatA kI pUjA kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| caturtha adhyAya meM tANDava-lakSaNa, paJcama adhyAya meM pUrvaraGga aura SaSTha adhyAya meM rasa kA vivecana huA hai| bhAvavyaJjaka nAmaka saptama adhyAya meM bhAvoM, aGgAbhinaya nAmaka aSTama adhyAya meM AGgika abhinayoM, upAGgAbhinaya nAmaka navama adhyAya meM hAtha-paira ityAdi aGgoM ke abhinayoM, cArI- vidhAna nAmaka dazama adhyAya meM cArI (nRtya kI gati meM bheda ) tathA maNDalavikalpana nAmaka ekAdaza adhyAya meM nRtyagati kI vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| gatipracAra nAmaka dvAdaza tathA kakSApravRttidharmI nAmaka trayodaza adhyAya meM kramazaH raGgabhUmi meM pAtroM ke praveza ityAdi kI vidhiyoM tathA vRttiyoM aura pravRttiyoM kA vivecana huA hai / caturdaza aura paJcadaza adhyAya meM vAcika abhinaya, SoDaza adhyAya meM nATyalakSaNa, chanda, alaGkAra, saptadaza meM kAkusvaravidhAna aura bhASAoM kA vivecana, rUpakAdhyAya nAmaka aSTAdaza adhyAya meM dazarUpakoM tathA ekonaviMza aura viMza adhyAya meM kathAvastu, sandhiyoM, sandhyaGgoM aura bhAratI ityAdi vRttiyoM ke aGgoM kA varNana huA hai| ekaviMza meM abhinaya aura vezabhUSA ityAdi sAmAnyAbhinaya nAmaka dvAviMza adhyAya meM hAvabhAva, prema kI dasa avasthAoM aura yuvatiyoM ke alaGkAra ityAdi para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| trayoviMza adhyAya meM strI kI prakRti, caturviMza adhyAya meM nAyaka-nAyikA bheda aura citrAbhinaya nAmaka paJcaviMza adhyAya meM abhinaya viSayaka nirdeza aura nATyokti kA vivecana huA hai| SaDviMza tathA saptaviMza adhyAya meM nATyaprayoga,

Page #31
[xxvi] aSTAviMza meM Atodya prayoga, ekonatriMza meM Atodya-vidhAna, triMza meM suSira Atodya kA svarUpa ,ekatriMza aura dvAtriMza adhyAya meM tAla aura laya, trayotriMza meM gAyaka-vAdaka ke guNa-doSa, catuHtriMza meM mRdaGga ityAdi vAdyoM kA vivecana huA hai| bhUmikApAtravikalpAdhyAya nAmaka paJcatriMza adhyAya meM nATyamaNDalI kI vizeSatA, sUtradhAra, viTa, vidUSaka ityAdi kA varNana huA hai| SaTtriMza adhyAya meM do AkhyAnoM ke sAtha nATyAvatAra kA vivecana huA hai| saptatriMza adhyAya vAle saMskaraNa meM isa adhyAya ke antargata nahuSa-viSayaka dvitIya AkhyAna kA varNana huA hai| bharata se pUrvavartI AcArya- maharSi pANini ne apane aSTAdhyAyI meM zilAlI aura kRzAzva ke nATyazAstra (naTasUtra) kA ullekha kiyA hai- pArAzaryazilAlibhyAM bhikSanaTasUtrayoH', 'karmandakRzAzvAdini (paa.a.4.3.110-111)| hilebrAnDa ke anusAra bhAratIya nATyasAhitya kI ye prAcInatama kRti honI caahie| inake atirikta bharatamuni ne nATyazAstra ke anta meM apane se pUrvavartI kohala, vAtsya zANDilya aura dhUttila- ina cAra AcAryoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai kohalAdibhiretairvA vaatsyshaannddilydhuurtilaiH| etacchAstraM prayuktaM tu narANAM buddhivardhanam // ... abhinavagupta ne nATyazAstra kI vyAkhyA meM aneka bAra kohala ke matoM ko nirdiSTa kiyA hai tathA saGgItAdhyAya kI vyAkhyA tathA anya adhyAyoM kI vyAkhyA meM dattila ke mata kA ullekha kiyA hai kintu vAtsya aura zANDilya ke mata ko kahIM nirdiSTa nahIM kiyA hai| nakhakuTTa aura azmakuTTa nATyazAstra se prAcIna AcArya mAne jAte haiM nakhakuTTa aura azmakaTTa kA ullekha vizvanAtha ne apane sAhityadarpaNa meM kiyA hai| nATyazAstra ke prathama adhyAya meM bharata ke sau putroM (ziSyoM meM) kohala, dattila, zANDilya aura dhUrtila ke atirikta ina donoM dattakuTTa aura azmakuTTa kA bhI nAmollekha huA hai| inake atirikta bharata ke putroM meM bAdarAyaNa kA bhI ullekha huA hai jinako sAgaranandI ne bAdarAyaNa aura bAdari nAma se nirdiSTa kiyA hai| zAtakarNI kA bhI nAma bharata ke putroM meM ullikhita hai| nATyazAstra meM saGgItaviSayaka vivecana meM tumburu kA bhI nAma AyA hai| nATyazAstra ke TIkAkAra- nATyazAstra para aneka TIkAe~ likhI gayI kintu ve sabhI upalabdha nahIM hotii| kucha TIkAoM athavA TIkAkAroM ke nAma kA ullekha hI prApta hotA hai jinake AdhAra para hama unheM nATyazAstra ke TIkAkAra ke rUpa meM jAna pAte haiN| inameM se bharata-TIkA, harSakRta vArtika, zAkyAcArya rAhula kRta kArikAe~, mAtRgupta kRtaTIkA kA hameM kevala nAma yA saGketa hI milatA hai| inake atirikta abhinavagupta ne apane

Page #32
[xxvii] 'vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicArisaMyogAdrasaniSpatti' kI vyAkhyA meM bhaTTalollaTa, zaGkuka aura bhaTTanAyaka ke matoM kI samAlocanA karake apane mata ko puSTa kiyA hai| ____ mAtRgupta- sundaramizra ne apane grantha nATyapradIpa (racanAkAla 1613I0) meM nAndIviSayaka bharata ke kathana kI TIkA karate hue kahA hai 'asya vyAkhyAne mAtRguptAcAryaiH iymudaahRtaa'| rAghavabhaTTa ne abhijJAnazAkuntala aura vAsudeva ne kapUramaJjarI kI TIkA meM nATyavidyA ke AcArya ke rUpa meM mAtRgupta kA ullekha kiyA hai| kalhaNa ne rAjataraGgiNI meM bhI rAjA tathA kavi ke rUpa meM ullekha kiyA hai| abhinavagupta ne saGgIta-viSayaka tathA zAradAtanaya ne nATyavastu-viSayaka inake mata kA ullekha kiyA hai| sAgaranandI ne apanI pustaka nATakalakSaNaratnakoza meM inake kaI zlokoM tathA zAGgadeva ne saGgIta ke pramANabhUta AcArya ke rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai| udbhaTa- zArGgadeva ne apane saGgItaratnAkara meM bharata ke nATyazAstra ke eka prAcIna TIkAkAra ke rUpa meM udbhaTa kA nAmollekha kiyA hai| abhinavagupta dvArA udbhaTa ke aneka matoM ke ullekha se zAdeva kA udbhaTa ke TIkAkAra hone kA mata puSTa bhI ho jAtA hai kintu abhI taka vaha TIkA prApta nahIM huI hai| abhinavagupta ne vRtti ke sandarbha meM udbhaTa kI tIna vRttiyoM ko hI svIkAra karane kA ullekha kiyA hai bharata ke samAna cAra vRttiyoM kA nhiiN| unhoMne sampUrNa nATyazAstra para TIkA likhA thA yA nATyavidyA ke kucha hI prakaraNoM para-yaha bAta spaSTa jJAta nahIM ho paatii| __ bhaTTalollaTa- bhaTTalollaTa kazmIrI paNDita the| abhinavagupta ne apanI TIkA meM rasasUtra kI TIkA ke sAtha hI sAtha dvAdaza, trayodaza, aSTAdaza tathA ekaviMzati adhyAyoM kI TIkA meM bhaTTalollaTa kA paryApta ullekha kiyA hai| bhaTTalollaTa ke samaya ke viSaya meM koI puSTa pramANa. upalabdha nahIM hai| kevala itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye zakuka se pUrvavartI the kyoMki zaGkuka ne bhaTTalollaTa ke rasasiddhAnta kA pratyakSataH khaNDana kiyA hai| abhinavagupta ke anusAra 'lollaTa ne udbhaTa ke mata kA virodha kiyA thA' se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki lollaTa udbhaTa se paravartI yA samakAlIna the| isa prakAra lollaTa ko udbhaTa aura zaGkuka ke madhya meM honA caahie| vidvAnoM ke anusAra inakA samaya navIM zatAbdI hai| inakI bhI nATyazAstra para kI gayI TIkA upalabdha nahIM hotii| sarvaprathama lollaTa ne hI rasasUtra kI samyak vyAkhyA prastuta kiyA tathA 'saMyogAt' se kAryakAraNa rUpa bhAva-sambandha aura niSpatti pada kA utpatti artha svIkAra kiyaa| mImAMsaka hone ke kAraNa abhidhA ko hI samasta kAvyArtha kA sAdhana svIkAra karate the| inake anusAra zabda kI pratIti usI prakAra hotI hai jaise koI bANa akele hI kavaca ko

Page #33
[xxviii] bhedakara zarIra meM praveza karake prANoM ko hara letA hai- so'yamiSoriva dIrghadIrghataro'bhidhAvyApAraH (kaavyprkaash)| zakuka- abhinavagupta ne nATyavidhA ke vibhinna viSayoM para zaka ke matoM ko aneka sthaloM para nirdiSTa kiyA hai| kalhar3a kI rAjatariGgiNI meM kazmIra ke zAsaka ajitApIDa (813 I.) ke Azrita paNDitoM meM zaGkaka kA ullekha milatA hai| inhoMne bhI bharata ke nATyazAstra para TIkA likhA hai| zArGgadharapaddhati aura sUktamuktAvalI ke anusAra ye mayUra ke putra the| harSa ke Azrita mayUra kA samaya sAtavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArdha hai ataH inheM sAtavIM zatI ke uttarArdha meM honA caahie| kintu vidvAnoM ne isa para Apatti karake rAjatariGgiNI ke AdhAra para inakA samaya navIM zatI mAnA hai| rasasUtra para kI gayI inakI vyAkhyA anumitivAda ke nAma se prasiddha hai| inhoMne bhaTTalollaTa ke anumitivAda kI samAlocanA karake apane mata ko pratiSThApita karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| inake anusAra rasa anumitigamya hai| vibhAvAdi sAdhana aura rasa sAdhya hai| inameM anumApya aura anumApaka bhAva-sambandha hai| isake anusAra citraturaganyAya se rasa ke anumAna dvArA sAmAjikoM ko rasAnubhUti hotI hai| bhaTTanAyaka- bhaTTanAyaka kazmIra ke zAsaka zaGkaravarmana (883 se 902) ke samakAlIna the| ataH inakA samaya abhinavagupta se kucha hI pUrva rahA hogaa| bhaTTanAyaka abhivyaktivAda ke sAtha-sAtha utpatti tathA pratItivAda ke siddhAntoM kA bhI khaNDana kiyaa| ye dhvanivirodhI AcArya the| inhoMne apane grantha 'hRdayadarpaNa' meM dhvanyAloka ke siddhAntoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai jo samprati upalabdha nahIM hai| isa grantha kA ullekha jayaratha mahimabhaTTa aura ruyyaka ne bhI kiyA hai| bhaTTalollaTa aura zaGkaka kI bhaoNti ye bhI abhidhAvAdI the kintu inhoMne isake atirikta do aura zabda kI zaktiyoM ko mAnA hai- (1) bhAvakatva aura bhojktv| bharata ke rasa ke viSaya meM inakA siddhAnta bhuktivAda nAma se prasiddha hai| inhoMne saMyogAt kA artha bhAvyabhAvaka- sambandha aura niSpatti kA tAtparya bhukti arthAt AsvAda svIkAra kiyA hai| inake anusAra rasa kI niSpatti sahRdaya meM hotI hai| abhinavagupta- abhinavagupta ne apane granthoM meM apanA paricaya svayaM vistAra pUrvaka diyA hai| isake anusAra unake pUrvaja kannauja ke nivAsI the| anivagupta se lagabhaga 200 varSa pUrva inake pUrvaja atrigupta kannauja se kazmIra jAkara basa gye| vastutaH isake pIche bhI eka itihAsa hai| tatkAlIna kazmIra nareza lalitAditya (725-71) ne kannauja ke rAjA yazovarman (630 I0 se 640 I0) para AkramaNa karake unheM parAjita kara diyaa| vidvAn atrigupta kI vidvattA se prabhAvita hokara lalitAditya ne unheM kazmIra bulAyA, vahIM

Page #34
[xxix] basAyA aura jIvikopArjana hetu vistRta bhUsampatti bhI pradAna kiyaa| isI vaMza meM paidA hue inake pitAmaha varAhagupta ke putra nRsiMhagupta jo culuravaka nAma se pukAre jAte the, abhinavagupta ke pitA the| inake pitA hI nahIM sampUrNa vaMza hI vidvadagragaNya thaa| inakI mA~ bAlyAvasthA meM dvivaGgata ho gyiiN| mA~ ke abhAva meM abhinavagupta kA jIvana vAtsalyapUrNa pyAra se rahita, zuSka, nIrasa, aura vedanApUrNa ho gyaa| patnI ke viyoga meM inake pitAjI kucha dinoM ke bAda virakta hokara vairAgya le liye| maoN-bApa ke Azraya meM to inakA jIvana sukhI aura sarasa thA ataH abhinava ne sarasa sAhitya kA adhyayana kiyA kintu inakA abhAva ho jAne para unakA samasta snehasrota sUkha gayA, sAhitya se ruci samApta ho gayI aura ziva kI bhakti ne sarasa hRdaya meM sthAna banA liyaa| abhinavagupta ke granthoM kI saMkhyA 41 hai jinameM se isakI 11 kRttiyA~ prakAzita ho cukI haiN| mukhya rUpa se Anandavardhana ke dhvanyaloka para 'locana' tathA nATyazAstra para abhinavabhAratI nAmaka TIkA sAhitya jagat meM vizeSa prasiddha hai| ye dhvanisampradAya ke saMsthApaka AcArya mAne jAte haiN| inhoMne tantrazAstra aura zaivAgama para bhI grantha likhA hai| __rasasUtra ke vyAkhyAna meM inakA mata abhivyaktivAda nAma se abhihita kiyA jAtA hai| inake anusAra 'saMyogat kA artha 'vyaGga-vyaJjakabhAvarUpAt' haiM aura niSpatti zabda kA artha-abhivyakti hai| rasa kI sthiti sahRdaya meM hotI hai| nATyazAstra-viSayaka svatantra grantha 1. abhinaya darpaNa- yaha AcArya nandikezvara kI racanA hai| kAvyamImAMsA 1.1 meM nandikezvara ko rasaviSayaka AcArya ke rUpa meM tathA saGgItaratnAkara 1/16-17 meM saGgIta ke AcArya ke rUpa meM yAda kiyA gayA hai| saGgIta ke prasaGga meM AcArya mataGga ne nandikezvara ko uddhRta kiyA hai| mataGga caturtha zatI ke AcArya haiN| isa prakAra mataGga se pUrvavartI hone ke kAraNa nandikezvara ko tRtIya zatAbdI meM honA caahie| abhinayadarpaNa meM 384 zloka haiN| isameM nATya kI abhinaya-vidhA kA vistAra pUrvaka vivecana huA hai| abhinaya kI dRSTi se nATya ke tIna bhedoM (nATya,nRtta aura nRtya) kA varNana karate hue unake prayoga ke samaya ko bhI batalAyA gayA hai| nandikezvara ne nATya ke chaH tattva batalAe~ haiM- nRtya, gIta, abhinaya, bhAva, rasa aura taal| ina tattvoM meM pramukha tattva abhinaya ke AGgika, vAcika, AhArya aura sAttvika tathA unake bhedopabhedoM ke atirikta zira, grIvA, dRSTi, hasta aura pAda viSayaka abhinaya kA ativistRta vivecana huA hai| abhinayadarpaNa meM abhinaya se sambandhita viSayoM kA vistRta vivecana huA hai|

Page #35
[xxx] 2. dazarUpaka- dazarUpaka ke kartA AcArya dhanaJjaya hai| ye mAlavA ke rAjA paramAravaMzIya mahArAja muJja ke sabhApaNDita the| inake pitA kA nAma viSNu thaa| isakA ullekha dhanaJjaya ne svayaM dazarUpaka meM kiyA hai-- viSNoH sutenApi dhanaJjayena vidvnmnoraagnibndhhetuH| AviSkRtaM muJjamahIzagoSThI vaidagdhyabhAjA dazarUpametat // (dazarUpaka 4.86) muJjarAja eka mahAn yoddhA tathA kavi bhI the| isI kAraNa ve vAkpatirAja utpalarAja, amoghavarSa, pRthvIvallabha, zrIvallabha ityAdi upAdhiyoM se vibhUSita the| muJja ke bhatIje bhojarAja ne svayaM zRGgAprakAza aura sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa ityAdi granthoM kI racanA kiyA hai| buhalara ke anusAra muJja apane pitA sIyaka kI mRtyu ke pazcAt 974 I. meM rAjagaddI para baiThe aura 995 I. taka zAsana kiyaa| iNDiyana enTIkverI ke anusAra usa cAlukya rAjA tailapa dvitIya ne mAlavanareza muJja ko harA diyA, jisa kI mRtyu 997-998 meM huii| ataH muJja kA samaya 974 I0 se 995 mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra dhanaJjaya kA bhI samaya dasavIM zatAbdI kA uttarArdha hI nizcita hotA hai| jaisA ki nAma se hI spaSTa hai ki isameM rUpaka ke mukhya dasa bhedoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| dhanika ne apanI TIkA kA nAma dazarUpAvaloka rakhA hai| dhanaJjaya ne bhI dazarUpaka ke 4.86 meM dazarUpa nAma kA hI nirdeza kiyA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai| ki isakA dazarUpa bhI apara nAma thaa| yaha grantha cAra prakAza meM vibhakta hai| prathama prakAza meM kathAvastu aura sandhiyoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| dvitIya prakAza meM nAyaka-nAyikA bheda, nAyikAoM alaGkAra aura nATyavRttiyoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| tRtIya prakAza meM rUpakoM ke daza prakAroM tathA caturtha prakAza meM rasoM kA varNana hai| 3. avaloka- yaha dazarUpaka para dhanikakRta TIkA hai| dhanaJjaya ne mAtra tIna sau kArikAoM vAle dazarUpaka meM atyanta saMkSepa meM nATyazAstra-viSayaka tathyoM kA pratipAdana kiyA thaa| dhanika kI avaloka TIkA se hI dhanaJjaya kA dazarUpaka avalokita huaa| avaloka kI TIkA se jJAta hotA hai ki dhanika viSNu ke putra the| isa prakAra ye dhanaJjaya ke choTe bhAI the| kucha vidvAnoM ke anusAra dazarUpaka kI kArikA aura vRttibhAga ke kartA eka hI vyakti the kintu adhikAMza vidvAn donoM ke kartA ko alaga-alaga mAnate haiM kyoMki aneka sthaloM para kArikAoM aura vRttibhAga meM matabheda daSTigocara hotA hai| dhanika ke jIvana ke viSaya meM koI tathya nahIM prApta hotaa| hAla ke anusAra ye utpalarAja ke yahA~

Page #36
[xxxi] mahAsAdhyapAla the| ye utpalarAja mahArAja muJja hI the| dhanika ne navasAhasAGkacarita kA zloka dazarUpaka kI 2.40 TIkA meM uddhRta kiyA hai jisakI racanA sindhurAja ke samaya meM huI thii| sindhurAja ne mahArAja muJja ke bAda zAsana-bhAra ko sbhaalaa| isa prakAra spaSTa hotA hai ki dhanika apane bar3e bhAI dhanaJjaya ke sAtha muJja kI sabhA meM the| tadanantara sindhurAja ke zAsanakAla meM avaloka TIkA kA praNayana kiyaa| avaloka ke atirikta dhanika ne 'kAvyanirNaya' nAmaka grantha likhA thA jisakI sAta kArikAoM ko apane mata kI puSTi meM avaloka TIkA meM udadhRta kiyA hai| avaloka meM dhanika ne kucha svaracita zlokoM ko bhI udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai jisase unakI kavitva pratibhA bhI dhotita hotI hai| avaloka kI zailI atisarala hai| 4. nATakalakSaNaratnakoza- yaha grantha sAgaranandI dvArA viracita hai| isa grantha meM rUpaka, paJca avasthAoM, bhASA ke prakAra, arthaprakRtiyoM, aGka, paJcasandhiyoM, patAkAsthAnaka, vRtti, alaGkAra, rasa, bhAva, nAyaka-nAyikA-bheda tathA unake guNa ityAdi kA vistRta vivecana huA hai| sAgaranandI ne aneka granthoM kA anuzIlana karake isa grantha kI racanA kiyA hai aura grantha ke anta meM unameM se aneka AcAryoM ke prati zraddhA vyakta kiyA hai| isake do saMskaraNa prakAzita hue hai- 1. pro. ema. Dillana dvArA 1937 meM landana se tathA 2. caukhambA saMskRta sirIja se hindI anuvAda ke saath| isakA viSaya-vivecana dazarUpaka ke anusAra kintu avyavasthita hai| kahIM-kahIM to bharata ke nATyazAstra kI sAmagrI ko jyoM kA tyoM rakha diyA gayA hai| ___5. nATyadarpaNa- isake kartA rAmacandra-guNacandra haiN| ye donoM suprasiddha jaina AcArya hemacandra ke ziSya the| nATyadarpaNasUtra ina donoM kI sammilita racanA hai| yaha grantha cAra vivekoM meM vibhakta hai jinameM nATyaviSayaka daza-rUpakoM, rasa, bhAva, abhinaya, tathA rUpaka-sambandhI vibhinna tattvoM kA vivecana huA hai| anumAna hai ki yaha grantha dazarUpaka kI pratidvanditA meM likhA gyaa| isakI vRtti bhI rAmacandra-guNacandra ne hI likhA hai| isameM prAcIna bharata, kohala, dhanaJjaya Adi nATyAcAryoM ke matoM kI samAlocanA kI gayI hai| rAmacandra vyAkaraNa, nATyazAstra aura sAhitya- zAstra ke mUrdhanya paNDita the| guNacandra kA vizeSa ullekha nahIM hai| rAmacandra ko prabandhazatakAra (sau granthoM ke racayitA) ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai| hemacandra kA samaya bArahavIM zatAbdI hai ataH ina donoM ko bhI bArahavIM zatAbdI meM honA caahie| 6. bhAvaprakAzana- isake kartA zAradAtanaya haiN| ye apane ko zAradA ke varadaputra mAnate the ataH inakA nAma zAradAtanaya pdd'aa| gopAlabhaTTa inake pitA tathA

Page #37
[ xxxii ] lakSmaNabhaTTa pitAmaha the jo kAzI meM hI nivAsa karate the| AcArya divAkara ne inheM nATyazAstra kI zikSA diyA thaa| AcArya divAkara nATyazAstra ke pUrNa paNDita the jinake eka grantha kA ullekha pUrNasarasvatIkRta meghadUta kI vyAkhyA meM huA hai| zAradAtanaya ne bhAva-prakAzana meM kohala, mAtRgupta, harSa, subandhu, Adi aneka pUrvavartI AcAryoM ke sAthasAtha Anandavardhana, rudraTa, dhanaJjaya, abhinavagupta, dhanika, bhoja evaM mammaTa ke siddhAnto kA ullekha karate hue unakI samIkSA kiyA hai| bhAvaprakAzana dasa adhikAroM meM vibhakta grantha hai jinameM bhAva, rasa, rasabheda, nAyaka-nAyikA, vivecana huA hai| inakA samaya terahavI zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / 7. rasArNava sudhAkara - isake karttA ziGgabhUpAla haiM jinakA vistRta vivecana bhUmikA meM Age kiyA jaaegaa| 8. nATakacandrikA - isake karttA rUpagosvAmI ziGgabhUpAla se paravartI AcArya haiN| inakA samaya solahavIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai / inhoMne apane grantha meM svayaM likhA hai ki maiM bharata ke nATyazAstra aura ziGgabhUpAla ke rasArNavasudhAkara kA adhyayana karake isa grantha kA praNayana kara rahA huuN| rUpagosvAmI caitanyasampradAya ke kRSNa bhakta the| inhoMneM nATyaviSayaka lakSaNoM ko prastuta karake kucha lakSaNoM ke udAharaNoM ke rUpa meM svaracita padyoM ko uddhRt kiyA hai jo kRSNa aura rAdhA ke varNanoM se yukta haiM / anya kAvyazAstrIya granthoM meM nATyaviSayaka vivecana- uparyukta granthe ke atirikta kucha anya kAvyazAstrIya granthoM meM nATyaviSayaka tathya upalabdha hote haiN| iname se bhojarAja (11 zatI) ke zRGgAraprakAza aura sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa - do aise grantha hai jinameM nATyazAstrIya kucha vivecana prApta hote haiN| zRGgAraprakAza ke 11 tathA 36 prakAra meM rasavicAra aura 12 tathA 31 prakAza meM kramazaH rUpakoM aura nAyaka-nAyikA kA vivecana huA hai| isa prakAra sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa ke pA~caveM pariccheda meM rasa, bhAva, nAyaka-nAyika bheda, sandhiyoM aura vRttiyoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| isI prakAra hemacandra sUri (bArahava zatAbdI) ke kAvyAnuzAsana ke dvitIya adhyAya meM rasa aura bhAva, saptama adhyAya meM nAyakanAyikA bheda tathA aSTama adhyAya meM dRzya aura zravya kAvya kA nirUpaNa huA hai| vidyAnAtha (caudahavIM zatAbdI) ke pratAparudrayazobhUSaNa nAmaka grantha ke prathama prakaraNa meM nAyaka, tRtIya prakaraNa meM nATya aura caturtha prakaraNa meM rasa kA vivecana huA hai| vizvanAtha kavirAj (caudahavIM zatAbdI) ke sAhityadarpaNa tRtIya pariccheda meM nAyaka-nAyikA tathA SaSTha paricche meM rasa kA pratipAdana huA hai|

Page #38
[ xxxiii ] ziGgabhUpAla vaMzaparicaya- rasArNavasudhAkara meM maGgalAcaraNa ke pazcAt katipaya kArikAoM meM ziGgabhUpAla ne apanA paricaya diyA hai| usake anusAra ve zUdravarNa meM utpanna rAjA the / ' zUdroM meM recallAdAcaya nAmaka Apa ke prapitAmaha the jo atyanta udAra, kalAmarmajJa aura samRddhizAlI rAjA the| yuddhakauzala tathA bhujabala ke kAraNa yuddhasthala meM vijayalakSmI sadaiva ' unheM prApta hotI thiiN| lakSmI kI sthiratA ke kAraNa unheM khaDganArAyaNa kI upAdhi milI thii| bhagavAn viSNu kI patnI lakSmI ke samAna udAra guNoM vAlI vocamAmbA nAmaka unakI patnI thii| una donoM-dAcayanAyaka aura vocamAmbA se kalpavRkSa ke samAna aura zatruvIroM ko bhayabhIta karane vAle tIna putra hue- 1. ziGgaprabhu 2. vennama nAyaka aura 3. recamahIpati / dAcayanAyaka kI mRtyu hone para vaMzaparamparA ke anusAra tInoM bhAiyoM meM jyeSTha hone ke kAraNa ziGgaprabhu rAjA hue| usa ziGgabhUpa ke zAsana meM dharma samRddha huA / ' tathA vinIta (sajjana) logoM kI unnati aura avinIta (duSTa) logoM kA patana huaa|' usa ziGgabhUpa ke ananta aura mAdhava nAmaka do lokarakSaka putra hue|' ziGgabhUpa ke anuja recamahIpati ko atyutkRSTa kaThArirAya upAdhi se sampanna nAgayanAyaka nAmaka putra thA / ' ziGgabhUpa ke eka bhAI vennamanAyaka ke putra ke viSaya me koI ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jisase pratIta hotA hai ki alpAyu meM unakI mRtyu ho gayI hogI / ziGgaprabhu ke pazcAt rAjA meM pAye jAne vAle doSoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa anapota upAdhi vAle ananta ne zAsanabhAra sNbhaalaa| kaniSTha putra mAdhava pratApI aura khyAtilabdha kIrti vAle nAyaka the jinake vedagirIndra ityAdi pramukha putra hue| ziva kI patnI pArvatI, zatrughna kI patnI zrutikArti tathA arjuna kI patnI subhadrA ke samAna pati ko Anandita karane vAlI annamAmbA nAmaka ananta kI patnI thii|" rAjA ananta ne anekoM somayajJa kiyaa|deg brAhmaNoM ko dAna diyA / " aura aneka yuddhoM meM zatruoM ko parAsta kiyaa|'' una donoM ananta aura annamAmbA se do putra hue- prathama devagirIzvara aura dvitIya ziGgabhUpAla / (1) draSTavyaH - 1. 4-5 (2) draSTavya :- 1. 5-7 (3) draSTavyaH- 1.9 ( 4 ) draSTavyaH - 1.10 (5) draSTavya :- 1. 11 ( 6 ) draSTavya :- 1.15 rasA. 3 (7) draSTavya :- 1. 14 (8) draSTavyaH - 1. 16 ( 9 ) draSTavya :- 1. 24-25 (10) draSTavya :- 1. 19 (11) draSTavyaH - 1. 21 (12) draSTavya :- 1. 22-23

Page #39
[xxxiv] rAjA ananta ke jyeSTha putra devagirIzvara kA apane pitA ke zAsana-kAla meM hI dehAvasAna ho jAne ke kAraNa ziGgabhUpAla rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI hue| vaMzaparamparA se prApta zrIsampanna rAjAcala nAmaka rAjadhAnI thii| inakA rAjya dakSiNa meM zrIzaila se lekara uttara meM vindhyaparvata taka vistRta thaa|' ziGgabhUpAla ke anapota, dAcaya, vallabha, vedagirisvAmI, mAda aura dAya-ye chaH putra the| ziGgabhUpAla kA vaMzavRkSa recallavaMzIya dAcayanAyaka aura patnI bocamAmbA ziGgabhUpa (prathama) vennamanAyaka recamahIpati ananta aura patnI annamamAmbA mAdhava nAgayanAyaka vedagirIndra ityAdi devagirIndra ziGgabhUpAla (granthakAra) (chaH putra) T . vedagirisvAmI mAda dAya anapota dAcaya vallabha (1) draSTavya:- 1. 41-42 (2) draSTavyaH - 1.35

Page #40
[xxxv] ziGgabhUpAla kA jIvana- AcArya ziGgabhUpAla tejavAna aura pratApI rAjA the| unake nyAya-anyAya ke jJAna tathA guNoM se prabhAvita anya sabhI rAjAgaNa apane nyAyaanyAya, guNadoSa aura sthAna kA vicAra karake unake sAmane natamastaka rahate the| unake yuddha se parAjita hue rAjA loga apanI rAniyoM ke sAmane jAkara lajjA kA anubhava karate the| ve vidvAnoM kA Adara karate the aura unheM mANikya, jamIna, gRha suvarNa ityAdi kA dAna dekara sarvadA parituSTa karate the| ve sajjana-puruSoM tathA kalAoM ke atizaya premI the aura apane zAsana meM unako pUrNarUpeNa puSTa karate the| unake putra bhI apane-apane kSetra meM utyutkRSTatA ko prApta kiye the| unakA rAjya samRddhi-vaibhava se bharapUra, yogya aura anupama yoddhAoM se sampanna, vidvAnoM se suzobhita aura sanmitroM se vRddhi ko prApta thaa| unake rAjya meM kisI vastu kA abhAva nahIM thaa| unake tejomaya, ojasvI, parAkramI aura yazasvI vyaktitva ke sammukha sabhI zatru natamastaka rahate the| isa prakAra ziGgabhUpAla kA jIvana rAjazAhI tathA sukhamaya thaa| ziGgabhUpAla kA vyaktitva- camatkAracandrikA ke kartA AcArya vizvezvara kavicandra ziGgabhUpAla ke samRddhivaibhava, caturdika vistRta pratApa aura vyaktitva se vizeSa prabhAvita the| unhoMne apane grantha camatkAracandrikA meM inake jIvana kI vibhinna ghaTanAoM ke sAtha-sAtha unake zArIrika sauSThava kA vividha upamAnoM dvArA atyadhika manorama aura svAbhAvika citraNa kiyA hai| jaise ki pallavakomalapANitalAnAmunnatamAMsalavakSasijAnAm / mAnasamuttamamAnavatInAM raktataraM tvayi ziGganRpAlaH // (camatkAracandrikA 1.38) arthAt pallava (naye patte) ke samAna komala hatheliyoM vAlI tathA samunnata aura mAMsala stanoM vAlI parama mAnavatI (lalanA) logoM kA mana tumhAre prati pragAr3ha rAgayukta rahatA hai| ziGgabhUpAla tejavizeSa se sampanna pratApI rAjA the| unakA samRddha aura vistRta rAjya unakI buddhimattA, dUradarzitA aura aparimita zaurya kA spaSTa pramANa hai| inakA raNakauzala advitIya thaa| inake dhanuSa kI TaGkAra suna kara hI zatrurAjA bhayabhIta ho jAte the| (1) draSTavyaH - 1. 32 (2) draSTavyaH - 1. 34 (3) draSTavya:- 1. 31 (4) draSTavyaH - 1. 30 (5) draSTavya:- 1. 37

Page #41
[ xxxvi] inake tejasampanna vyaktitva, ojasvitA, parAkrama aura yazasvitA ke kAraNa zatru sarvadA natamastaka rahate the| kaliGgarAja gajapati ne to inase parAjita hokara apane vinAza se sazaGkita hone ke kAraNa inake sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha taka kara diyA ziGgakSoNibhujaH kaliGgakubhuje kruddhasya tasminkSaNe dattA tattanayAmupAyanatayA lokottamAM pazyataH / vyAvRttA dhanuSaH kaTAkSasaraNistadbhUtalAlokinI dRkkoNaM parihatya rAgamahimA citte paraM ceSTate / (camatkAracandrikA 5.16) yadyapi inake rAjya kI sImA atyadhika vistRta thI tathApi inake anuzAsana kI kalA se prajA kI sukhasamRddhi, janahitatA tathA prajAraJjakatA meM koI vyavadhAna nahIM thaa| unake alaukika guNa aura anupama gaurava ke kAraNa unakI ujjvalakIrti digantarAloM meM pUrNarUpeNa camakatI thI zrIziGgadharaNIza! tava kIrtiparamparA spardhate candrikApUrairdazAM balavadAzrayAt (camatkAracandrikA 8/8) ityaadi| ziGgabhUpAla prajAvatsala, digvijayI, pratApI, nyAyapriya, udAra, dAnI, yazasvI,aura zaraNAgata vatsala rAjA the| isake sAtha hI vidvAnoM, kaviyoM, kalAkAroM ke AzrayadAtA tathA svayaM bhI kalApriya, kalA ke jJAtA, kavi aura vidvAn the| kavi vizvezvara kavicandra ne camatkAracandrikA meM apane AzrayadAtA ke vipulaguNoM se prabhAvita hokara aneka prazaMsAtmaka zlokoM dvArA apanI zraddhA ko vyakta kiyA hai| ___ ziGgabhUpAla kA kavittva- eka saphala rAjA hone ke sAtha-sAtha ziGgabhUpAla kA sarasvatI para bhI pUrNa adhikAra thaa| ve vyAkaraNa sAhitya, alaGkAra aura nATyazAstra ke prakANDa paNDita hone ke sAtha-sAtha rasika, sarasa aura praur3ha kavi tathA niSpakSa samAlocaka bhI the| isI lie camatkAra-candrikA meM kavicandra ne inheM 'sarvajJa' upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA hai- vidyAdaivata tAta tAvaka (?) gurau sarvajJacUDAmaNau (4.23) / saGgItaratnAkara kI TIkA meM bhI inheM isI upAdhi se vibhUSita kiyA gayA hai- samyagvyAkhyAkuzalaH sarvajJaH ziGgabhUpa evaikaH (1/11 kI ttiikaa)| . nArIcitraNa- prakRti aura nArI ke saundaryAtmaka svarUpa kA sajIva citraNa karanA kaviyoM kA pramukha viSaya rahA hai| rasika kavi ziGgabhUpAla bhI isase pUrNataH prabhAvita the| inake prakRti-paraka varNanoM meM nirIkSaNa kI navInatA, sahRdaya kI sarasatA tathA kalpanA kI kamanIyatA dRSTigocara hotI hai| nArI-saundarya ko to apane asAdhAraNa racanA-kauzala

Page #42
[xxxvii] dvArA aisA sajAyA hai ki sarasa sahRdaya usameM bAra-bAra gotA lagAte hue usI meM DUbA rahanA cAhatA hai| navavaya vAlI mugdhA nAyikA kA pratIyamAna arthoM se susajjita citraNa inake saundaryAbhibhUti ko abhivyaJjita karatA hai ullolitaM himakare niviDAndhakAramuttejitaM viSamasAyakabANayugmam / unmajjitaM kanakakorakayugmamasyAmullAsitA ca gagane tanuvIcirekhA // arthAt isa nAyikA ke candramA (mukha) para caJcala ghanA andhakAra (kAlA bAla) laharA rahA hai aura kaThina paMkhayukta do bANa (donoM nayana) tIkhe ho gaye haiN| suvarNa ke samAna do kaliyA~ (gaura stana) bAhara nikala gaye haiM tathA AkAza (peTa) para atyanta patalI taraGgoM (trivalI) kI rekhA (paMkti) ho gayI hai| ziGgabhUpAla nAriyoM ke nakhazikha-citraNa tathA unake manobhAvoM ke kuzala pArakhI hai| vipralambha zRGgAra ke prasaGga meM unake dvArA diye gaye svanirmita udAharaNa meM virahiNI nAyikA kI manovyathA kA atyanta mArmika aura svAbhAvika citraNa huA hai dUre tiSThati so'dhunA priyatamaH prApto vasantotsavaH kaSTaM kokilakUjitAni sahasA jAtAni dambholayaH / aGgAnyavazyAni yAcikatAM .yAtIva me cetanA hA kaSTaM mama duSkRtasya mahimA cando'pi caNDAyate // arthAt (virahiNI nAyikA kahatI hai ki) vaha (merA) priyatama (isa samaya mujhase) dUra (deza) meM raha rahA hai aura vasantotsava A gyaa| yaha kaSTa (kI bAta hai) ki (isa samaya hone vAlI) koyala kI kUjana mere lie vana (ke samAna) ho gayI hai| mere aGga (mere) vaza meM nahIM hai| merI cetanA mAno yAcakatA ko prApta ho rahI hai (arthAt yAcanA karane vAlI ho gayI hai)| mere durbhAgya kI hI yaha mahimA hai ki (zItala) candramA bhI mere lie pracaNDa tApa ugala rahA hai-yaha kaSTa kA viSaya hai| priyatama ke thor3A sA Ane meM dera karane para priyatamA kI mAnasika dazA kA aisA sUkSma aura svAbhAvika citraNa ziGgabhUpAla kI sarasatA aura rasikatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai cirayati manAka kAnte kAntA nirAgasi sotsukA madhu malayajaM mAkandaM vA nirIkSitumakSamA / galitapatitaM no jAnIte karAdapi kaGkaNaM parabhRtarutaM zrutvA bASpaM vimuJcati vepate //

Page #43
[xxxviii]. arthAt- (anya strI ke sAtha sambhoga na karane ke kAraNa) aparAdha-rahita priyatama ke thor3A sA dera kara dene para utsuka priyatamA madhura candana ko athavA azoka vRkSa ko dekhane meM asamartha ho jAtI hai| hAthoM se nikala kara gire hue kaGgana ko bhI nahIM jAna paatii| koyala kI kU~jana ko sunakara A~sU bahAne lagatI hai aura kAMpane lagatI hai||| dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha samAgama kA aparAdha karake Ane vAle priyatama ko vakrokti dvArA koI mugdhA priyatamA kisa cAturI se ulAhanA detI hai- yaha ziGgabhUpAla ke isa zloka meM baDI rasikatApUrvaka citrita kiyA gayA hai ko doSo maNimAlikA yadi bhavetkaNThe na kiM zaGkaro dhatte bhUSaNardhacandramamalaM candre na kiM kaalimaa| tatsAdhveva kRtaM kRtaM bhaNitibhi vAparAddhaM tvayA bhAgyaM draSTunIzayaiva bhavataH kAntAparAddhaM mayA // arthAt- yadi maNimAlikA (maNinirmita mAlA) gale meM nahI hai to isame doSa hI kyA hai (arthAt koI doSa nahIM hai) kyA zaGkara jI nirmala ardhacandra ko dhAraNa nahIM karate (arthAt avazya dhAraNa karate haiN|) aura usa candramA meM kyA kAlimA. (dAga) nahIM hai (arthAt avazya hai) to Apane (paranAyikA se sambhoga karake) acchA hI kiyA hai, acchA hI kiyA hai|(yh to aparAdha merA hai ki) mai Apa ke isa saubhAgya ko dekhane ke lie sakSama nahIM hU~- isa prakAra (vakrIkti se) kahane vAlI nAyikA ke prati maiMne (parastrIgamana kA) aparAdha kiyA hai| kisI priyatama dvArA saGketa dekara saGketa-sthala para na pahuMcane ke kAraNa vipralabdhA nAyikA kI manodazA kA svAbhAvika citraNa bhI darzanIya hai candabimbamudayAdimAgataM pazya tena sakhi! vaJcitA vayam / atra kiM nijagRhaM nayasva mAM tatra vA kimiti vivyathe vdhuuH|| arthAt- re sakhI! candrabimba udayAcala ko A gayA arthAt candramA udita hone vAlA hai aura (saMGketa karake isa sthAna para na Ane vAle nAyaka ne) hama logoM ko dhokhA diyA hai (aba) yahA~ rahane se kyA lAbha? mujhe apane ghara le calo athavA vahA~ bhI calane se kyA lAbha? isa prakAra vadhU vyathita ho gyii| sampUrNayauvanA nAyikA ke aGgoM ko nirmANa karane vAle brahmA ne to usameM sukRta ko hI uDela diyA hai uttuGgau kucakumbhau rambhAstambhopamAnamuruyugam / tarale dRzau ca tasyAH sRjatA dhAtrA kimAhitaM sukRtam //

Page #44
[xxxix] isI prakAra ziGgabhUpAla ke anya strI-viSayaka citrita ye sthala ati mArmika, sarasa aura svAbhAvika haiM- AkIrNadharmajala...(pR.35) nAmavyatikrama.....(pR.258) kAnte sAgasi.....(pR.34) niHzvAsollasadunnatastanataTa.....(pR.37) keligRhaM lalita-zayanaM....(pR.46) nizaGka nitarAM.....(pR.36) salIlaM dhammille.....(pR.52) AkarNya.....(pR.77) unmIlananavamAlatIparimala.....(pR.208) azrAntakaNTakod.....(pR.216) ityaadi| samAlocakattva- sahRdaya aura sarasa kavitva ke sAtha-sAtha ziGgabhUpAla meM niSpakSa samAlocanA kI kuzalatA bhI vidyamAna hai| inhoMne bhoja, rudraTa, zAradAtanaya, dhanaJjaya ityAdi prasiddha AcAryoM ke matoM kI eka ora to yathAsthAna samAlocanA karate hue unake matoM kA khaNDana karake apane mata ko pratiSThApita kiyA hai tathA anyatra samucita sthaloM para unake matoM ke prati zraddhAbhAva pradarzita karate hue aGgIkAra bhI kiyA hai| jaise2.159 meM bhoja dvArA kahe gaye garva, sneha, dhRti aura mati nAmaka sthAyIbhAva aura unase hone vAle uddhata, preya, zAnta aura udAtta rasa ke lakSaNa meM diye gaye udAharaNoM aura unakI bhojakRta vyAkhyA ko uddhRta karake khaNDana karate hue unakA apane anusAra samucita samAdhAna diyA hai| isI prakAra vRttiyoM ke nirUpaNa karane ke prasaGga meM bhAratI, sAtvatI, ArabhaTI tathA kaizikI-ina cAra vRttiyoM ke atirikta bhoja dvArA zRGgAraprakAza meM nirUpita isa vRttiyoM ke mizraNa se niSpanna mizrA nAmaka pA~cavI vRtti kA 1.286 meM AcArya bharata dvArA vRttiyoM ke prayoga kA rasa-vizeSa se sambandha nirUpita karane ke kAraNa khaNDana kiyA hai aura - usake mizraNa se niSpanna mizrA vRtti ke prati apanI udAsInatA ko prakaTa kiyA hai| jugupsA nAmaka vyabhicArIbhAva ke prasaGga meM ahRdyapadArthoM ke darzana aura zravaNa se utpanna hone vAlI jugupsA ke prasaGga meM dhanaJjaya dvArA dazarUpaka meM nirUpita ghRNA aura zuddhA nAmaka jugupsA ke do bhedoM kA 2.150 meM zravaNa se utpanna jugupsA meM hI antarbhAva mAnA hai| isI prakAra kisI ajJAta nAma vAle AcArya dvArA pratipAdita aizvaryAdi se utpanna mada ko inhoneM 2.124 meM garva kA bheda mAnA hai| AcArya dhanaJjaya ne dazarUpaka meM sandhyaGgoM meM sandhyantaroM kA antarbhAva kiyA hai kintu ziGgabhUpAla ne sandhyantaroM ke sandhyaGgoM meM antarbhAva ko nirAsita karake unakA alaga-alaga nirUpaNa kiyA hai| isa prakAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ziGgabhUpAla eka pratApI rAjA tathA sarasa kavi hone ke sAtha hI sAtha eka saphala Alocaka bhI the| ziGgabhUpAla kA kAla- ziGgabhUpAla ke samaya-sImA-nirdhAraNa kI dRSTi se rasArNavasudhAkara meM udadhRta granthoM ke kartAoM tathA anya AcAryoM dvArA uddhRta ziGgabhUpAla

Page #45
[xl] viSayaka tathyoM kA anuzIlana aparihArya hai| inhIM ke AdhAra para ziGgabhUpAla kA kAlanirdhAraNa karanA upayukta hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM bhotakRta zRGgAraprakAza aura zAradAtanaya kRta bhAva-prakAza ke tathyoM ko pramukhatA se uddhRta karake unakI samAlocanA kI gayI hai| isake atirikta nATyazAstra ke praNetA ke rUpa meM AcArya bharata ko smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| rudraTa, zArGgadeva, dazarUpakakAra dhanaJjaya ke bhI matoM ko AvazyakatAnusAra yathAsthAna uddhRta kiyA gayA hai| ina AcAryoM meM zAradAtanaya sabase paravartI AcArya haiN| vidvAnoM ne inakA samaya 1100 se 1300 IsavIya ke madhya meM mAnA hai| isa prakAra ziGgabhUpAla 1300 IsavIya se bAda ke AcArya nirdhArita hote hai| ziGgabhUpAla ke nATyaviSayaka grantha rasArNavasudhAkara ne paravartI AcAryoM ko vizeSa rUpa se prabhAvita kiyA jinameM AcArya vizvezvara kavicandra tathA AcArya rUpagosvAmI pramukha haiN|aacaary kavicandra ziGgabhUpAla kI rAjasabhA ke sammAnita paNDita the| unhoMne apane grantha camatkAracandrikA meM ziGgabhUpAla dvArA viracita katipaya zlokoM ko bhI saGkalita kiyA hai| vastutaH camatkAracandrikA meM kavi ne apane AzrayadAtA ziGgabhUpAla kA yazogAna hI kiyA hai| vidvAnoM ne AcArya vizvezvara kavicandra kA kAla 1300 se 1400 IsavIya ke madhya mAnA hai| ata eva ziGgabhUpAla kA bhI samakAlika hone ke kAraNa yahI kAla nirdhArita hotA hai| nATakacandrikA rUpagosvAmI ne apane grantha ke prArambha meM hI bharata ke nATyazAstra aura ziGgabhUpAla ke rasArNavasudhAkara ke anuzIlana karane kI bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vIkSya bharatamunizAstraM rasapUrvasudhAkaram / lakSaNamatisakSepAdvilikhyate nATakasyedam / / (nATakacandrikA,1) rUpagosvAmI kA samaya 1490 se 1553 IsavIya ke madhya nirdhArita kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra ziGgabhUpAla kA inase pUrvavartI honA svataH siddha ho jAtA hai| TIkAkAra mallinAtha ne kumArasambhava 7.91 kI TIkA meM rasArNavasudhAkara ko uddhRta karate hue kahA hai taduktaM bhUpAlenakauzikI syAttu zRGgAre rase vIre tu sAttvatI / raudravIbhatsayovRttirniyatArabhaTI punaH // zRGgArAdisvabhAvaiSa raseSviSTA tu bhAratI // rasArNava 1/288 isI prakAra raghuvaMza 6/12 kI TIkA meM bhI rasArNavasudhAkara ko uddhRta karate hue

Page #46
[ xli ] kahA hai atra zRGgAralakSaNaM rasasudhAkarevibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / nItA sadasyarasyatvaM ratizzRGgAra ucyate // ( rasArNava 2 / 171 ) ratiricchAvizeSaH, taccoktaM tatraivayUnoranyo'nyaviSayasthAyinIcchA ratissmRtA / ( rasArNava 2 / 108 pU.0) isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki mallinAtha ke samaya taka ziGgabhUpAla kA rasArNavasudhAkara niHsandeha prasiddhi ko prApta kara cukA thA / mallinAtha kA samaya 1422 se 1426 IsavIya nirdhArita kiyA gayA hai| ataH ziGgabhUpAla mallinAtha ke samaya 1422 se pahale hue hai| ina tathyoM ke AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ziGgabhUpAla kA rAjyakAla tathA racanAkAla 1330 se 1400 IsavIya ke madhya honA caahie| ziGgabhUpAla kI kRtiyA~ - ziGgabhUpAla eka saphala zAsaka rAjA hone ke sAtha mahAn AcArya aura utkRSTa paNDita bhI the| ye sAhitya ke atizaya premI the jisakA nidarzana hameM rasArNavasudhAkara se svayaM prApta ho jAtA hai| inake dvArA rasArNavasudhAkara meM udAharaNa ke rUpa meM diye gaye svaracita padya unakI utkRSTa kAvyakalA ke pratyakSa udAharaNa hai| inakA priya rasa zRGgAra thA jisameM unhoMne nAyikAoM kI vibhinna avasthAoM tathA unauna dazAoM meM unake manobhAvoM kA sUkSma tathA svAbhAvika citraNa kiyA hai| isake sAtha hI ye saGgItazAstra meM niSNAta the / tadviSayaka inakI saGgItaratnAkara para saGgItasudhAkara nAmaka TIkA inake saGgItajJAna kI utkRSTatA kA udAharaNa hai / samprati inake ye grantha haiM-- (ka) zAstrIya grantha--- 1- rasArNavasudhAkara, 2 - nATakaparibhASA, 3- saGgItaratnAkara kI saGgItasudhAkara nAmaka TIkA / (kha) sAhityika grantha - 4- kuvalayAvalI nATikA aura 5- kandarpasambhava / 1- rasArNavasudhAkara - isakA vistRta vivecana isI grantha kI bhUmikA meM hI kiyA jaaegaa| 2- nATakaparibhASA - yaha 289 zlokoM vAlA ziGgabhUpAla kA laghukAya grantha hai| isameM nAma ke anurUpa nATakaviSayaka paribhASika zabdoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| 3- saGgItasudhAkara TIkA- ziGgabhUpAla ke sabhApaNDita zArGgadeva ne saGgItaratnAkara nAmaka grantha kI racanA kiyA hai jisameM saGgItazAstra ke vividha viSayoM para sAGgopAGga vivecana kiyA gayA hai| yaha grantha saGgItazAstra ke samyagjJAna ke lie sarvazreSTha

Page #47
[xlii] hai| Aja taka isa grantha ke samAna kisI anya grantha kA praNayana nahIM ho sakA hai| viSayavastu kI vistRtatA ke kAraNa yaha upajIvya-grantha saGgItajJoM ke lie durUha hai| ataH isako sarala banAne ke lie ziGgabhUpAla ne saGgItazAstra kA samyak adhyayana karake isa grantha para saGgItasudhAkara nAmaka TIkA likhA hai| inakI yaha TIkA saGgItajJoM ko saGgItaratnAkara ko samajhane ke lie paramopayogI tathA prAmANika hai| 4. kuvalayAvalI nATikA- ziGgabhUpAla kRta cAra aGkoM meM vibhakta yaha eka laghu nATikA hai| yaha trivendrama saMskRta sirIja se 1941 meM prakAzita bhI ho cukI hai| isake prArambhika paricaya-varNana meM hI ise ziGgabhUpAla kI racanA mAnA gayA haizrImatA ziGgabhUpAlena praNItAm...(kuvalayAvalI 1/11) / isa ziGgabhUpAla kI khaDganArAyaNa upAdhi thI- khaNDganArAyaNena (kuvalayAvalI 1/8) / isake katipaya zlokoM ko ziGgabhUpAla ne rasArNavasudhAkara meM udAharaNoM ke rUpa meM uddhRta kiyA hai aura unheM apane dvArA kRta kahA hai| isakA 'ratnapaJcAlikA' yaha dUsarA nAma bhI upalabdha hotA hai| sahRdayoM ke lie ziGgabhUpAlakRta nATakIya utkarSoM se yukta aura rasAnandapravAhiNI yaha nATikA hRdayasaMvedya hai pUrNeyaM ziGgabhUpena kavitA madhujalpitaiH / / ratnapaJcAlikA nAma nATikA rasapeTikA // (kuvalayAvalI kI puSpikA) kuvalayAvalI kA kathAnaka ziGgabhUpAla kI kalpanA kI upaja hai| nAyaka kRSNa to pradhAna puruSa haiM kintu kuvalayAvalI kalpita nAyikA hai| svayaM kanyA kA rUpa dhAraNa karane vAlI pRthvI kanyA rUpa meM nArada dvArA rAnI rukmiNI ke pAsa bheja dI jAtI hai| nArada dvArA dI gayI mudrA ke prabhAva se vaha striyoM ko to strI aura puruSoM ko ratna kI putalI pratIta hotI hai| eka dina vaha apanI sakhI candalekhA ke sAtha rAjodyAna meM gayI aura vahA~ sAma ko kAlayavana ko parAsta karake lauTe hue kRSNa ko dekha liyaa| kRSNa ne bhI candralekhA se bAta karate hue ratna kI putalI ke samAna pratIta hone vAlI usa kanyA ko dekha liyA / usI samaya saMyogAt udyAna meM krIr3A karatI huI usakI nAradapradatta ajhUThI gira gyii| aGgUThI ke girane se usakA prabhAva samApta ho gyaa| prabhAva-mukta ho jAne ke kAraNa usakA nArIsaundarya puruSoM ke lie darzanIya ho gyaa| usake nArI-saundarya ko dekha kara kRSNa kA mana usa kanyA para AkRSTa ho gayA aura donoM sakhiyA~ rAjabhavana ko calI gyiiN| premavihvala kRSNa usakI girI huI aguGgI ko pA gaye aura usa para utkIrNa lekha se unheM pUrA rahasya jJAta ho gyaa| punaH usI samaya jaba vaha kuvalayAvalI nAmaka kanyA aGguThI ko khojate hue udyAna meM AyI taba kRSNa ne svayaM usakI aGguThI ko usa aGgulI meM pahanA diyaa| usI

Page #48
[xliii] samaya donoM ke hRdaya meM paraspara anurAga aGkurita ho gyaa| satyabhAmA ko kRSNa aura kuvalayAvalI kA prema jJAta ho gayA aura usane isa bAta ko rukmiNI se batA diyaa| rukmiNI krodhita hokara kuvalayAvalI ko apane prAsAda meM bandI banA liyaa| bandIgRha se koI dAnava kuvalayAvalI ko curA liyaa| kRSNa ne usa duSTa dAnava se use mukta karAyA aura usI samaya svayaM prakaTa hokara rukmiNI ko kuvalAyAvalI kA rahasya btlaayaa| rahasya ko jAna kara svayaM rukmiNI ne kuvalayAvalI ko kRSNa ke lie upahAra ke rUpa meM sauMpa diyaa| 5. kandarpasambhava- kandarpasambhava kA artha hai- kAmadeva kA jnm| isa grantha kA ullekha svayaM ziGgabhUpAla ne rasArNavasudhAkara meM kiyA hai| 2.112 meM sneha ke lakSaNa ko lakSita karake unhoMne kandarpasambhava se udAharaNa ko uddhRta kiyA hai aura yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA hai ki yaha merI racanA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara svarUpa- rasArNavasudhAkara ziGgabhUpAlakRta nATyazAstra-viSayaka grantha hai| kArikArUpa meM upanibaddha yaha grantha tIna vilAsoM meM vibhakta hai| isake prathama vilAsa meM 324, dvitIya vilAsa meM 365 aura tRtIya vilAsa meM 350 kArikAe~ isa prakAra sampUrNa grantha meM kula 1029 kArikAe~ haiN| ADyAra lAibrerI senTara se TI. veMkaTAcArya dvArA sampAdita saMskaraNa meM dvitIya vilAsa ke prArambha meM do tathA tRtIya vilAsa ke prArambha meM eka atiritka kArikA hai| isa prakAra isa saMskaraNa meM kula 1032 kArikAe~ haiN| ina kArikAoM ke atirikta bIca-bIca meM viSayavastu ko spaSTa karane ke lie tathA anya pUrvavartI AcAryoM ke matoM kI samIkSA karane ke lie gadyAtmaka vRtti bhI jor3I gayI hai| grantha ke prathama vilAsa ke prArambha meM grantha kI nirvighna samApti ke lie kiye gaye maGgalAcaraNa ke anantara ziGgabhUpAla ne apane vaMzavRkSa kA paricaya diyA hai| punaH grantha kI pravRtti kA kAraNa, nATyaveda kI utpatti, nATya aura rasa kA lakSaNa, vibhAva meM Alambana vibhAva ke antargata nAyaka ke guNa tathA bheda zRGgAranAyaka ke sahAyakoM kA vivecana huA hai| isI sandarbha meM nAyikAoM ke guNa tathA bheda kA vistAra pUrvaka sodAharaNa vivecana kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt zrRGgAra rasa ke uddIpana- vibhAva, anubhAva tathA usake cittaja, gAtraja, * vAgja aura buddhija-ina cAra bhedoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| buddhija anubhAva ke tIna prakAroMrIti, vRtti aura pravRtti tathA ATha sAttvikabhAvoM kA vivecana huA hai| dvitIya vilAsa meM taiMtIsa vyabhicAribhAvoM, unake bhedoM aura unameM hone vAlI

Page #49
[xliv] ceSTAoM kA sohAdAharaNa nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| tadanantara rati, hAsa, utsAha, vismaya, krodha, zoka, jugupsA aura bhaya-ina ATha sthAyIbhAvoM kA lakSaNa, bheda tathA udAharaNa ke sahita vistRta vivecana huA hai| bhoja ke dvArA batalAe gaye garva, sneha dhRti aura mati sthAyibhAvoM kA khaNDana karake unakA inhIM ATha sthAyibhAvoM meM antarbhAva sthApita karake ATha hI sthAyibhAvoM kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| inhIM ATha sthAyibhAvoM se niSpanna ATha rasoM kA lakSaNa aura bheda sodAharaNa spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| isI prasaGga meM paraspara virodhI aura mitrabhAva se rahane vAle rasoM tathA rasAbhAsa kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya vilAsa meM nATya zabda kI vyutpatti, nATyoM ke daza bheda, itivRtta (kathAvastu) aura usake bheda, mukha pratimukha, garbha, vimarza aura nirvahaNa-ina pA~ca sandhiyoM ko lakSaNa tathA udAharaNa-sahita prastuta kiyA gayA hai|iske atirikta sandhyaGgoM aura sandhyantaroM kA vistRta vivecana huA hai| tatpazcAt nAndI, sUtradhAra, ityAdi nATyazAstrIya pAribhASika zabdoM kA nirUpaNa huA hai| nATikA kA nATaka aura prakaraNa meM antarbhAva kiyA gayA hai| sabase anta meM vibhinna pAtroM dvArA prayukta kiye jAne vAle sambodhana padoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra rasArNavasudhAkara meM nATyazAstra-viSayaka tathyoM kA atisUkSma aura savistAra nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| nATyazAstra-viSayaka aisA koI bhI tathya nahIM hai jo rasArNava-sudhAkara meM nirUpita na huA ho| isameM granthakAra ne sabhI viSayoM kA sAGgopAGga sodAharaNa vivecana kiyA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara aura nATyakalA- rasArNavasudhAkara meM saMskRtanATyoM se sambandhita nATyakalA-viSayaka sampUrNa pakSoM kA pariniSThita, kramabaddha aura sAGgopAGga vistRta nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pracIna AcAryoM ne nATyaviSayaka tIna pakSoM-racanAtmakatA, rasAtmakatA tathA prAyogikatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM racanAtmaka-svarUpa ke antargata nATya ke daza bhedoM kA svarUpa, kathAvastu aura unake bheda-prabhedoM, sandhiyoM, sandhyaGgoM arthaprakRtiyoM, chattIsa bhUSaNoM, ikkIsa sandhyantaroM kA vistRta tathA zAstrIya nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pratipAdita lakSaNoM ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie granthakAra ne pracuramAtrA meM udAharaNoM ko prastuta kiyA hai jaba ki anya nATyazAstrIya granthakartA eka do udAharaNa ko dekara hI santuSTa ho gaye haiN| rasANava-sudhAkara meM yadyapi pUrvavartI paramparA kA nirvAha kiyA gayA hai phira bhI usameM samucita parivartana, parivardhana aura maulikatA kA saniveza hai| nATya kI parikalpanA rasodbodhana ke lie kI gayI hai| isa prakAra rasa hI nATya kA jIvanAdhAyaka tattva AtmA hai| vastutaH nATya kA paramalakSya darzakoM tathA pAThakoM ko

Page #50
[xlv] anuraJjita karanA hai| bharata ke anusAra 'vibhAvAnubhAvavyabhicAriyogAdrasaniSpatiH' arthAt vibhAva, anubhAva aura vyabhicAribhAvoM ke saMyoga se rasa kI niSpatti hotI hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM vibhAva, anubhAva aura vyAbhicAribhAva- ina tInoM ke abhidhAyaka tattvoM kA vistRta aura sAGgopAGga nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa sandarbha meM pUrvavartI AcAryoM ke paraspara virodhI mAnyatAoM meM aucityapUrNa mAnyatA ko niHsaGkoca svIkAra kiyA gayA hai tathA asaGgata matoM kI samAlocanA karate hue unheM asvIkAra kara diyA gayA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM nATyakalA ke racanAtmaka pakSa kA jitanA vistRta vivecana hai utanA prAyogika pakSa kA nhiiN| prAyogika pakSa ke antargata abhinaya, saMvAda, vezabhUSA tathA raGgamaJca-sajjA ityAdi vivecanIya tathya haiN| inake viSaya meM rasArNavasudhAkara meM yatra-tatra nagaNya saGketa mAtra prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra isameM nATyakalA ke prayogAtmaka pakSa kA prAyaH abhAva hai| ___ziGgabhUpAla dvArA diyA gayA nATyakalA kA santulita, vistRta, tAttvika aura spaSTa nirUpaNa apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa hai| isa vivecana se ziGgabhUpAla kI kramabaddha aura sUkSma vivecana karane kI adbhuta zakti kA paricaya milatA hai|smaalocnaatmk sthaloM para padya aura gadya donoM vidhAoM kA prayoga karake pratipAdya viSaya ko spaSTa banA diyA gayA hai| yaha grantha paravartI nATyazAstrakAroM aura nATyakAroM ke lie preraNAdAyaka hai| isa prakAra nATyaviSayaka sabhI tathyoM ke sarvAGgINa vivecana dvArA bhAratIya nATyakalA ke abhyutthAna aura pratiSThApana meM ziGgabhUpAla kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna hai| nATyaparamparA aura ziGgabhUpAla- viSaya kI bahulatA aura bodhagamya zailI ke kAraNa ziGgabhUpAla kA rasArNavasudhAkara nATyazAstra ke kSetra meM samAdara kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai| yadyapi mahattva kI dRSTi se dhanaJjaya kA dazarUpaka adhika khyAtilabdha hai phira bhI ziGgabhUpAla kA rasArNavasudhAkara viSaya kI vyApakatA, sUkSmatA, aura gambhIratA ke kAraNa dazarUpaka se bar3ha car3ha kara hai| ziGgabhUpAla ne apane pUrvavartI nATyakalA se sambandhita granthoM kA samAlocana karake usameM se nikale ghRta ko apane grantha meM sthAna diyA hai|| una AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita samucita tathyoM kA samarthana bhI kiyA hai kintu kasauTI para khare na utarane vAle anucita tathyoM kI prasaGgavazAt sthala-sthala para samAlocanA karake unakA parimArjana bhI kiyA hai| inhIM kAraNoM se ziGgabhUpAla nATyazAstrIya AcAryoM ke madhya meM maNimukuTa ke samAna dedIpyamAna haiN| ziGgabhUpAla maulika-pravRtti ke dhanI hai| unakI samAlocanA-zakti atyanta sUkSma tathA prabala hai| ataH ve vinA pUrvAgraha ke svatantra aura taTastha samIkSaka haiN|

Page #51
Ixlvi] jaise- bhoja dvArA svIkRta garva sneha, dhRti aura mati-ina sthAyIbhAvoM se niSpanna kramazaH uddhata, preya, zAnta aura udAtta rasoM ke anaucitya ko apane tarka dvArA sthApita karake preya kA zRGgAra meM tathA uddhata, zAnta aura udAtta rasa kA vIra rasa meM antarbhAva ko svIkArate haiM tathA bharatamuni dvArA pratipAdita ATha sthAyIbhAvoM se niSpanna hone vAle ATha hI rasoM kA samarthana karate haiN| isakA yaha tAtparya nahIM hai ki inhoMne apane pUrvavato AcAryoM ke matoM kA khaNDana hI kiyA hai, sthala-sthala para bharata, rudraTa, dhanaJjaya, bhoja aura zAradAtanaya Adi AcAryoM ke matoM kA aura unake pratipAdya viSaya kA yathocita upayoga bhI kiyA hai| ziGgabhUpAla ne apane pUrvavartI samasta AcAyoM ke granthoM kA adhyayana aura manana karake unake yathocita tathyoM ko apanI racanA meM upasthApita kiyA hai| pUrvavartI granthoM meM pratIta hone vAlI kamiyoM aura truTiyoM ko dUra karake apane grantha meM pratiSThita kiyA hai jisase unakA grantha sarvAGgINa, sAragarbhita, mahattvapUrNa tathA upAdeya ho gayA hai| rIti, vRtti aura rasa ityAdi ke vivecana ke prasaGga meM aneka AcAryoM kA mata uddhRta karake sambhAvita gutthiyoM ko sulajhA bhI diyA hai| isI kAraNa inase paravartI AcArya rUpagosvAmI, vizvezvara, kavicandra aura TIkAkAra mallinAtha atyadhika prabhAvita hokara apanI kRtiyoM meM inheM samAdarita kiyA hai| rasArNavasudhAkara meM ziGgabhUpAla ne durUha aura pramukha sthaloM ko vistRta vivecana dvArA sugama tathA bodhagamya banAne ke lie atyadhika prayatna kiyA hai aura isameM unheM sarAhanIya saphalatA bhI prApta huI hai| isameM ziGgabhUpAla ne apanI sUkSma grAhyatA kA paricaya bhI diyA hai| jaise dhanaJjaya ne dazarUpaka meM avahitthA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hailajjAdyairvikriyAguptAvahitthAGgavikriyA arthAt lajjA ityAdi bhAvoM ke kAraNa utpanna (harSAdi) aGga ke vikAroM ko chipAnA avahitthA kahalAtA hai aura usameM aGgoM meM hone vAle vikAra hI anubhAva hote haiN| isa para dhanika apane avaloka meM mAtra eka udAharaNa dekara santuSTa ho gaye haiN| isI prakAra bhoja aura zAradAtanaya ne bhI avahitthA kA vivecana kiyA hai| ziGgabhUpAla ne ina AcAryoM dvArA kI gayI kamiyoM para dhyAna dete hue avahitthA kA lakSaNa aura kArya-kAraNa viSayaka sAta udAharaNa dekara viSaya ko suspaSTa kara diyA hai| yaha to mAtra eka nidarzana hai| ziGgabhUpAla ne aise aneka sthaloM para viSaya ko vistRta karake aneka udAharaNoM dvArA usako paripuSTa kiyA hai kintu isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki rasArNavasudhAkara meM anAvazyaka vistAra kiyA gayA hai| ziGgabhUpAla ne anAvazyaka aura anarthaka prasaGgoM ko alpamAtra bhI prazraya nahIM diyA hai|

Page #52
||shriiH|| zrIziGgabhUpAlaviracitaH rasArNavasudhAkaraH 'zaziprabhA'hindIvyAkhyAsamanvitaH prathamo vilAsaH zRGgAravIrasauhArda maugyavaiyAtyasaurabham / lAsyatANDavasaujanyaM dAmpatyaM tad bhajAmahe / / 1 / / maGgalAcaraNa- [apane rasANasudhAkara nAmaka nATyazAstrIya grantha kI nirvighna samApti ke lie zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama maGgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM pArvatI tathA ziva ke dAmpatya aura vidyA kI adhiSThAtrI devI sarasvatI kI prArthanA kiyA hai|] ___maiM (ziGgabhUpAla) pArvatI tathA ziva ke usa dAmpatya kI vandanA karatA hU~ jisameM (pArvatI se sambandhita) zRGgAra tathA (ziva se sambandhita) vIra (rasa) mitratApUrvaka nivAsa karate haiM aura jo (pArvatI se sambandhita) mugdhatA aura (ziva se sambandhita) auddhatya se zobhAyamAna hai tathA jisameM (pArvatI kA) lAsya tathA (ziva kA) tANDava (nRtya) saujanyatApUrvaka vidyamAna hai||1|| vINAGkitakarAM vande vANImeNIdRzaM sdaa| sadAnandamayIM devIM sarojAsanavallabhAm / / 2 / / vINA se zobhAyamAna hAthoM vAlI, hariNa ke samAna netroM vAlI, sarvadA Ananda se yukta tathA kamalAsana se prema karane vAlI vAgdevI (sarasvatI) kI maiM sarvadA vandanA karatA huuN||2|| asti kiJcitparaM vastu paramAnandakandalam / kamalAkucakAThinyakutUhalibhujAntaram / / 3 / / lakSmI ke stanoM kI kaThoratA ke dvArA prazaMsita bhujAoM vAlA tathA paramAnandamaya hone ke kAraNa madhura (svarUpa vAlA viSNu rUpI) koI parama vastu (paramabrahma) hai||3|| tasya pAdAmbujAjjAto varNo vigtklmssH| yasya sodaratAM prAptaM bhagIrathatapaHphalam / / 4 / / usa (viSNu rUpI parama brahma) ke caraNa-kamala se niSkaluSa varNa (zUdra) utpanna huaa| (usI caraNa-kamala se) bhagIratha kI tapasyA ke phala (rUpI gaGgA jI) ne jisa (varNa kI)

Page #53
rasArNavasudhAkaraH sahodaratA (bhrAtRtva) ko prApta kiyA hai (tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra viSNu ke caraNa-kamala se utpanna gaGgA jI niSkaluSa haiM usI prakAra unakA sahodara hone ke kAraNa zUdravarNa bhI niSkaluSa hai)||4|| [ 2 ] tatra recallavaMzAbdhizaradrAkAsudhAkaraH / kalAnidhirudAra zrIrAsIddAcayanAyakaH / / 5 / / ziGgabhUpAla kA paricaya usa (zUdra varNa) meM recallavaMza rUpI samudra meM vRddhi karane vAle zarat-kAlIna rAtri ke candramA ke samAna kalA-nidhi aura udAra kIrti vAle dAcayanAyaka the // 5 // yasyAsidhArAmArgeNa durgeNa rathAGgaNe / pANDyarAjagajAnIkAjjayalakSmIrupAgatA / / 6 / / jisa (dAcaya nAyaka) ke yuddhAGgaNa meM talavAra kI dhAra rUpI durga-mArga se hotI huI jaya rUpI lakSmI pANDyarAjA ke hAthI vAle sainikoM ke pAsa se unake pAsa calI AyIM // 6 // khaDganArAyaNe yasmin bhavati zrIratisthirA / bhUrabhUt kariNI vazyA duSTarAjagajAGkuze / / 7 / / duSTa rAjA rUpI hAthiyoM ko vaza meM karane vAle aDkuza ke samAna jisa khaDga dhAraNa karane vAle rAjA (dAcayanAyaka) meM rAjalakSmI kA sthira prema thA aura pRthvI kariNI ke samAna unakI vazartinI ( vaza meM rahane vAlI ) thI // 7 // tasya bhAryA mahAbhAgyA viSNoH zrIriva vizrutA / vocamAmbA guNodArA jAtA tAmarasAnvayAt / / 8 / / unakI vocamAmbA (nAmaka ) mahAn saubhAgyazAlI aura udAra guNoM vAlI patnI anugamana ke kAraNa viSNu kI (patnI) lakSmI ke samAna vizruta huI // 8 // tayorabhUvan kSitikalpavRkSAH putrAstrayastrAsitavairivIrAH / ziGgaprabhurvennamanAyakazca vIrAgraNI recamahIpatizca / / 9 / / una donoM (pati-patnI dAcayanAyaka aura vocamAmbA) ke zatru vIroM ko bhayabhIta karane vAle tathA pRthivI ke kalpavRkSa ke samAna tIna putra hue- 1. ziGgaprabhu 2. vennamanAyaka aura 3. vIroM meM agraNI recamahIpati // 9 // kalAvekapado dharmo yairebhizcaraNairiva / sampUrNapadatAM prApya nAkAGkSati kRtaM yugam / / 10 / / kalayuga meM akelA par3A dharma jinake Azraya se sampUrNa gaurava ko prApta karake satyayuga kI abhilASA nahIM karatA thA || 10 ||

Page #54
prathamo vilAsaH . [3] tatra ziGgamahIpAle pAlayatyakhilAM mahIm / namatAmunnatizcitraM rAjJAmanamatAM ntiH||11|| usa ziGgarAjA ke sampUrNa pRthvI kA pAlana karane para rAjA ke prati vinamra logoM kI atyadhika unnati aura avinIta logoM kI avanati huii||11|| kRSNalezvarasannidhau kRtamahAsambhAramelezvare vItApAyamanekazo vidadhatA brahmapratiSThApanam / AnRNyaM samapAdi yena vibhunA tattadguNairAtmano nirmANAtizayaprayAsagarimavyAsaGgini brhmnni||12|| kRSNA (nadI ke taTapara) elezvara (yelezvara nAmaka sthAna) ke samIpa meM atyadhika sAmagriyoM ko (ikaTThA) karake elezvara meM abhAva se rahita tathA aneka prakAra se tattat (brahmA ke pratyeka) guNoM se yukta ata eva brahma kI pratiSThA (upAdhi) ko dhAraNa karate hue jisa prabhu (dAcayanAyaka) ke dvArA (apane) nirmANa meM atizaya prayatna ke gaurava kI ekaniSThatA vAle brahmA ke prati apanI anRNatA (RNa-rahitatA) ko sampAdita kara diyA gyaa||12|| kRtAntajihvAkuTilAM kRpANI dRSTvA yadIyAM trasatAmarINAm / svedodayazcetasi saJcitAnAM mAnoSmaNAmAMtanute prazAntim / / 13 / / yamarAja kI jihvA kI bhA~ti kuTila bhujAlI (bI) ko dekhakara jisake bhayabhIta zatruoM ke citta meM saJcita (ata eva) utpanna pasInA mAna-rUpI tApa ko zAnta karatA thaa||13|| zrImAn recamahIpatiH sucarito yasyAnujanmA sphuTaM prApto vIraguruprathAM pRthutarAM vIrasya mudrAkarIm / labdhvA labdhakaThArirAyavirudaM rAhuttarAyAGkitaM. putraM nAgayanAyakaM vasumatIvIraikacUNAmaNim / / 14 / / jisa (ziGgaprabhu) ke sucarita anuja zrImAn recamahIpati ne vIroM ke guruoM meM prakhyAta tathA atyutkRSTa vIroM ke cihna vAlI aura rAhuttarAya dvArA aGkita kaThArirAya upAdhi vAle aura vIroM meM anupama cUNAmaNi ke samAna nAgayanAyaka nAmaka putra ko prApta kiyaa||14|| so'yaM ziGgamahIpAlo vasudeva iti sphuTam / anantamAdhavI yasya tanUjau lokrksskau||15|| ve ziGga mahIpAla vasudeva ke samAna prasiddha the aura unake logoM kI rakSA karane rasA.4

Page #55
rasArNavasudhAkaraH vAle ananta aura mAdhava nAma ke do putra the / / 15 / / tatrAnujo mAdhavanAyakendro digantarAlaprathitapratApaH [ 4 ] I yasyAbhavan vaMzakarA narendrA stanUbhavA vedagirIndramukhyAH / / 16 / / unameM anuja mAdhavanAyakendra sabhI dizAoM meM vistRta pratApa vAle the jisake veda, girIndra ityAdi pramukha rAjA vaMza ko bar3hAne vAle putra hue || 16 || tasyAgrajanmA bhuvi rAjadoSairaprotabhAvAdanapotasaMjJAm khyAtAM dadhAti sma yathArthabhUtA manantasaMjJAM ca mahIdharatvAt / / 17 / / usa (mAdhava ke) agraja (ananta) pRthvI para rAjadoSa se rahita bhAva ke kAraNa prasiddha anapota (upAdhi) aura pRthvI ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa yathArthabhUta ananta nAma ko dhAraNa karate the||17|| I sodaryo balabhadramUrtiranizaM devI priyA rukmiNI pradyumnastanayo'pi pautranivaho yasyAniruddhAdayaH / so'yaM zrIpatirannapotanRpatiH kiJcAnanAmbhoruhe dhatte cArusudarzanazriyamasau sa svAtmahastAmbuje / / 18 / / vaha zrIsampatra anapota rAjA (ananta) jinakA bhAI balarAma ke samAna zarIra vAlA, patnI devI rukmiNI ke samAna, putra pradyumna ke samAna aura pautra aniruddha ityAdi ke samAna the, ve apane mukhakamala tathA hastakamalaM para rUcikara sudarzana kI kAnti ko dhAraNa karate the || 18 | bahusomasutaM kRtvA bhUlokaM yatra rakSati / ekasomasutaM rakSan svarlokaM lajjate hariH / / 19 / / (jinake ) aneka bAra soma kA savana (somasuta) karake bhUloka kI rakSA karate samaya akele budha (somasuta) kI rakSA karate hue svargaloka meM bhagavAn viSNu lajjita hote the // 19 // somakulaparazurAme bhujabalabhIme'rigAyigopAle yatra ca jAgrati zAsati jagatAM jAgarti nityakalyANam / / 20 / / somavaMza meM utpanna parazurAma ke samAna, bhujAoM ke bala meM bhIma ke samAna aura 1

Page #56
prathamo vilAsaH zatruoM kA damana karane meM kRSNa ke samAna jinake pRthvI para ubuddha zAsana karate samaya logoM kA nitya kalyANa hotA thaa||20|| hemAdridAnadharaNIsurANAM "mahAcalaM hastagataM vihAya / yazcArusopAnapathena cakre zrIparvataM sarvajanapragamyam / / 21 / / hastagata mahAcala parvata ko chor3akara suvarNa parvata ko brAhmaNoM ke dAna meM dene ke kAraNa sundara sIr3hI ke mArga dvArA bhI parvata ko sabhI logoM ke lie sugama banA diyaa||21|| yo naikavIroddalano'pyasaGkhyasaGkhyo'pyabhagnAtmagatikramo'pi / ajAtisAryabhavo'pi citraM dadhAti somAnvayabhArgavAGkam / / 22 / / jo aneka rAjAoM kA dalana (damana) karane vAle, asaMkhya yuddhoM ko karane vAle aura aparAjita Atmagati vAle the kintu ve jAti saGkaratA (varNasaGkaratA) se nahIM utpanna hue somavaMzIya parazurAma ke cihna ko dhAraNa karate the- yaha vicitra bAta thii||22|| tAtparya yaha hai ki uparyukta guNoM vAle parazurAma varNasaGkara the kintu ve ananta varNasaGkara nahIM the| ghAvaM dhAvaM ripunRpayo yuddharaGgApaviddhAHkhaDge khaDge phalitavapuSaM yaM purastAd vilokya' / pratyAvRttA api tata ito vIkSamANA yadIyaM sammanyante sphuTamavitathaM khaGganArAyaNakam / / 23 / / yuddha kSetra se vimukha hue ata eva idhara-udhara daur3ate hue zatru rAjA gaNa pratyeka talavAra meM jisa yathArtha (yA phaladAyI) zarIra vAle (ananta) ko sAmane dekhakara vahA~ lauTate hue bhI jisake khaDganArAyaNa ke cihna (upAdhi) ko spaSTa rUpa meM yathArtha (satya) mAnate the arthAt pratyeka talavAra meM unakI chAyA dikhAI dene se khaganArAyaNa nAma yathArtha pratIta hotA thaa| // 23 // annamAmbeti vikhyAtA tasyAsIddharaNIpateH / devI zivA zivasyeva rAjamaulermahojjvalA / / 24 / / zatrughnaM zrutakIrtiryA subhadrA yazasArjunam / Anandayati bhartAraM zyAmA rAjanamujjvalam / / 25 / / zaMkara kI devI pArvatI ke samAna, zatrughna kI zrutikirti ke samAna, arjuna kI

Page #57
rasArNavasudhAkaraH subhadrA ke samAna pRthvI para vikhyAta annamAmbA nAmaka unakI patnI rAjAoM meM ujjvala kIrti vAle pati ko Anandita karatI thii||24-25|| tayorabhUtAM putrau dvAvAdyo devagirIzvaraH / dvitIyastvadvitIyo'sau yazasA ziGgabhUpatiH / / 26 / / unake do putra hue- 1.devagirIzvara aura 2.advitIya yazavAlA ziGgabhUpati (shinggbhuupaal)||26|| atha zrIzikabhapAlo dIrghAyarvasadhAmimAma / nijAMsapIThe nirvyAjaM kurute supratiSThitAm / / 27 / / dIrghAyu ziGgabhUpAla ne satarkatApUrvaka isa pRthvI ke bhAra ko apane kandhoM para supratiSThita (dhAraNa) kiyaa|||27|| ahInajyAbanyaH kanakaruciraM kArmukavaraM balidhvaMsI bANaH parapuramanekaM ca viSayaH / iti prAyo lokottarasamarasannAhavidhinA mahezo'yaM zikSitipa iti yaM jalpati janaH / / 28 / / kasakara ba~dhI huI (ahIna) pratyaJcA vAlI suvarNanirmita hone ke kAraNa rucira zreSTha dhanuSa, prANiyoM ko vinaSTa karane vAle bANa, lakSya bane zatruoM ke aneka nagara- isa prakAra prAya: lokottara yuddha kI taiyArI ke dvArA yaha zigabhUpAla maheza (zaGkara) haiM- isa prakAra jisake viSaya meM loga kahate haiN|||28|| yatra ca raNasannAhini tRNacaraNaM nijapurAcca nissaraNam / vanacaraNaM taccaraNaparicaraNaM vA virodhinAM zaraNam / / 29 / / jisa ziGgabhUpAla ke yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jAne para ghAsa khAnA, apane nagara se nikala jAnA, vana meM ghUmanA athavA usa (ziGgabhUpAla) ke caraNoM kI sevA karanA hI virodhI rAjAoM kA Azraya hotA thaa||29|| satAM prItiM kurvan kuvalayavikAsaM viracayan kalAH kAntAH puSNan dadhadapi jaivAtRkakathA / nitAntaM yo rAjA prakaTayati mitrodayamaho tathA cakrAnandAnapi ca kamalollAsasuSamAm / / 3 / / sajjanoM se prIti karate hue, pRthivI (ke logoM) kA vikAsa karate hue, kalAoM aura patniyoM kA poSaNa karate hue, candramA kI kathAoM (kalAoM) ko dhAraNa karate hue jo rAjA mitroM ke atyadhika abhyudaya tathA Ananda dene vAle kamaloM ke vikAsa kI suSamA ko prakaTa karatA thaa|||30||

Page #58
prathamo vilAsaH [7 // tallabdhAni ghanAghanairatitarAM vArAM pRSantyambudhau svAtyAmeva hi zaktikAsu dadhate muktAni muktAtmatAm / yaddAnodakavitaSastu sudhiyAM haste patantyo'bhavan mANikyAni mahAmbarANi bahuzo dhAmAni hemAni ca / / 31 / / ghane bAdaloM dvArA prApta atizaya jala samudra meM giratA hai kintu svAtI nakSatra meM hI (samudra kI) sIpiyoM meM (par3A jala) motiyoM ke rUpa meM motI ke guNa ko prApta karatA hai jaba ki inake dAna rUpI jala kI bUMdeM sudhI logoM ke hAtha meM girate hI aneka prakAra ke mANikya, vastra, ghara aura suvarNa ho jAtI thii||31|| nayamanayaM guNamaguNaM padamapadaM nijamavekSya ripumapAH / yasya ca nayaguNaviduSo vinamanti padAravindapIThAm / / 32 / / apanI nIti-anIti, guNa-doSa, nyAya-anyAya ko dekha kara zatru rAjA nIti aura guNa ke jJAtA (ziGgabhUpAla) ke pada kamala kI pITha (paira rakhane ke Asana) para jhuka jAte (zira jhukAte) the|||32|| prANAnAM parirakSaNAya bahuzo vRttiM madIyAM gatAstvatsAmantamahIbhujaH karuNayA te rakSaNIyA iti / kaNe varNayituM nitAntasuhadoH karNAntavizrAntayo manye yasya dRgantayoH parisaraM sA kAmadhenuH zritA / / 33 / / prANoM kI rakSA ke lie maiMne bahuta sA upAya kiyA kintu Apa sAmanta rAjA kI karuNA se una (prANoM) kI rakSA huI-isa prakAra mAno jisake kAnoM meM kahane ke lie parama mitra tathA kAnoM taka phaile hue A~khoM ke kinAroM se A~sU bahAne vAlI kAmadhenu ne jinakA Azraya le liyA thaa|||33|| yuSmAbhiH pratigaNDabhairavaraNe prANAH kathaM rakSitA ityantaHpurapRcchayA yadarayo lajjAvazaM prapitAH / zaMsantyuttaramAnanavyatikaravyApArapAraGgatA gaNDAdolitakarNakuNDalaharinmANikyavarNAGgarAH / / 34 / / 'vipakSI yoddhAoM ke ghamAsAna yuddha meM Apa logoM dvArA kisa prakAra prANoM kI rakSA kI gayI'- isa prakAra ranivAsa kI rAniyoM dvArA pUche jAne ke kAraNa zatruoM ke lajjA ke vazIbhUta ho jAne para mukha se mizrita hAthoM ke vyApAra ko jAnane vAlI tathA gAloM para Andolita (hilate hue) kAnoM ke kuNDaloM ke hare mANikyoM se romAJcita huI patniyA~ uttara kI AzaMsA karatI thiiN|||34||

Page #59
[ 8 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH mandArapArijAtacandanasantAnakalpamaNisadRzaiH anapotadAcavallabhavedagirisvAmimAdadAmayasaMjJaiH 1 / / 35 / / Atmabhavairanitarajanasulabha (dayA) dAnaviditairyaH / ratnAkara iva rAjati rAjakarAracitasukamalollAsaH / / 36 / / mandAra, parijAta, candana ke vistAra tathA kalpamaNi ke samAna anapota, dAca, vallabha, vedagiri, svAmI, mAda, dAmaya nAmaka putroM se yukta tathA dUsare logoM ko asulabha dayAdAna kI prasiddhi se yukta hokara samudra ke samAna apane hAthoM para racita kamala ke vikAsa vAle jo (ziGgabhUpAla) zobhAyanAna the / / 35-36 // yasyADhyaH prathamaH kumAratilakaH zrIyannapotoguNarekasyAgrajamAtmarUpavibhave cApe dvayoragrajam / AruDhe tritayAgrajaM vijayate durvAradorvikrame satyoktau caturAgrajaM vijayate kiJcApi paJcAgrajam / / 37 / / jisakA prathama putra tathA kumAroM meM tilaka-svarUpa zrI anapota apane guNoM se, eka agraja vAlA (arthAt dUsarA putra) apane rUpa vaibhava meM, do agrajoM vAlA (arthAt tRtIya putra ) (apane ) dhanuSa (kI nipuNatA ) meM, tIna agrajoM vAlA ( arthAt caturtha putra) utkRSTa aura durnivArya bhujAoM ke vikrama meM aura cAra agrajoM vAlA (arthAt paJcama putra) satyokti meM parAjita karatA thaa| phira pA~ca agrajoM vAle (SaSTha putra) ko kyA kahanA // 37 // yuddhe yasya kumAradAcayavibhoH khaDgAgradhArAjale maJjanti pratipakSabhUmipatayaH zauryoSmasantApitAH / citraM tatpramadAH praNaSTatilakAH vyAkIrNanIlAlakAH prabhrazyatkucakuGkumAH parigalannetrAntakAlAJjanAH / / 38 / / yuddha meM (ziGgabhUpAla ke dvitIya putra) jisa kumAra dAcaya prabhu ke talavAra kI agalI dhAra meM zaurya ke tApa se santapa hue virodhI rAjAgaNa snAna karate the| yaha vicitra bAta hai ki unakI ramaNiyoM (patniyA~) apane (saubhAgya ke cihna mastaka ke) tilaka ko vinaSTa kara detI thI, kAle bAloM ko chiTakA detI thI, stanoM para lagAye gaye kuGkumoM ko haTA detI thIM aura netroM se kAle aJjanoM ko bahAtI thIM // 38 // paripoSiNi yasya putraratne dayite vallabharAyapUrNacandra / samudeti satAM prabhAvazeSaH kamalAnAmabhivardhanaM tu citram / / 39 / / jisa (ziGgabhUpAla) ke (tRtIya) priya putraratna vallabharAya pUrNacandra ke unnati karane para sajjanoM ke prati prabhAva avaziSTa raha jAtA thA, phira kamaloM kA khilanA to vicitra (bAta ) thI / / 39 //

Page #60
prathamo vilAsaH nyAya ke etairanyaizca tanayaiH so'yaM ziGgamahIpatiH / SaDbhiH pratiSThAmayate svAmivAGgai susaGgataiH / / 40 / / aura isa prakAra ke anya putroM se yukta ve ye ziGgabhUpAla mAnoM 6 aGgoM se susaGgata hokara apanI pratiSThA ko vistRta kara rahe the || 40 // [ 9 ] rAjA sa rAjAcalanAmadheyAmadhyAsta vaMzakramarAjadhAnIm / satAM ca rakSAmasatAM ca zikSAM nyAyAnurodhAdanusandadhAra / / 41 / / ve rAjA (ziGgabhUpAla) vaMzaparamparA vAlI rAjAcala nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM rahate the aura anusAra sajjanoM ko surakSA tathA duSToM ko zikSA (daNDa) grahaNa karAte the || 41 || vindhyazrIzailamadhyakSmAmaNDalaM pAlayan sutaiH / vaMzapravartakairarthAn bhuGkte bhogapurandaraH / / 42 / / vaMzapravartaka putroM ke sAtha vindhya aura zrIparvata ke madhyavartI bhUmaNDala kA pAlana karate hue indra ke samAna bhogoM kA upabhoga kara rahe the ||42 // tasmin zAsati ziGgabhUmiramaNe kSmAmannapotAtmaje kAThinyaM kucamaNDale taralatA netrAJcacale sudhruvAm / vaiSamyaM trivalISu mandapadatA lIlAlasAyAM gatau kauTilyaM cikureSu kiJca kRzatA madhye paraM bAdhyate / / 43 / / usa ziGgabhUmi para ramaNa karane vAle tathA anapota (ananta) ke putra (ziGgabhUpAla) ke pRthivI para zAsana karane para (kAminiyoM ke) stanamaNDala meM kaThoratA thI ( vyavahAra meM kaThoratA nahIM thI / sundara bhauhoM vAlI (taruNiyoM) ke netroM ke konoM meM taralatA (snigdhatA ) thI ( duHkha ke kAraNa A~sU bahane se nhiiN)| bAloM meM kuTilatA (mor3a, jhukAva ) thA ( vicAroM meM nahIM) aura kyA ! (taruNiyoM ke) kamara meM atyadhika kRzatA (patalApana) ba~dhA thA ( kaSTa ke kAraNa koI durbala nahIM thA ) || 43 // so'haM kalyANarUpasya varNotkarSaikakArakam / vidvatprasAdanAhetorvakSye nATyasya lakSaNam / / 44 / / vaha (pUrvokta guNoM vAlA) maiM (ziGgabhUpAla) vidvAnoM kI prasannatA ke lie kalyANasvarUpa nATya (rUpaka) kA (sabhI) varNoM ke utkarSa ko karane vAle nATya ke lakSaNa ko kaha rahA hU~ (nirUpita kara rahA hU~) ||44|| purA purandarAdyAste praNamya caturAnanam / kRtAJjalipuTA bhUtvA papracchuH sarvavedinam / / 45 / / bhagavan zrotumicchAmaH zrAvyaM dRzyaM manoharam /

Page #61
|10 // rasArNavasudhAkaraH dhayaM yazasyamarthyaJca sarvazilpapradarzanam / / 46 / / paraM paJcamamAmnAyaM sarvavarNAdhikArikam / iti pRSTaH sa tairbrahmA sarvavedAnanusmaran / / 47 / / tebhyazca sAramAdAya nATyavedamathAsRjat / adhyApya bharatAcArya prajApatirabhASata / / 48 / / nATya kA udbhava pahale indrAdi ve (devatAgaNa) caturAnana (brahmA) ko praNAma karake (aura) aJjali bA~dhakara sarvajJa (caturAnana) se kahA __ he bhagavAn jo (sAtha-sAtha) sunane aura dekhane kI yogyatA vAlA, manorama, dharmasammata athavA vizeSa guNoM se yukta, kIrti kI ora le jAne vAlA (vikhyAta) ucita, sabhI kalAoM ko pradarzita karane vAlA tathA sabhI (brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra) vargoM ke lie adhikAra sampanna ho, aise paJcama veda ko hama loga (Apa se) sunanA (jAnanA) cAhate haiN| una (devatAoM) ke dvArA isa prakAra pUchane para usa brahmA ne sabhI vedoM kA smaraNa karate hue aura unase sAra (tattva ) ko lekara nATyaveda kI racanA kiyA (aura usa nATyaveda ko) AcArya bharata ko par3hAkara prajApati ne khaa-||45-48|| saha putrairimaM vedaM prayogeNa prakAzaya / iti tena niyuktastu bharataH saha sUnubhiH / / 49 / / prAyojayat sudharmAyAmindrasyAgre'psarasAM gaNaiH / sarvalokopakArAya nATyazAstraM ca nirmame / / 5 / / tathA tadanusAreNa zANDilyaH kohalo'pi ca / dattilazca mataGgazca ye cAnye tattanUbhavAH / / 5 / / granthAnnAnAvidhAJcaknuH prakhyAtAste mahItale / teSAmatigabhIratvAd viprakIrNakramatvataH / / 52 / / sampradAyasya vicchedAt tadvidAM viralatvataH / prAyo viralasaJcArA nATyapaddhatirasphuTA / / 53 / / tasmAdasmatprayatno'yaM tatprakAzanalakSaNaH / sAraikagrAhiNAM cittamAnandayati dhImatAm / / 54 / / rasArNavasudhAkara ke racanA kI AvazyakatA (he bharata!) isa veda ko apane putroM (ziSyoM) ke sAtha prayoga (abhinaya) dvArA prakAza meM laao| isa prakAra usa (brahmA ke dvArA) niyukta kiye gaye bharata ne apane putroM

Page #62
prathamo vilAsaH [11] (ziSyoM) aura apsarAoM ke sAtha devatAoM kI sabhA meM indra ke sammukha prAyojita kiyA aura sabhI logoM ke upakAra ke lie bharata ne nATyazAstra kI bhI racanA kiyaa| tadantara unhIM (bharata) ke anusAra zANDilya, kohala, dattila, mataGga aura anya jo unake putra the, unhoMne aneka prakAra ke granthoM kI racanA kiyA jo pRthvI para prasiddha haiN| una (zANDilya ityAdi ke granthoM) ke atigambhIra (gUr3ha) hone, (viSayavastu ke) astavyasta hone tathA sampradAya ke vinaSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa unake jAnane vAle bahuta kama haiN| prAya: unake pracAra prasAra kI kamI hone se nATya-paddhati aspaSTa ho gayI hai| isI kAraNa se yaha merA prayatna usake prakAzita karane lie kiyA jA rahA hai jo tattvagrAhI buddhimAn (vidvAn) logoM ke citta ko Ananda degaa||49-54|| nedAnIntanadIpikA kimu tamassayAtamunmUlayejjyotsnA kiM na cakorapAraNakRte tatkAlasaMzobhinI / bAlaH kiM kamalAkarAn dinamaNirnollAsayedasA tatsampratyapi mAdazAmapi vacaH syAdeva satprItaye / / 55 / / grantha-racanA kA prayojana- aba taka koI aisI dIpikA (prakAzita karane vAlA dIpaka) nahIM thI jo andhakAra ke samUha ko jar3a se vinaSTa kara deN| tatkAla saMzobhita (zobhAyamAna hone vAlI) usa cA~danI se kyA lAbha jo cakora ke pAna karane ke lie upayukta na ho| usa bAla sUrya se kyA lAbha jo apanI camaka se kamaloM ke samUha ko ullasita (praphullita) na kre| to isa samaya mujha jaise kI vANI sajjana logoM ko prasanna karane ke lie (samartha) hove||55|| vimarza- ziGgabhUpAla ke kahane kA tAtparya hai ki aba taka koI nATyazAstra viSayaka aisA grantha nahIM thA jo nATya ke viSaya meM samucita jAnakArI de ske| jo nATyazAstra-viSayaka grantha haiM, ve ativistAra, ati saMkSepa athavA ekAGgI hone ke kAraNa usI prakAra anupayogI haiM jaise cakora ke pAna ke lie anupayogI cA~danI athavA kamaloM ko apanI camaka se praphullita na karane vAlA suury| svacchasvAdurasAdhAro vastucchAyAmanoharaH / sevyaH suvarNanidhivad nATyamArgaH sanAyakaH / / 56 / / svaccha aura AsvAdanIya (zRGgArAdi) rasa kA AdhAra tathA kathAvastu kI chAyA se manohara nAyaka ke sahita nATyamArga kA sevana karanA caahie|||56|| sAttvikAcairabhinayaiH prekSakANAM yato bhavet / naTe nAyakatAdAtmyabuddhistannATyamucyate / / 57 / /

Page #63
rasArNavasudhAkaraH nATya kA lakSaNa- sAtvika ityAdi abhinayoM dvArA darzakoM kI naTa meM jisase nAyakaviSayaka tAdAtmya buddhi ho jAtI hai, vaha nATya kahalAtA hai||57|| . rasotkarSoM hi nATyasya prANAstat sa niruupyte| vibhAvairanubhAvaizca sAtvikairvyabhicAribhiH / / 58 / / AnIyamAnaH svAdutvaM sthAyIbhAvo rasaH smRtH| tatra jJeyo vibhAvastu rasajJApanakAraNam / / 59 / / rasa kI utkRSTatA hI nATya kA prANa hai, isalie (pahale) usI kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| rasa- vibhAva, anubhAva, sAttvikabhAva aura vyabhicArI bhAvoM dvArA AsvAdana ke yogya banAyA gayA sthAyIbhAva hI rasa kahalAtA hai| vibhAva- unameM se vibhAva ko hI rasajJApana kA kAraNa jAnanA caahie||58-59|| budhaijJeyo'yamAlamba uddIpanamiti dvidhaa| AdhAraviSayatvAbhyAM nAyako nAyikApi c||6|| vibhAva ke prakAra- AcAryoM ne usa (vibhAva) ko do prakAra kA jAnA (kahA) hai- Alambana tathA uddiipn| AdhAra aura viSayatA se nAyaka aura nAyikA- ye donoM Alambana kahe jAte haiM // 60 // AlambanaM mataM tatra nAyako guNavAn pumAn / tadguNAstu mahAbhAgyamaudAryaM sthairyadakSate / / 61 / / aujjvalyaM dhArmikatvaM ca kulInatvaM ca vAgmitA / kRtajJatvaM nayajJatvaM zucitA mAnazAlitA / / 62 / / tejasvitA kalAvatvaM prajAraJjakAdayaH / ete sAdhAraNAH proktA nAyakasya guNAH budhaiH / / 63 / / nAyaka ke sAdhAraNa guNa- usa (Alambana) meM nAyaka guNavAn vyakti hotA hai| usa nAyaka ke ye guNa hote haiM- mahAbhAgyazAlitA, udAratA, sthiratA, dakSatA, ujjvalatA, dhArmikatA, kulInatA, vAkpaTutA, kRtajJatA, nayajJatA, zucitA, mAnazAlitA, tejasvitA, kalAsampannatA, prajAraJjakatA ityaadi| nAyaka ke ye sAdhAraNaguNa AcAryoM dvArA kahe gaye hai||61-63|| tatra mahAbhAgyam sarvAtizAyirAjyatvaM mhaabhaagymudaahRtm|

Page #64
prathamo vilAsaH [13] yathA (raghuvaMze 18.4) pautraH kuzasyApi kuzezayAkSaH sasAgarAM sAgaradhIracetAH / ekAtapatrAM bhuvamekavIraH purArgalAdIrghabhujo bubhoja / / 1 / / una (guNoM) meM mahAbhAgyazAlitA- sarvotkRSTa rAjyasampanna honA mahAbhAgyatva kahalAtA hai||64puu.|| jaise (raghuvaMza 18.4 meM)__ samudra ke samAna gambhIra citta vAle aura nagara ke pradhAna phATaka kI argalA ke samAna bar3I-bar3I bAhu vAle, advitIya vIra kuza ke pautra niSadha ne bhI sAgara taka phailI huI ekachatra pRthvI kA bhoga kiyaa||1|| athaudAryam yad vizrANanazIlatvaM tadaudArya budhA viduH||64|| yathA (raghuvaMze 5/31) janasya sAketanivAsinastau dvAvapyabhUtAmabhinandyasatvau / gurupradeyAdhikanispRho'rthI nRpo'rthikAmAdadhikapradazca / / 2 / udAratA- sarvasva de. dene kI bhAvanA ko AcAryoM ne udAratA kahA hai||64 u.|| jaise (raghuvaMza 5.31 meM) usa samaya ayodhyA nivAsI yAcaka kautsa aura dAtA raghu-donoM kI sarAhanA karane lge| idhara to kautsa gurudakSiNA se adhika eka kaur3I bhI lenA nahIM cAhate the aura udhara raghu vaha samasta dhana kautsa ko dene ke lie icchuka the||2|| atha sthairyam___ vyApAra phalaparyantaM sthairyamAhurmanISiNaH / yathA (raghuvaMze 8.22)- - na navaH prabhurAphalodayAt sthirakarmA virarAma karmaNaH / na ca yogavidhernavetaraH sthiradhIrAH paramArthadarzanAt / / 3 / / sthiratA- phalaprAptiparyanta kArya karate rahanA AcAryoM dvArA sthiratA kahA gayA hai||65 puu.||

Page #65
[14] rasArNavasudhAkaraH . jaise raghuvaMza 8.22 meM sthira kAryakartA naye rAjA (aja) apane phala kI prApti hue binA apane Arambha kiye hue karmoM se virata nahIM hue tathA sthira buddhivAle prAcIna rAjA (raghu) paramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra ke vinA yogAbhyAsa se virata nahIM hue||3|| atha dakSatA duSkare kSiprakAritvaM dakSatA paricakSate / / 65 / / yathA vAladhiM trAtumAvRtya camareNArpite gale / patantamiSumanyena sa kRpAlurakhaNDayat / / 4 / / dakSatA- duSkara kAryoM meM zIghratA karanA dakSatA kahalAtA hai||65u.|| jaise- bAloM se yukta gale meM rakSA ke lie pUcha ko lapeTa kara usa dayAlu (hanumAn) ne zatru dvArA girate hue bANa ko tor3a ddaalaa||4|| athaujjvalyam aujjvalyaM nayanAnandakAritvaM kathyate budhaiH| yathA (raghuvaMze 6/12) tAM rAghavaM dRSTibhirApibantyo nAryo na jagmurviSayAntarANi / tathA hi zeSendriyavRttirAsAM sarvAtmanA cakSuriva praviSTA / / 5 / / ujjvalatA- dekhane se netroM ko Ananda dene vAlA arthAt madhura AkRti vAlA honA ujjvalatA kahalAtA hai||66puu.|| jaise (raghuvaMza 6.12) meM ve striyA~ eka Taka hokara aja ko apane netroM se isa prakAra dekha rahI thI ki mAnoM unakA dhyAna kisI dUsare kAma kI ora gayA hI nahIM thA, kyoMki ina striyoM ke dUsarI indriyoM kA vyApAra netroM meM hI praviSTa ho gayA hai|| 5 / / atha dhArmikatvam dharmapravaNacittatvaM dhArmikatvamitIryate / / 66 / / yathA (raghuvaMze 1.22)sthityai daNDayato daNDyAn pariNetuH prasUtaye / apyarthakAmau tasyAstAM dharma eva manISiNaH / / 6 / /

Page #66
prathamo vilAsaH [15] dhArmikatA- dharma meM anurakta mana vAlA honA dhArmikatA kahalAtA hai||66 u.|| jaise (raghuvaMza 1.25) lokamaryAdA- pAlana ke lie daNDa dene yogya aparAdhiyoM ko hI daNDa dene se tathA santAnotpatti ke lie hI vivAha karane se buddhimAn mahArAja dilIpa ke artha aura kAma bhI dharmarUpa hI the||6|| atha kulInatvam kule mahati sambhUtiH kulInatvamudAhRtam / yathA- (vikramorvazIye 4.19) sUryAcandramasau yasya mAtAmahapitAmahau / svayaM vRttapatibhyAmurvazyA ca bhuvA ca yaH / / 7 / / kulInatA- mahAn kula (vaMza) meM janma honA kulInatA kahalAtA hai|67 puu.|| jaise (vikramorvazIya-4.19 meM) sUrya aura candra kramazaH jisake mAtRkula ke jyeSTha mAtAmaha (nAnA) aura pitRkula ke pitAmaha (dAdA) haiM, svayaM jo divyanArI urvazI tathA pRthvI donoM kA svayaMvara paddhati se cunA huA pati haiM aise mujha satkulotpanna parAkramI rAjA purUravA ko tU nahIM jaantaa||7|| atha vAgmitA___vAgmitA tu budhairuktA smyocitbhaassitaa||67|| yathA- (vikramorvazIye 1.17) nanu vajriNa eva vIryametad vijayante dviSato yadasya pakSyAH / vasudhAdharakandarAd visapI . pratizabdo'pi harebhinatti nAgAn / / 8 / / vAkpaTutA (vAgmitA)- samaya ke anusAra ucita bolanA vAkATutA kahalAtA hai||67|| jaise (vikramorvazIya-1.17) yaha to vajradhAraNa karane vAle (indra) kA hI parAkrama hai ki-unake pakSa vAle (hama jaise) loga (unake) zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara lete haiN| (kyoMki, dekhe) pahAr3a kI guphAoM meM gUMjane vAle siMha ke garjana kI pratidhvani bhI hAthiyoM ko naSTa kara detI haiM (unako bhayabhIta karake jhuNDa ko titara-vitara kara detI hai vastutaH jaise isameM siMha kA garjana hI pradhAna hai, usI prakAra yahA~ para bhI indra kA parAkrama hI mahatva rakhatA hai|)||8|| atha kRtajJatvam kRtAnAmupakArANAmabhijJaM kRtajJatA /

Page #67
[ 16 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA- (hanumannATake 13.35) - ekasyaivopakArasya prANAn dAsyAmi te kape ! pratyahaM kriyamANasya zeSasya RNino vayam // 19 // kRtajJatA - kiye gaye upakAra ko yAda rakhanA kRtajJatA kahalAtA hai / / 68 puu.| jaise (hanumannATaka 13.35 me) - zrI rAma hanumAn se kaha rahe haiM ki he kapi ! tumhAre eka hI upakAra ke badale maiM apane prANoM ko de dU~gA / (tumhAre dvArA ) pratidina kiye gaye zeSa upakAra ke prati hama loga (sadA) RNI bane raheMge | 19 || atha nayajJatvam sAmAdyupAyacAturyaM nayajJatvamudAhRtam / / 68 / / yathA (kirAtArjunIye 1.15) anArataM tena padeSu lambhitA vibhajya samyag viniyogasatkriyAH / phalantyupAyAH paribRMhitAyatIsaGgharSamivArthasampadaH / / 10 / / rupetya nayajJatA - sAmAdi (sAma, dAma, daNDa aura vibheda ) cAra prakAra kI nItiyoM meM nipuNa honA nayajJatA kahalAtA hai / / 68u. / / jaise (kirAtArjunIya 1.15 me) - usa duryodhana ke dvArA ucita sthAnoM meM samucita vibhAga karake prayukta kiye gaye aura ucita prayoga (viniyoga) dvArA samAdRta (anugrahIta) hue upAya(sAma, dAma, daNDa aura bheda) mAno paraspara spardhAbhAva ko prApta hue se bhaviSya meM vRddhi ko prApta hone vAlI (sthira bhaviSya vAlI) dhana-sampattiyoM ko nirantara utpanna karate haiM / / 10 / atha zucitA antaHkaraNazuddhiryA zucitA sA prakIrtitA / yathA ( raghuvaMze 16.8) kA tvaM zubhe ! kasya parigraho vA kiM vA madabhyAgamakAraNaM te / AcakSva matvA vazinAM raghUNAM manaH parastrIvimukhapravRttiH / / 11 / / zucitA - antaHkaraNa kI pavitratA zucitA kahalAtI hai // 69 //

Page #68
prathamo vilAsaH jaise (raghuvaMza 16.8 meM) he kalyANi! tuma kauna ho? kisakI patnI ho? athavA mere pAsa tumhAre Ane kA kAraNa kyA hai? jitendriya raghuvaMziyoM kA mana parAyI strI se vimukha svabhAva vAlA (jehi sapanehu~ para nAri na herI) mAna kara bolo||11|| atha mAnitA___ akArpaNyasahiSNutvaM kathitA mAnazAlitA / / 69 / / yathA (anargharAghave 3.41) santuSTe tisRNAM purAmapi ripau kaNDUladormaNDalakrIDAkRtapunaHprarUDhaziraso vIrasya lipsorvaram / yAJcyAdainyaparAJci yasya kalahAyante mithastvaM vRNu tvaM vRNvityabhito mukhAni sa dazagrIvaH kathaM kathyate / / 12 / / mAnitA- laghutA (dainya) ko sahana na karanA mAnazAlitA kahA jAtA hai||69u.|| jaise- anargharAghava (3.41) (zauSkala janaka se rAvaNa ke mukhoM kI mAnazAlitA kA varNana karate hue kahatA hairAjarSi janaka!) tripura (nAmaka rAkSasa) ke zatru (ziva) ke prasanna ho jAne para bhI khujalAhaTa dhArI bhujAoM ne jaba anAyAsa hI sabhI zira kATa diye, rAvaNa vara prApta karanA cAhatA bhI thA, parantu yAcanA dainya-vimukha usake sabhI mukha "tuma mA~go, tuma mA~go" kaha kara paraspara jhagar3ane lage the, usa rAvaNa kA kyA varNana kiyA jaay||12|| ___ yahA~ rAvaNa ke mukhoM dvArA yAcanA karane ke dainya kI asahanIyatA hone se mAnazAlitA hai| atha tejasvitA tejsvitvmvjnyaadershissnnutvmucyte| yathA (mahAvIracarite 2.17) so'yaM trisaptavArAnavikalasakalakSatratantrapramAtho vIraH krauJcasya bhedI kRtadharaNitalApUrvahaMsAvatAraH / jetA herambabhRGgipramukhagaNacamUcakriNastArakAre stvAM pRcchaJjAmadagnyaH svaguruharadhanurbhaGgaroSAdupaiti / / 13 / / tejasvitA- anAdara(tiraskAra) ityAdi kA sahana na karanA tejasvitA kahalAtA hai||70 puu.|| jaise (mahAvIracarita 2.17 meM)-1

Page #69
[18] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (nepathya se rAma ke prati yaha kathana)- jinhoMne ikkIsa bAra sakala kSatriya kA saMhAra kara diyA, krauJcaparvata kA bhedana karake pRthvI para sarvaprathama haMsoM ko Ane kA avasara diyA, gaNeza tathA bhRGgigaNa rUpasainya se yukta skanda ko jItA, ve hI parazurAma apane guru ke dhanurbhaGga hone ke kAraNa utpanna roSavaza tumheM pUchate hue A rahe haiN||13|| yahA~ parazurAma kI tejasvitA kA kathana huA hai| atha kalAvattvam__ kalAvattvaM nigaditaM sarvavidyAsu kauzalam / / 70 / / yathA goSThIsu vidvajjanasaJcitasya kalAkalApasya sa tAratamyam / vivekasImA vigatAvalepo viveda hemno nikaSAzmanIva / / 14 / / kalAsampannatA- sabhI vidyAoM meM kuzalatA kalAsampannatA kahalAtA hai||70u.|| jaise- viveka rUpI sImA vAle tathA ahaMkAra se rahita usane sabhAoM meM vidvAnoM dvArA saJjAta kalAkalApa ke krama kI suvarNa kI patthara vAlI kasauTI ke samAna smjhaa||14|| atha prajArajjakatvam rajakatvaM tu sklcittaalaadnkaaritaa| yathA (raghuvaMze 8.8) ahameva mato mahIpateriti sarvaH prakRtiSvacintayat / udadheriva nimnagAzateSvabhavannAsya vimAnanA kvacit / / 15 / / prajAraJjakatA-sabhI prajAjanoM ke citta ko prasanna rakhanA prajAraJjakatA kahalAtA hai||71pR.|| jaise (raghuvaMza 8.8 meM) prajAoM meM saba logoM ne yahI samajhA ki maiM hI mahArAja aja kA sabase adhika abhimata vyakti huuN| saikar3oM saritAoM meM sAgara ke samAna isake dvArA kahIM bhI kisI kA apamAna nahIM huaa| cU~ki kabhI koI apamAnita nahIM huA ataH sabhI yahI samajhate the ki maiM hI rAjA kA priyapAtra huuN||15|| uktairguNaizca sakalairyuktaH syAduttamo netA / / 71 / / madhyaH katipayahIno bahuguNahIno'dhamo nAma / netA caturvidho'sau dhIrodAttazca dhIralalitazca / / 72 / / dhIraprazAntanAmA tatazca dhIroddhataH khyAtaH /

Page #70
prathamo vilAsaH [19] uttamAdi nAyaka- uparyukta sabhI guNoM se yukta nAyaka uttama, katipaya guNoM se hIna (nAyaka) madhyama tathA adhika guNoM se hIna nAyaka adhama nAyaka kahalAtA hai||71u.-72puu.|| nAyaka ke bheda- ye nAyaka cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM- 1. dhIrodAtta, 2. dhIralalita, 3. dhIraprazAnta tathA 4. dhiiroddht| tatra dhIrodattaH dayAvAnatigambhIro vinItaH sattvasAravAn / / 73 / / dRr3havratastitikSAvAnAtmazlAghAparAGmukhaH / nigUDhAhaGkatidhIrairdhIrodAtta udAhRtaH / / 74 / / tatra dayAvattvam___ dyayAtizayazAlitvaM dayAvatvamudAhRtam / tatra dayAvatvaM yathA (raghuvaMze 6.65) sazoNitaistena zilImukhAgrainikSepitAH ketuSu pArthivAnAm / yazo hRtaM samprati rAghaveNa na jIvitaM vaH kRpayeti varNAH / / 16 / / 1. dhIrodAtta (nAyaka)- dayAvAn , atigambhIra, vinIta, utkRSTa anta:karaNa vAlA, dRr3havratI, sahiSNu, AtmaprazaMsA se vimukha, namratA ke kAraNa chipe hue garva vAlA (nigUDhAhaMkAra) nAyaka dhIrodAtta kahalAtA hai||74|| dAyAvAn jaise (raghuvaMza 6.65meM) una mUrchita par3e hue rAjAoM kI patAkAoM para rudhira se lipta bANoM ke agrabhAga se aja ne yaha likhavA diyA ki he rAjAoM! isa samaya raghuputra aja ne Apa logoM ke yaza ko to le liyA kintu dayA karake prANa nahIM liyaa||16|| isameM zatruoM ke prati aja kI dayA kA udAtta citraNa huA hai| atigambhIratA gAmbhIryamavikAraH syAt satyapi kssobhkaarnne||75|| yathA (raghuvaMze 1218) dadhato maGgalakSaume vasAnasya ca valkale / dadRzurvismitAstasya mukharAgaM samaM janAH / / / 17 / / atigambhIratA- zoka kA kAraNa hone para bhI vikAra na honA (samabhAva se rahanA) gambhIratA kahalAtA hai||75u.|| rasA.5

Page #71
[20] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise (raghuvaMza 12 / 8 meM) yaha dekhakara logoM ko bar3A Azcarya huA ki rAma ke muMha kA bhAva jaisA rAjyAbhiSeka ke rezamI vastra pahanate samaya thA, ThIka vaisA hI vana jAne ke lie valkala vastra pahanate samaya bhI thA arthAt rAma ke mukha para harSa yA zoka kA cihna na dekhakara loga Azcaryacakita ho gye||17 / / rAjyAbhiSeka tathA vanagamana donoM meM rAma kA prakRtibhAva (samabhAva) se rahanA unakI gambhIratA ko dyotita karatA hai| vinItatvaM yathA (zizupAlavadhe 13.6) avaloka eva nRpateH sma dUrato rabhasAd rathAdavatarItumicchataH / avatIrNavAn prathamamAtmanA hari vinayaM vizeSayati sambhrameNa saH / / 18 / / vinItatA jaise (zizupAlavadha meM) ratha se utarane kI icchA karate hue rAjA (yudhiSThira) ko dUra se hI dekhane para harSa se bhagavAn (kRSNa) unake (utarane se) pahale hI (ratha se) utara gaye, isa prakAra usa (kRSNa) ne zIghratA (se utarane) ke kAraNa (apane) vinayazIlatA ko viziSTa utkRSTa banA diyaa||18 / / satvasAravattvaM yathA (rAmAyaNe 1.1.65) utsmayitvA mahAbAhuH prekSya cAsthi mahAbalaH / pAdAGguSThena cikSepa sampUrNa dazayojanam / / 19 / / utkRSTa antakaraNa vAlA jaise (rAmAyaNa 1.1.65) mahAbAhu aura mahAbalazAlI (rAma) ne muskarAkara aura usa asthi (haDDiyoM ke samUha) ko eka bAra dekha kara (apane) paira ke aGgUThe se (uchAla kara) use daza yojana dUra pheMka diyaa||19|| dRDhavratatvaM yathA (raghuvaMze 12/17) tamazakyamapAkraSTuM nivezAt svargiNaH pituH / / yayAce pAduke pazcAtkartuM rAjyAdhidevate / / 20 / / dar3havratI jaise (raghuvaMza 12.17 meM) rAma jaba apane svargIya pitA kI AjJA se Tasa se masa nahIM hue taba bharata jI ne unase prArthanA kI ki Apa apanI caraNapAdukA mujhe de dIjie jinheM maiM Apake sthAna para rakhakara rAjya kA kAma claauuN||20||

Page #72
prathamo vilAsaH yahA~ rAma ke dRr3havratatva (dRr3hanizcaya) kA kathana huA hai| titikSAvatvaM yathA (zizupAlavadhe 16.25) - prativAcamadatta kezavaH zapamAnAya na cedibhubhuje / anuhuMkurute ghanadhvaniM na tu gopAyurutAni kezarI / / 21 / / sahiSNutA jaise (zizupAlavadha meM ) - zrI kRSNa ne zApa ko prApta cedinareza (zizupAla ) ke lie pratyuttara nahIM diyA kyoMki siMha siyAroM ke rone para ghora garjanA nahIM karatA // 21 // AtmazlAghAparAGmukhatvaM yathA ( raghuvaMze 15 / 27) - tasya saMstUyamAnasya caritArthaistapasvibhiH / zuzubhe vikramodagraM vrIDayAvanataM ziraH / / 22 / / AtmaprazaMsA se vimukhatA (jaise raghuvaMza 15.27 meM ) - jaba tapasviyoM kA kAma pUrA ho gayA taba ve zatrughna kI bar3AI karane lage para apanI prazaMsA sunakara zatrughna ne zIla ke mAre lajA kara apanA zira nIce kara liyA // 22 // yahA~ zatrughna kI AtmaprazaMsA (AtmazlAghA) se vimukhatA kA kathana hai / nigUDhAhaGkAratvaM yathA (anargharAghave 4.35) bhUmAtraM kiyadetadarNavamitaM tatsAdhitaM yadvIreNa bhavAdRzena vadatA trissaptakRtvo jayam / Dimbho'haM navabAhurIdRzamidaM ghoraM ca vIravrataM tatkrodhAd virama prasIda bhagavaJjAtyaiva pUjyo'si naH / / 23 / / nigUDhAhaGkAra vAlA jaise ( anargharAghava 4. 35) meM ) - dhairya se muskarAte hue zrI rAma parazurAma se kahate haiM-- samudraveSThita isa pRthvI ko prApta karake Apa ne dAna meM de diyA, yaha kauna-sI bar3I bAta hai, Apa ne to pRthvI ko ikkIsa bAra jItA hai| maiM navabAhuzAlI bAlaka hU~ aura yaha vIra vrata bar3A bhayaGkara hai| krodha chor3iye, Apa mere lie janma se hI AdaNIya haiM / / 23 / / yahA~ rAma kA nigUDhAhaGkAra hai| atha dhIralalitaH [ 21 ] nizcinto dhIralalitastaruNo vanitAvazaH / yathA ( raghavaMze 19.4) so'dhikAramabhikaH kulocitaM kAzcana svayamavartayat samAH /

Page #73
|22| rasArNavasudhAkaraH sanivezya saciveSvataH paraM strIvidheyanavayauvano'bhavat / / 24 / / 2. dhIralalita (nAyaka)- dhIralalita (nAyaka) nizcinta, yuvA tathA strI ke vaza meM rahane vAlA hotA hai||76puu.|| jaise (raghuvaMza 19.4 meM) pitA rAjA sudarzana ke dvArA pahale hI zatruoM ko bAhubala se parAjita karake niSkaNTaka kiye gaye rAjya ko prApta karake agnivarNa kAmuka ho gye| kucha varSoM taka to unhoMne svayaM kulocita adhikAra (prajA-pAlana karma) ko kiyA phira mantriyoM para rAjya kA bhAra DAlakara striyoM meM Asakta hokara yauvana kA rasa lene lge||24|| yahA~ nizcintatA, yuvAvasthA tathA strI ke vazIbhUta hone ke kAraNa agnivarNa dhIralalita nAyaka hai| atha dhIrazAntaH samaprakRtikaH klezasahiSNuzca vivecakaH / / 76 / / lalitAdiguNopeto vipro vA sacivo vaNik / dhIrazAntazcArudattamAdhavAdirudIritaH // 77 / / yathA (mAlatImAdhave 5.5) kuvalayadalazyAmo'pyaGgaM dadhat paridhUsaraM sulalitapadanyAsaH zrImAn mRgAGkanibhAnanaH / harati vinayaM vAmo yasya prakAzitasAhasaH pravigaladasRkpaGkaH pANirlalanarajAGgalaH / / 25 / / 3. dhIraprazAnta (nAyaka)- dhIraprazAnta nAyaka brAhmaNa, saciva (mantrI) athavA vaNik hotA hai jo samAna svabhAva vAlA, kleza sahana karane kI kSamatA vAlA, vivecanA karane vAlA tathA lalita Adi guNoM se yukta hotA hai||76u.-77puu.|| ___(mRcchakaTika kA nAyaka) cArudatta (mAlatImAdhava kA nAyaka) mAdhava ityAdi dhIraprazAnta (nAyaka) kahe gaye haiN||77u.|| jaise (mAlatImAdhava 5.5 meM) (mAdhava kA varNana karate hue kapAlakuNDalA kahatI hai)- nIlakamala ke patte ke samAna zyAmavarNa vAlA bhI dhUsaravarNa vAle aGga ko dhAraNa karatA huA sundara aura vikRta zarIracAlana se yukta, zobhAsampanna hokara candratulya mukha se bhUSita hai| manuSya-mAMsa jisake bA~ye hAtha meM hai aura jisase gAr3ha rakta (khUna) Tapaka rahA hai- isa prakAra se sAhasa ko prakAzita karane vAlA jisakA

Page #74
prathamo vilAsaH 112511 www bAyA~ hAtha vinIta vRtti kA nivAraNa kara rahA hai / / atha dhIroddhata :mAtsaryavAnahaGkArI mAyAvI roSaNazcalaH / vikatthano bhArgavAdirdhIroddhata udAhRtaH / / 78 / / yathAmahAvIracarite (2.28) na trastaM yadi nAma bhUtakaruNAsantAnazAntAtmanastana vyArujatA dhanurbhagavato devAdbhavAnIpateH / tatputrastu madAndhatArakavadhAd vizvasya dattotsavaH skandaH skanda iva priyo'hamathavA ziSyaH kathaM vismRtaH 112611 4. dhIroddhata (nAyaka)- dhIroddhata nAyaka IrSyAvAn (dUsaroM kI unnati se DAha rakhane vAlA), ahaMkAravAn, mAyAvI, krodhI, caJcala aura AtmaprazaMsaka hotA hai| (hanumannATaka ke ) parazurAma Adi nAyaka dhIroddhata kahalAte haiN|| 78 // jaise (mahAvIracarita 2.28 meM ) - yadi isane zaGkara jI ke dhanuSa ko tor3a diyA to isako prANiyoM para dayA karane vAle bhagavAn ziva kA bhaya nahIM huA ! athavA tArakAsura ko mArakara vizva ko prasanna karane vAle yaha zaGkara ke putra kArtikeya kI yA putra ke samAna snehapAtra merI yAda nahIM rahI / / 26 / / ete ca nAyakAH sarvarasasAdhAraNAH smRtAH / zRGgArApekSayA teSAM tryaividhyaM kathyate budhaiH / / 79 / / patizcopapatizca vaizikazceti bhedataH / patistu vidhinA pANigrAhakaH kathyate budhaiH / / 80 / / yathA ( kumArasambhave 1.18) [ 23 | sa mAnasIM merusakhaH pitRRNAM kanyAM kulasya sthitaye sthitajJaH / menAM munInAmapi mAnanIyAmAtmAnurUpAM vidhinopameye / / 27 / / zRGgAra nAyaka ke bheda- sabhI rasoM ke lie sAmAnya rUpa se ye nAyaka kahe gae haiN| zRGgAra kI dRSTi se AcAryoM ne tIna prakAra ke nAyakoM ko batalAyA hai- 1. pati 2. upapati 3. vaishik||79-80puu.|| 1. pati - AcAryoM ne vidhipUrvaka vivAha karane vAle nAyaka ko pati kahA hai|| 80u. / /

Page #75
|24 rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise (kumArasambhava 1.18 meM) sumera parvata ke mitra isa maryAdA jAnane vAle himAlaya ne pitaroM ke manaHsaGkalpa se utpanna, muniyoM kI bhI mAnanIyA evaM apane anurUpa menA nAmaka kanyA ke sAtha apane kula kI sthiti (vaMza-paramparA ke lie) zAstra-vidhi se vivAha kiyaa||27|| caturdhA so'pi kathito vRttyA kAvyavicakSaNaiH / anukUlaH zaTho dhRSTo dakSiNazceti bhedataH / / 8 / / pati ke bheda- vaha (pati) vRtti (avasthA,dazA) ke anusAra anukUla, zaTha, dhRSTa aura dakSiNa bheda se cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai|81| tatra ' anukUlastvekajAniH (a) anukUla (nAyaka)- kevala eka nAyikA vAlA nAyaka anukUla kahalAtA hai| tatra dhIrodAttAnukUlo yathA (raghuvaMze 14/87) sItAM hitvA dazamukharipurnopameye yadanyAM tasyA eva pratikRtisakho yatkratunA jahAra / vRttAntena zravaNaviSayavyApinA tena bhartuH sA durvAraM kathamapi parityAgaduHkhaM viSehe / / 28 / / dhIrodAttAnukUla jaise (raghuvaMza 14.87 meM). rAvaNa ke zatru rAma ne sItA ko tyAgakara kisI dUsarI strI se vivAha nahIM kiyA, kintu azvamedha yajJa karate samaya unhoMne sItA kI svarNamayI mUrti ko unakA pratinidhi banAkara ardhAMginI ke rUpa meM bAyeM baiThAyA thA, jaba sItA jI ne apane pati kI ye bAteM sunI, taba unake mana meM chor3e jAne kA jo asahya duHkha thA vaha kisI prakAra sahana ho skaa||28|| dhIralalitAnukUlo yathA (raghuvaMze 8.32) sa kadAcidavekSitaprajaH saha devyA vijahAra suprajAH / . nagaropavane zacIsakho marutAM pAlayiteva nandane / / 29 / / dhIralalitAnukUla (nAyaka) jaise (raghuvaMza 8.32 meM) eka dina uttama-santAna bAle prajApAlaka rAjA aja apanI rAnI indumtI ke sAtha nagara ke upavana meM usI prakAra vihAra kara rahe the jisa prakAra devatAoM ke pAlaka indra nandana vana meM indrANI ke sAtha vihAra karate haiN||29 / / dhIrazAntAnukUlo yathA (mAlatImAdhave 9.9) priyamAdhave! kimasi mayyavatsalA

Page #76
prathamo vilAsaH [25] nanu so'hameva yamanandayatpurA / ayamAgRhItakamanIyakaGkaNa stava mUrtimAniva mahotsavaH karaH / / 30 / / dhIrazAntAnukUla nAyaka jaise (mAlatImAdhava 9.9 meM) (mAdhava mAlatI se kahatA hai) he mAdhava se prema karane vAlI mAlatI! mujha (mAdhava) ke Upara kyoM praNayazUnya ho gayI ho| arI! maiM vahI hU~, pahale sundara kaGkana ko dhAraNa karane vAlA mUrtimAn mahotsava ke samAna tumhAre hAtha ne jisa mAdhava ko Anandita kiyA thaa||30|| dhIroddhatAnukUlo yathA (veNIsaMhAre 2.9) kiM kaNThe zithilIkRtA bhujalatA svApapramAdAnmayA nidrAcchedavivartaneSvabhimukhaM nAdyAsi sambhAvitA / anyastrIjanasaGkathAlaghurahaM svapne'pi no lakSito doSaM pazyasi kaM priye! paricayopAlambhayogye mayi / / 31 / / dhIroddhatAnukUla (nAyaka) jaise (veNIsahAra 2.9 meM) asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa mere dvArA gale meM bAhurUpI latAoM kA pAza (bandhana) zithila kiyA gayA hai kyA? (arthAt tumhAre dvArA bAhuoM ko DAlakara mere gale meM laTakane para maiMne dUsarI ora dhyAna hone ke kAraNa unheM DhIlI kara diyA hai kyA)? Aja nIMda ucaTane para karavaTeM badalane meM (mere dvArA) nahIM sammAnita kI gayI ho (kyA)? (arthAt kyA sote samaya bhI maineM tumhArA tiraskAra kiyA hai kyA)? svapna meM tumhAre dvArA maiM dUsarI strI ke sAtha bAta-cIta meM tallIna hone ke kAraNa laghu (ochA-tiraskaraNIya) samajha liyA gayA (kyA)? he priye, sevaka kI (taraha) bhartsanA (DaoNTa) ke pAtra mujhameM kisa doSa ko dekha rahI ho (jisake kAraNa mujha para nArAja hokara yahA~ calI AyI ho)?||31|| atha zaThaH zaTho gUDhAparAdhakRt / yathA (raghuvaMze 19/22) svapnakIrtitavipakSamaGganAH pratyabhaitsuravadantya eva tam / pracchadAntagalitAzrubindubhiH krodhabhitrabalayairvivartanaiH / / 32 / / (A) zaTha (nAyaka)- (pUrvanAyikA ke prati) gupta rUpa se (anya nAyikA se milakara) aparAdha karane vAlA zaTha nAyaka hotA hai||82puu.||

Page #77
| 26 | rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise (raghuvaMza 19.22) meM jaba striyA~ dekhatI thIM ki svapna meM bar3abar3Ate hue rAjA agnimitra dUsarI strI kI bar3AI kara rahA hai taba ve striyA~ binA bole hI bistara ke kone para A~sU girAtI huI krodha se kaGgana ko tor3akara aura usase pITha phera kara so jAtI thIM, isa prakAra usase rUTha kara usakA tiraskAra karatI thI / / 32 / / atha dhRSTa: dhRSTo vyaktAnyayuvati bhogalakSmA vinirbhayaH / / 82 / / yathA mamaiva ko doSo maNimAlikA yadi bhavet kaNThe na kiM zaGkaro dhatte bhUSaNamardhacandramamalaM candre na kiM kAlimA / tatsAdhveva kRtaM bhaNitibhirnaivAparAddhaM tvayA bhAgyaM draSTumanIzayaiva bhavataH kAntAparAddhaM mayA / 133 / / (i) dhRSTa (nAyaka) - jisa nAyaka ke aGgoM para anya yuvati ke sAtha sambhoga karane ke vidyamAna cihna spaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hote haiM tathA vaha (pahalI nAyikA se) bhayarahita hotA hai, vaha dhRSTa nAyaka kahalAtA hai // 82 // jaise merA (ziGgabhUpAla kA) hI yadi maNimAlikA (maNinirmita mAlA) gale meM nahIM hai, to isameM doSa hI kyA hai (arthAt doSa nahIM hai)| kyA zaGkara jI nirmala ardhacandra ko dhAraNa nahIM karate haiM (arthAt avazya dhAraNa karate haiM) aura usa candramA meM kyA kAlimA (dAga) nahIM hai (arthAt avazya hai)| to Apa ne (paranAyikA se sambhoga karake) acchA hI kiyA, acchA hI kiyA, isameM Apa dvArA aparAdha nahIM kiyA gyaa| (yaha to aparAdha merA hai ki) maiM Apa ke isa saubhAgya ko dekhane ke lie sakSama nahIM hU~ -- isa prakAra (vakrokti) se kahane vAlI nAyikA ke prati maiMne (parastrIgamana kA) aparAdha kiyA hai| 13311 atha dakSiNa: nAyikAsvapyenekAsu tulyo dakSiNa ucyate / / 82 / / yathA- (dazarUpake udghRtam 89 ) - snAtA tiSThati kuntalezvarasutA vAro'GgarAjasvasudyUte rAtririyaM jitA kamalayA devI prasAdyAdya ca / ityantaHpurasundarI prati mayA vijJAya vijJApite

Page #78
prathamo vilAsaH | 27] devenApratipattimUDhamanasA dvitrAH sthitaM nADikAH / / 34 / / (I) dakSiNa (nAyaka)- aneka nAyikAoM ke hone para bhI (sabhI ke sAtha) samAna (prIti rakhane vAlA) dakSiNa nAyaka kahalAtA hai||83puu.|| jaise (dazarUpaka meM uddhRta 89) kuntalezvara kI putrI nahAyI huI baiThI hai, Aja aGgarAja kI bahina kI bArI hai, kamalA ne yaha rAtri jue meM jIta lI hai, Aja devI ko bhI prasatra karanA hai- isa prakAra antaHpura kI sundariyoM ke prati jAna kara jaba maiMne rAjA ko sUcita kiyA to mahArAja kucha nizcaya na karane ke kAraNa mUDha mana se do tIna ghar3I stabdha rhe||34|| athopapati: laGghitAcArayA yastu vinApi vidhinA striyA / / 83 / / saGketaM nIyate prokto. budhairupapatistu saH / yathA bhartA niHzvasite'pyasUyati manojighraH sapatnIjanaH zvazrUriGgitadaivataM nayanayorIhAliho yAtaraH / ladrAdayamaJjaliH kimamunA dRgbhaGgipAtena te vaidagdhIracanAprapaJcarasika! vyartho'yamatra zramaH / / 35 / / 2. upapati- vidhipUrvaka vivAha kiye binA hI AcAra kA ullaGghana karane vAlI strI ke dvArA jo (nAyaka) saGketa (sambhoga ke lie pahale se hI nizcita) sthAna para (sambhoga ke lie) le jAyA jAtA hai, vaha (nAyaka) AcAryoM dvArA upapati kahA gayA hai||83u.-84puu.|| jaise- (koI parakIyA nAyikA apane upapati se kahatI hai) pati sA~sa lene para bhI zaGkA karatA hai, sapatniyA~ mana kI bAta jAnane kI koziza karatI haiM, sAsa kiye gaye saDketa kI devatA (jAnane vAlI) haiM, bhaure A~khoM ke sevaka haiM, isalie he kuzala racanA ko pradarzita karane vAle rasika! dUra se hI maiM ye hAtha jor3a rahI hU~, tumhAre isa kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhane se kyA lAbha hai, yahA~ yaha tumhArA parizrama vyartha hai||35|| dAkSiNyamAnukUlyaM ca dhASTyaM cAniyatatvataH / / 84 / / nocitAnyasya zAThyaM syAdanyacittatvasambhavAt / / upapati ke vaya'guNa- prasaGga (upapati ke anukUla) na hone ke kAraNa dAkSiNya, AnukUlya tathA dhRSTatA- ye (guNa) upapati ke lie ucita (upayukta) nahIM hotA, dUsarI (nAyikA) ke prati citta hone se utpanna zaThatA hI (upapati kA) guNa hotA hai||84u.-85puu.||

Page #79
| 28 rasArNavasudhAkaraH zaThopapatiryathA majjhaNNe jaNasuNNe kariNIe bhakkhidesu kamalesu / avisesaNNa kahaM via gado'si saNavADiaM daThTham / / 36 / / (madhyAhne janazUnye kariNyA bhakSiteSu kamaleSu / avizeSajJa! kathamiva gato'si zaNavATikAM drssttum||) atra kayAcitsvairiNyA mayi saGketaM gatAyAM tvaM tu zaNavATikAyAM kayApi rantuM gato'si vyaGgyArthenAnyAsambhogasUcanAdayaM shtthopptiH| zaTha upapati jaise he avizeSajJa! madhyAhna (dopahara) meM ekAnta meM hathinI ke dvArA kamaloM ke khAne para zaNavATikA ko dekhane ke lie kyoM gaye the||36|| ___ yahA~ kisI svairiNI ramaNI dvArA mere saGketa vAle sthala meM jAne para tuma to zaNavATikA meM kisI (anya ramaNI) ke sAtha ramaNa karane ke lie gaye the| isa vyaGgya artha se dUsarI strI ke sAtha samAgama ke sUcita hone ke kAraNa yaha zaTha upapati hai| atha vaizika: rUpavAn zIlasampannaH zAstrajJaH priyadarzanaH / / 85 / / kulIno matimAn zUro ramyaveSayuto yuvA / adInaH surabhistyAgI sahanaH priyabhASiNaH / / 86 / / zaGkAvihIno mAnI ca dezakAlavibhAgavit / dAkSyacAturyamAdhuryasaubhAgyAdirabhiranvitaH // 87 / / vezyopabhogarasiko yo bhavet saH tu vaizikaH / kalakaNThAdiko lakSye bhANAdAveva vaizikaH / / 88 / / 3. vaizika- jo nAyaka rUpavAn zIlasampatra, zAstra kA jJAtA, dekhane meM priya lagane vAlA, kulIna, buddhimAn vIra, ramaNIya veSavAlA, yuvaka,dhanavAn,rucikara,tyAgI,sahanazIla, priyavaktA, zaGkArahita, abhimAnI, deza tathA kAla kA jJAtA, dakSatA-caturatA-mAdhurya-saubhAgya ityAdi se sampanna tathA vezyAoM ke sAtha sambhoga meM rasa lene vAlA hotA hai, vaha vaizika hotA hai| bhANa ityAdi rUpakoM meM kalakaNTha ityAdi nAyaka vaizika haiN||85u.-88|| sa tridhA kathyate jyesstthmdhyniicvibhedtH| teSAM lakSaNAni bhAvaprakAzikAyAmuktAniyathA bhAvaprakAze (5/37-44)' asaGgo'pi svabhAvena saktavacceSTate muhuH /

Page #80
prathamo vilAsaH tyAgI svabhAvamadhuraH samaduHkhasukhaH zuciH // kAmatantreSu nipuNaH kruddhAnunayakovidaH / sphurite cAdhare kiJcid dayitAyA virajyati / / upacAraparo hyeSa uttamaH kathyate budhaiH / | 29 ] vaizika (nAyaka) ke bheda- vaha vaizika (nAyaka) jyeSTha (uttama), madhyama tathA nIca - bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / / 895. / / una vaizika (nAyakoM) ke lakSaNa bhAvaprakAzikA meM kahe gaye haiM jyeSTha (uttama) vaizika nAyaka- jo (nAyaka) svabhAva se anAsakta hote hue bhI Asakta kI bhA~ti bAra-bAra ceSTA karatA hai, tyAgI, svabhAva se madhura, duHkha aura sukha meM samAna rahane vAlA, pavitra, kAmakriyAoM meM nipuNa, kruddha (vezyA) ko anunaya dvArA prasanna karane meM kuzala tathA jo dayitA (vezyA) ke hoThoM ke sphurita hone para rAgarahita (virakta) ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra ke upacAra vAlA vaizika (nAyaka) AcAryoM dvArA uttama kahA gayA hai| vyalIkamAtre dRSTe'syA na kupyati na rajyati // dadAti kAle kAle ca bhAvaM gRhNAti bhAvataH / sarvArthairapi madhyasthastAmevoparet punaH / / dRSTe doSe virajyeta sa bhavenmadhyamaH pumAn / madhyama vaizika nAyaka- jo isa ( nAyikA = vezyA) ke mithyA (athavA kutsita) dekhane para na to krodhita hotA hai aura na anurAga karatA hai, samaya-samaya para (dhana) detA hai; (vezyA ke) bhAva se bhAva grahaNa karatA hai, sabhI ke lie madhyasthatA kA upacAra karatA hai; doSa dekhane para vilaga ho jAtA hai, vaha madhyama vaizika (nAyaka) kahalAtA hai| kAmatantreSu nirlajjaH karkazo ratikeliSu // avijJAtabhayAmarSaH kRtyAkRtyavimUDhadhIH / mUrkhaH prasaktabhAvazca viraktAyAmapi striyAm / / mitrairnivAryamANo'pi pAruSyaM prApito'pi ca / anyasnehaparAvRttAM saGkrAntaramaNAmapi / / striyaM kAmayate yastu so'dhamaH parikIrtitaH / adhama vaizika nAyaka- jo kAma viSaya meM nirlajja, ratikriyAoM meM kaThora, bhaya aura krodha ke jJAna se rahita, kartavyAkartavya meM jar3abuddhi vAlA, mUrkha, mitroM ke dvArA roke jAne tathA burA bhalA kahane para bhI viraktastrI ke prati AsaktabhAva vAlA, dUsare ke prati sneha karane vAlI tathA ramaNa kA saGkramaNa kI huI bhI strI kI kAmanA karatA hai, vaha adhama vaizika nAyaka kahalAtA hai|

Page #81
[30] rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. atha zRGgAranetRNAM sAhAyyakaraNocitAH / / 89 / / nirUpyante pIThamardaviTaceTavidUSakAH / zRGgAra nAyaka ke sahAyaka- (nAyaka kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda) aba zRGgAra (rasa) vAle nAyakoM kI sahAyatA karane vAle pIThamarda, viTa, ceTa aura vidUSaka kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA rahA hai||89u.-90puu.|| .. tatra pIThamardaH nAyakAnucaro bhaktaH kiJcidUnastu tadguNaiH / / 10 / / pIThamarda iti khyAtaH kupitastrIprasAdakaH / pIThamarda- (pradhAna) nAyaka kA anucara tathA bhakta, usa (pradhAna nAyaka) ke guNoM se kucha nyUna guNoM vAlA aura kupita strI ko prasanna karane vAlA (nAyaka kA sahAyaka) pIThamarda kahalAtA hai||90u.-91puu.|| __ kAmatantrakalAvedI viTa ityabhidhIyate / / 11 / / sandhAnakuzalazceTaH kalahaMsAdiko mataH / viTa aura ceTa- kAma-viSayaka kalAoM ko jAnane vAlA (nAyaka kA sahAyaka) viTa kahalAtA hai| (mAnayukta nAyikA se nAyaka ko) milAne meM nipuNa (nAyaka kA sahAyaka) ceTa kahalAtA hai| jaise kalahaMsa ityaadi||91u.-92puu.|| vikRtAGgavacoveSairhAsyakArI vidUSakaH / / 92 / / vidUSaka- aGga, vANI tathA veSa ke vikAra se hAsya karane vAlA (nAyaka kA sahAyaka) vidUSaka kahalAtA hai||92u.|| atha sahAyaguNA: dezakAlajJatA bhASAmAdhuryaM ca vidagdhatA / protsAhane kuzalatA yathoktakathanaM tathA / / 93 / / nigUDhamantraNetyAdyAH sahAyAnAM guNA matAH / / nAyaka ke sahAyakoM ke guNa- deza aura kAla ko jAnanA, vANI meM madhuratA kuzAgra buddhimattA, protsAhana meM kuzalatA tathA ucita kathana aura nigUr3ha mantraNA ityAdi (nAyaka ke) sahAyakoM ke guNa kahe gaye haiN||93-94puu.|| kaprakaraNam / / / / isa prakAra nAyaka prakaraNa samApta / / +++

Page #82
prathamo vilAsaH atha nAyikA nirUpyante netRsAdhAraNaguNairupetA nAyikA svakIyA parakIyA ca sAmAnyA ceti sA tridhAH / matA / / 94 / nAyikA ke bheda - ( nAyaka ke bAda) aba nAyikA kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA rahA nAyaka ke sAmAnya guNoM se yukta nAyikA hotI hai| vaha nAyikA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai - 1. svakIyA, 2. parakIyA tathA 3. sAmAnyA / / 94u. - 95puu.|| tatra svakIyA sampatkAle vipatkAle yA na muJcati vallabham / / 95 / / zIlArjavaguNopetA sA svIyA kathitA budhaiH / [ 31 ] 1. svakIyA - zIla aura saralatA - ina guNoM se yukta jo (nAyikA) sampatti aura vipatti ke samaya priyatama (nAyaka) ko nahIM chor3atI, vaha (nAyikA) AcAryoM dvArA svakIyA kahI gayI hai|| 95u.-96puu.|| yathA (bAlarAmAyaNe 6.19) - kiM tAdeNa NarindaseharasihAlIDhaggapAdeNa me kiM vA me sasureNa vAsavamahAsiMhAsaNaddhAsiNA / te desA giriNo a de vaNamahI sA ccea me vallahA kosallAtaNaassa jattha calaNe vandAmi NandAmi a 1137 / / (kiM tAtena narendrazekharazikhAlIDhAgrapAdena me kiM vA me zvasureNa vAsavamahAsiMhAsanAdhyAsinA / te dezA girayazca te vanamahI sA caiva me vallabhA kauzalyAtanayasya yatra caraNau vande ca nandAmi ca // ) jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 6. 19 meM ) - rAjAoM ke ziroM se jinake paira cUmeM jAte haiM una pitAjI se merA kyA ? aura indra sabhA ke siMhAsana ke ardhabhAga meM baiThane vAle zvasura se kyA ? ve hI parvata mere deza haiM aura vanabhUmi hI merI priya hai jahA~ kauzalyA ke putra rAma ke caraNoM kI vandanA karU~ aura prasanna hoU~ / / 37 / / sA ca svIyA trighA mugdhA madhyA prauDheti kathyate / / 96 / / tatra mugdhA mugdhA navavayaHkAmA ratau vAmA mRduH krudhi / yatate rataceSTAyAM gUDhaM lajjAmanoharam / / 97 / / kRtAparAdhe dayite vIkSate rudatI satI /

Page #83
[32] rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. apriyaM vA priyaM vApi na kiJcidapi bhASate / / 9 / / svakIyA nAyikA ke bheda- vaha (svakIyA nAyikA) (a) mugdhA, (A) madhyA aura (i) praur3hA- (bheda se) tIna prakAra kI kahI gayI hai||96u.|| (a) mugdhA svIyA nAyikA- jisakI avasthA aura kAmabhAvanA navIna hotI hai, jo ratikrIDA meM jhijhakane vAlI (vAmA viparIta, pratikUla, vimukha) aura krodha karane meM bhI komala hotI hai, jo raticeSTA meM gUr3ha aura manohara lajjA karatI hai, priyatama (nAyaka) ke (anya strI ke sAtha sambhoga ke dvArA) kiye gaye ( apane prati) aparAdha ko rotI huI dekhatI rahatI hai tathA (isa aparAdha ke viSaya meM) vaha priya athavA apriya kucha bhI nahIM bolatI, vaha mugdhA (svakIyA nAyikA) kahalAtI hai||97-98|| vayasA mugdhA yathA mamaiva ullolitaM himakare nibiDAndhakAramuttejitaM viSamasAyakabANayugmam / unmajjitaM kanakakorakayugmamasyA mullAsitA ca gagane tanuvIcirekhA / / 38 / / vayomugdhA jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI isa (nAyikA) ke candramA (mukha) para caJcala ghanA andhakAra (kAle bAla) laTaka rahe haiM) aura kaThina paGkhayukta do bANa (donoM A~kheM) tIkhI ho gayI hai| suvarNa ke samAna do kaliyA~ (gore stana) bAhara nikala gaye haiM tathA AkAza (peTa) para atyanta patalI taraGgoM (trivalI) kI rekhA (pati) ho gayI hai||38|| navakAmA yathA mamaiva bAlA prasAdhanavidhau nidadhAti cittaM dattAdarA pariNaye maNiputrikANAm / Alajjate nijasakhIjanamandahAsai rAlakSyate tadiha bhAvanavAvatAraH / / 39 / / navakAmA jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI SoDazI ramaNI prasAdhana (sajAvaTa) ke kAryoM meM mana lagAtI hai, maNiputrikAoM (guDDeguDDiyoM) ke vivAha (ke khela) meM Adara detI hai, apanI sakhiyoM kI manda ha~sI se lajjita ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra usameM (kAma-viSayaka) naye bhAva kA avataraNa (udaya) ho rahA hai||39|| ratau vAmatvaM yathA mamaiva Alokya hAramaNibimbitamAtmanAtha

Page #84
prathamo vilAsaH |33 // mAliGgatIti sahasA parivartamAnA / AlambitA karatale parivepamAnA sA sambhramAt sahacarImavalambate sma / / 40 / / rati meM vAmatA jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI- apane hAra kI maNi meM pratibimbita priyatama ko dekhakara "AliGgana kara rahA hai" isa prakAra sahasA pIche mur3I huI hatheliyoM kA Azraya lekara kA~patI huI vaha nAyikA bhrama ke kAraNa sakhiyoM kA sahArA liyaa||40|| mRdukopatvaM yathA vyAvRttikramaNodyame'pi padayoH pratyudgatau vartanaM bhrUbhedo'pi tadIkSaNavyasaninA vyasmAri me cakSuSA / cATUktAni karoti dagdharasanA rUkSAkSare'pyudyatA sakhyaH! kiM karavANi mAnasamaye saGghAtabhedo mama / / 41 / / mRdukopatA jaise (koI nAyikA apanI sakhI se kaha rahI hai ki) he sakhi! (priyatama ke Ane para) vahA~ se haTane kA prayatna karane para bhI (mere) pairoM kA Age bar3hanA ruka gayA, usa (priyatama) ko dekhane meM durbala huI merI A~khoM ke dvArA bhauhoM kI kuTilatA ko bhI bhulA diyA gayA, karkaza zabda bolane ke lie udyata huI Aga meM tapI huI karadhanI (madhura dhvani se usa priyatama kI) cATukAritA karane lgii| he sakhi! kyA karU~, usa mAna ke samaya mere (aGgoM kA) samUha (mujhase) alaga ho gayA (arthAt ye merA virodha karane lage) / / 41 / / savrIDasurataprayatnaM yathA (ratnAvalyAm 1.2) autsukyena kRtatvarA sahabhuvA vyAvartamAnA hriyA taistairbandhuvadhUjanasya vacanairnItAbhimukhyaM punaH / dRSTvAgre varamAttasAdhvasarasA gaurI nave saGgame saMrohatpulakA hareNa hasatA zliSTA zivAyAstu te / / 42 / / savrIDa surataprayatna jaise (ratnAvalI 1.2 meM) pariNayoparAnta nava (prathama) samAgama meM utsukatA se zIghratA karane vAlI svAbhAvika rUpa se lajjA ke kAraNa vApasa lauTane kA upakrama kiye huye, priyajana (bhaujAI Adi) ke aneka prakAra ke vacanoM se punaH sammukha le jAyI gayI sAmane pati (zivajI) ko dekhakara bhayabhIta tathA romAJcayukta, haMsate hue ziva jI dvArA AliGgana kI gayI pArvatI jI tuma saba sAmAjikoM ke kalyANa ke lie hoveM arthAt tuma saba kA kalyANa kreN||42|| pariNayoparAnta navasamAgama meM pArvatI kI lajjA kA kathana huA hai|

Page #85
| 34 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH krodhAdabhASaNA rudatI yathA mamaivakAnte kRtAgasi puraH parivartamAne sakhyaM sarojazazinoH sahasA babhUva / roSAkSaraM sudRzi vaktumapArayantyAmindivaradvayamavApa tuSAradhArAm / / 43 / / krodha ke kAraNa na bola pAtI huI (ataH ) rotI huI jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI (dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga karake) aparAdha kiye hue (priyatama) ke pAsa meM Ane para priyatamA (kA gorA mukha) usI prakAra lAla ho gayA jaise kamalinI aura candramA kA sAtha hone para sapheda kamalinI lAla varNa kI ho jAtI hai / usa sundara netroM vAlI ko apanI krodhapUrNa bAta na kaha pAne ke kAraNa donoM kamala ( ke samAna A~kheM) AsuoM kI dhArA se bhara gayIM / / 43 / / atha madhyA samAnalajjAmadanA prodyattAruNyazAlinI / madhyA kAmayate kAntaM mohantasuratakSamA / / 98 / / (A) madhyA svakIyA nAyikA- jo lajjA aura samAgama meM samAna rahane vAlI (samAnalajjAmadanA), paripuSTa yauvana vAlI ( prodyattAruNyazAlinI) tathA moha kI avasthA paryanta surata meM sakSama (mohAntasuratakSamA) tathA anta taka priyatama ko cAhane vAlI hotI haiM, vaha madhyA nAyikA kahalAtI hai / / 99 // tulyalajjAsmaratvaM yathA mamaiva kAnte pazyati sAnurAgamabalA sAcIkarotyAnanaM tasminkAmakalAkalApakuzale vyAvRttatre kila / pazyantI muhurantaraGgamadanaM dolAyamAnekSaNA lajjAmanmathamadhyAgApi nitarAM tasyAbhavat prItaye / / 44 / / tulyalajjAsmaratva jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI mukha khole hue usa kAmakalA meM nipuNa priyatama ke dekhane para (nAyikA) mukha ko nIce kara letI hai| phira lajjA aura kAmavAsanA ke madhya pha~sI huI, apane bhItara ke kAma (vAsanA) ko dekhatI (anubhava karatI huI caJcala netroM vAlI ( nAyikA usa samaya ) usa (priyatama) kI atyadhika prasannatA ke lie (kAraNa) ho gayI / 144 / / prodyattAruNyazAlitvaM yathA mamaivanetrAJcalena lalitA valitA ca dRSTiH sakhyaM karoti jaghanaM pulinena sAkam /

Page #86
prathamo vilAsaH [35] cakradvayena sadRzau kucakuDmalau ca nityA vibhati nitarAM madanasya lakSmI / / 45 / / prodyattAruNyazAlitva jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA nAyikA kI caJcala A~khe (netroM ke) koroM se zobhAyamAna haiM, jaghana (nitamba) kinAre ke sAtha mela kara rahA hai| pUrNa khile hue (vikasita) donoM stana do cakroM ke samAna ho gaye haiM(isa prakAra) kAmadeva kI zobhA (rUpI nAyikA) atyadhika suzobhita ho rahI hai||45 / / mohAntasuratakSamatvaM yathA mamaiva AkIrNadharmajalamAkulakezapAzamAmIlitAkSiyugamAdRtapAravazyam / AnandakandalitamastamitAnyabhAva mAzAsmahe kimapi ceSTitamAyatAkSyAH / / 46 / / mohAntasuratakSamatva jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA isa AyatAkSI ramaNI ke phaile hue pasIne, bikhare hue jUr3e, mu~dI huI donoM A~kheM, samAdRta paravazatA, Ananda se romAJca aura tirohita hue anya bhAva vAle kisI alaukika ceSTA kI maiM AzA karatA huuN||46|| madhyA tridhA mAnavRtte/rAdhIrobhayAtmikA / madhyA nAyikA ke bheda- mAnavRtti ke AdhAra para madhyA nAyikA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai- 1. dhIrA, 2. adhIrA tathA 3. ubhayAtmikA ||100puu.|| tatra dhIrA dhIrA tu vakti vakroktyA sotprAsaM sAgasaM priyam / / 10 / / 1. dhIrA madhyA- madhyA dhIrA nAyikA aparAdhI priyatama ko tAne sahita (sotprAsa) vakrokti se kahatI (phaTakAratI) hai||100u.|| yathA mamaiva ko doSo maNimAlikA yadi bhavetkaNThe na kiM zaGkaro dhatte bhUSaNamardhacandramamalaM candre . na kiM kAlimA / tatsAdhveva kRtaM kRtaM bhaNitibhi vAparAddhaM tvayA bhAgyaM draSTumanIzayaiva bhavataH kAntAparAddhaM mayA / / 47 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kAyadi maNimAlikA (maNinirmita mAlA) gale meM nahIM hai to isameM doSa hI kyA hai(arthAt rasA.6

Page #87
[36] rasArNavasudhAkaraH koI doSa nahIM hai)| kyA zaGkara jI nirmala ardhacandra ko dhAraNa nahIM karate (arthAt avazya dhAraNa karate haiM) aura usa candramA meM kyA kAlimA (dAga) nahIM hai (arthAt avazya hai)| to Apa ne (paranAyikA se sambhoga karake) acchA hI kiyA hai, acchA hI kiyA hai| (yaha to aparAdha merA hai, ki) maiM Apa ke isa saubhAgya ko dekhane ke lie sakSama nahIM hU~- isa prakAra (vakrokti se kahane vAlI nAyikA ke prati) maine (parastrIgamana kA) aparAdha kiyA hai||47 / / athAdhIrA- .. adhIrA paruSairvAkyaiH khedayed vallabhaM ruSA / yathA mamaiva nizzaGkamAgatamavekSya kRtAparAdhaM kAcinitAntaparuSaM vinivRttavaktrA / kiM prArthanAbhiradhikaM sukhamedhi yAhi yAhIti khinamakarodasakRd bruvANA / / 48 / / 2. adhIrA madhyA nAyikA- adhIrA madhyA nAyikA (aparAdha karane vAle), priyatama ko kaThora vAkyoM dvArA (apane) krodha se pIr3ita karatI hai||101puu.|| jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA (dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga kA) aparAdha karake niHzaGka Aye hue (nAyaka) ko 'prArthanA karane se kyA lAbha? adhika sukha karo, jAo-jAo'- isa prakAra bAra-bAra mukha se atyanta kaThora vANI ko nikAlatI huI kisI (nAyikA) ne duHkhI kara diyaa||48|| atha dhIrAdhIrA dhIrAdhIrA tu vakroktyA sabASpaM vadati priyam / / 101 / / 3.dhIrA adhIrA (ubhayAtmikA) madhyA nAyikA- dhIrA-adhIrA madhyA nAyikA azrupUrvaka (A~sU bahAtI huI) aparAdhayukta priyatama ko vakrokti se kahatI (ulAhanA detI) hai|!101u.|| yathA mamaiva AzleSollasitAzayena dayitApyAA tvayA cumbitA citroktizravaNotsukena kalitA tasyAM nizAyAM kathA / tadyuktaM divasAgame'tra jaDatA kAyaM kalAhInatA rAjanityuditAzrugadgadapadaM kAcid bravIti priyam / / 49 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kAhe rAjan! AliGgana ke Azaya se komala (athavA rasIlI) priyatamA kA tumane cumbana

Page #88
prathamo vilAsaH [ 37] kiyaa| rucikara vacana sunane kI utsukatA se usa rAta meM bAtacIta Arambha kiyA, yaha ucita hI thaa| isa prakAra aba dina ho jAne para jar3atA aura kalAhInatA se yukta koI (nAyikA) utpanna A~suoM ke kAraNa aspaSTa aura priya zabda ko kaha rahI hai||49|| atha pragalbhA samparNayauvanonmattA pragalbhA rUDhamanmathA / dayitAne vilIneva yatate ratikeliSu / / 102 / / rataprArambhamAtre'pi gacchatyAnandamUrcchanAm / (i) pragalbhA (praur3hA)- pragalbhA nAyikA sampUrNa yauvana (car3hI javAnI) ke kAraNa unmatta, (sampUrNa yauvanonmattA), prarUDha kAma vAlI (rUDhamanmathA), rati- krIDA meM priyatama ke aGgoM meM praviSTa-sI hotI huI tathA surata ke prArambha mAtra meM hI Ananda kI mUrchA ko prApta ho jAtI hai||102-103puu.|| sampUrNayauvanatvaM yathA mamaiva uttuGgau kucakumbhau rambhAstambhopamAnamUruyugalam / tarale dRzau ca tasyAH sRjatA dhAtrA kimAhitaM sukRtam / / 50 / / sampUrNayauvanatva jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA usa (nAyikA ke ) ghar3e ke samAna donoM stana Upara ko uThe hue hai, donoM javAe~ kadalI ke khambhe ke samAna haiM aura donoM A~kheM caJcala haiM isa prakAra (usako) banAte hue vidhAtA ke dvArA (usameM) kauna-sA anugraha (puNya) sthApita kiyA hai||50|| rUDhamanmathatvaM yathA mamaiva niHzvAsollasadunnatastanataTaM nirdaSTabimbAdharaM nirmiSTAGgavilepanaizca karaNaizcitre pravRtte rate / kAJcIdAmavibhinnamaGgadayugaM bhagnaM tathApi priyaM samprotsAhayati sma sA vidadhatI hastaM kvaNatkaGkaNam / / 51 / / rUDhamanmathatva jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI aGgoM ke vilepana ko miTA dene vAlI kriyAoM ke sAtha (priyatama ke) rucikara (dilacaspa) surata-kriyA meM pravRtta hone para (nAyikA ke ) niHzvAsa (lambI lambI zvA~sa) ke kAraNa unnata stanoM kA cucuka romAJcita ho gayA, bimba ke samAna lAla oSTha (nAyaka dvArA) kATa liyA gayA, karadhanI kI DorI TUTa gayI, donoM bAjUbanda khaNDita ho gaye, to bhI bajate hue kaGganoM vAle hAtha vAlI usa nAyikA ne priyatama ko pUrI taraha se protsAhita kiyaa||51 / / mAnavRtteH pragalbhApi tridhA dhIrAdibhedataH / / 103 / /

Page #89
[38] rasArNavasudhAkaraH pragalbhA nAyikA ke bheda- mAnavRtti ke AdhAra para dhIrA ityAdi bheda se pragalbhA nAyikA bhI tIna prakAra kI hotI hai||103u.|| tatra dhIrapragalbhA udAste surate dhIrA sAvahitthA ca sAdarA / 1.dhIrA pragalbhA nAyikA- dhIrA pragalbhA nAyikA surata-kAla meM Adara ke sAtha apane mana ke (kAma-) vikAra ko chipAe hue udAsIna rahatI hai||104puu.|| yathA na pratyudgamanaM karoti razanAvyAsaanAdicchalAnnAdate navamaJjarImalibhayavyAjena dattAmapi / dhatte darpaNamAdareNa na giraM rUkSAkSaraM mAninI cAturyAt pidadhAti mAnamathavA vyaktikaroti priyA / / 52 / / / jaise (nAyikA) karadhanI bA~dhane ke bahAne se pratyudgamana nahIM karatI (atithi ke svAgata ke lie nahIM utthtii)| bhramaroM se bhaya ke bahAne dI gayI maJjarI (Ama ke baura) ko nahIM letii| AdarapUrvaka darpaNa dhAraNa karatI hai (kintu) rUkhAI se nahIM boltii| (isa prakAra) mAna karane vAlI (yaha) priyatamA (apanI) caturatA se na to mAna chipAtI hai aura na vyakta karatI hai|| 52 / / athAdhIrapragalbhA santarpya niSThuraM roSAdadhIrA tADayet priyam / / 104 / / 2. adhIrA pragalbhA- adhIrA pragalbhA nAyikA apane krodha ke kAraNa aparAdhI priyatama ko kaThoratA pUrvaka DA~Takara pITatI hai||1043.|| yathA mamaiva kAnte sAgasi kAcidantikagate nirbhatsya roSAkSarai--bhaGgIkuTilairapAGgavalanairAlokamAnA muhuH / baddhvA mekhalayA sapatnaramaNIpAdAbjalAkSAGkitaM lIlAnIlasaroruheNa niTilaM hanti sma roSAkulA / / 53 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga karake aparAdha karane vAle priyatama ke samIpa meM Ane para kaThora zabdoM se jhir3akakara, tyaurI car3hAne se Ter3hI ataeva ghumI huI A~khoM se bAra-bAra dekhatI huI, roSa se vyAkula (nAyikA) ne sapatnI ke (sAtha ramaNa karane ke kAraNa) caraNa-kamaloM kI mahAvara ke sparza se lage hue cihna vAle (priyatama) ko mekhalA se bA~dha kara lIlApUrvaka nIle kamala

Page #90
se mAratI thI / 153 1 prathamo vilAsaH atha dhIrAdhIrapragalbhA dhIrAdhIraguNopetA dhIrAdhIreti kathyate / (3) dhIrA - adhIrA pragalyA- dhIrA-adhIrA pragalbhA nAyikA dhIrA aura adhIrA donoM ke mizrita guNoM se yukta hotI hai / / 105 pU. // yathA mamaiva pratyAsIdati sAgasi priyatame sA sambhramAdutthitA vaiyAtyAt purataH sthite sati punarmAnAvadhUtAzayA / rAtrau kvAsi na cediyaM maNimayI mAlA kutaste vade tyuktvA mekhalayA hatena sahasAzliSTA sabASpaM sthitA 115411 [ 39 ] jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA (dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga karake) aparAdha karane vAle priyatama ko samIpa meM baiTha jAne para vikSobha ke kAraNa palaGga se uThI huI (nAyikA) ne punaH bahAne se usako sAmane khar3e ho jAne para mAna se apamAnita hone ke kAraNa 'bolo rAta meM kahA~ the, yadi nahIM to yaha maNijar3ita mAlA tumako kahA~ se milI' - isa prakAra kahakara mekhalA se mAre gaye nAyaka se sahasA AzliSTa tathA A~sU bahAtI huI khar3I ho gayI / 154 / / dvedhA jyeSThA kaniSTheti madhyA prauDhApi tAdRzI / / 105 / / madhyA tathA praur3hA (pragalbhA) nAyikAe~ jyeSThA tathA kaniSThA bheda se do -do prakAra kI hotI hai / / 105. / ubhespi yathA ( amaruzatake 19) - ekatrAsanasaGgame priyatame pazcAdupetyAdarA dekasyA nayane pidhAya vihitakrIDAnubandhacchalaH / ISadvakritakandharaH sapulakaH premollasanmAnasA mantarhAsalasatkapolaphalakAM dhUrto'parAM cumbati 115511 donoM jaise (amaruzataka 19 meM ) - ( sakhI nAyaka kI cAturI kA varNana sakhI se kara rahI hai ) eka hI Asana para do priyatamAoM ko baiThI huI dekha kara usa dhUrta ne pIche se jAkara eka priyA kI A~khe mU~da diyA aura bar3e Adara se krIDA ke bahAne apanI garadana kucha Ter3hI karake romAJcita hokara vaha dUsarI priyA ke gAloM ko cUma rahA hai jisakA mana prema meM praphullita tathA kapola ha~sI se phar3aka rahe haiN| 15511 atretarasyAM pazyantAmapi sambhAvanArhatayA pihitalocanAyAH jyeSThatvam, tatra samakSaM

Page #91
[40] rasArNavasudhAkaraH sambhAvanAnarhatatvAt cumbitAyAH knisstthtvm| evmitrdpyudaahaarym| yahA~ eka dUsarI nAyikA ke dekhate rahane para bhI sammAna kI yogyatA ke kAraNa banda A~khoM vAlI nAyikA kA jyeSThatva aura usake samakSa sammAna kI yogyatA na hone ke kAraNa cumbana kI jAtI huI nAyikA kA kaniSThatva spaSTa hai| isI prakAra anya bhI udAharaNa diye jA sakate haiN| dhIrAdhIrAdibhedena madhyA prauDhe tridhA triyA jyeSThAkaniSThikAbhedena tAH pratyekaM dvidhA dvidhaa||106|| mugdhA tvekavidhA caivaM sA tryodshoditaa| isa prakAra dhIrAdhIrA ityAdi bheda se madhyA aura praur3hA nAyikAe~ tIna- tIna prakAra kI hotI haiN| unameM se pratyeka jyeSThA tathA kaniSThikA bheda se punaH do-do prakAra kI hotI haiN| mugdhA nAyikA eka hI prakAra kI hotI hai| isa prakAra svIyA nAyikAe~ teraha prakAra kI kahI gayI haiN|| 106-107puu.|| atha parakIyA anyApi dvividhA kanyA paroDhA ceti bhedtH||107|| tatra kanyA tvanUDhA syAt salajjA pitRpaalitaa| sakhIkeliSu visrabdhA prAyo mugdhaagunnaanvitaa||108|| (2) parakIyA nAyikA ke bheda- parakIyA (anyA) nAyikA kanyA aura paroDhA bheda se do prakAra kI hotI haiN||107u.||| (a) kanyA- usa (parakIyA nAyikA) meM kanyA (parakIyA nAyikA) avivAhitA, salajjA, pitRpAlitA, sakhiyoM ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda meM tallIna rahane vAlI tathA prAyaH mugdhA nAyikA ke guNoM vAlI hotI hai||108|| yathA (kumArasambhave1/50) tAM nAradaH kAmacaraH kadAcita kanyAM kila prekSya pituH samIpe / samAdidezaikavardhU bhavitrIM premNAM zarIrArdhaharAM harasya / / 56 / / jaise (kumArasambhava 1.50 meM) icchAnusAra vicaraNa karane vAle nAradamuni ne kisI samaya himAlaya ke pAsa pArvatI ko dekha kara aisI bhaviSyavANI kiyA ki yaha kanyA zaGkara jI ke Adhe zarIra ko haraNa karane vAlI unakI ekamAtra patnI hogii||56||

Page #92
prathamo vilAsaH [41] pradhAnamapradhAnaM vA nATakAdAviyaM bhavet / mAlatImAdhave lakSye mAlatImadayantike / / 109 / / nATaka ityAdi meM yaha (parakIyA nAyikA kanyA) pradhAna athavA apradhAna rUpa se dikhalAyI par3atI hai| jaise- mAlatImAdhava meM mAlatI tathA madayantikA (kanyA parakIyA nAyikAe~) haiN||109|| atha paroDhA paroDhA pareNoDhApyanyasambhogalAlasA / lakSyA kSudraprabanye sA saptazatyAdike budhaiH / / 110 / / (A) paroDhA- dUsare puruSa se vivAhita hone para bhI (usa vivAhita pati se) anya puruSa ke sAtha sambhoga kI prabala icchA (utsukatA) vAlI (nAyikA) paroDhA (nAyikA) kahalAtI hai| yaha nAyikA saptazatI ityAdi kSudraprabandha meM dikhalAyI detI hai||110|| yathA bhata nizvasite'pyasUyati manojighraH sapatnIjanaH zvazrUriGgitadaivataM nayanayorIhAlIho yAtaraH / tarAdayamaJjaliH kimamunA dRgbhaGgipAtena te vaidagdhIracanAprapaJcarasika! vyartho'yamatra zramaH / / 57 / / jaise pati sA~sa lene para bhI zaGkA karatA hai| sapatniyA~ mana kI bAta jAnane kI koziza karatI haiM, sAsa kiye gaye saGketa kI devatA (jAnane vAlI) hai, bhaure A~khoM ke sevaka haiM, isalie he kuzala-racanA ko pradarzita karane vAle rasika! dUra se hI maiM ye hAtha jor3a rahI hU~, tumhAre isa kaTAkSapUrvaka dekhane se kyA lAbha hai, yahA~ tumhArA parizrama vyartha hai||57|| atha sAmAnyA sAdhAraNastrI gaNikA kalAprAgalpyaghAyayuk / / (3) sAmAnyA nAyikA- kalA, kuzalatA (caturAI) tathA dhUrtatA se yukta gaNikA sAmAnyA nAyikA (sAmAnyastrI) kahalAtI hai|111puu.|| yathA (zRGgAratilake 1.127) gAr3hAliGganapIDitastanataTa svidyatkapolasthalaM. sandaSTAdharamuktasItkRtamatibhrAmyaddhU nRtyatkaram / cATuprAyavaco vicitrabhaNitairyAta rutaizcAGkitaM. vezyAnAM dhRtidhAma puSpadhanuSaH prApnoti dhanyo ratam / / 58 / /

Page #93
[42] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise zRGgAratilaka 1.127 meM)-- (jisa surata meM) gADhe AliGgana ke kAraNa stanataTa (cucuka) dabA diye jAte haiM, nikalane vAle pasIne se gAla tara ho jAte hai, (vezyA ke) hoTha (nAyaka dvArA) kATa liye jAte haiM, (vezyAoM dvArA) sI-sI kI dhvani kI jAtI hai, (vezyA kI) A~khe caJcala barauniyoM se yukta ho jAtI haiM, (vezyA ke) hAtha (idhara-udhara) hilate Dulate rahate haiM, jo (surata vezyA kI) cATukAritA bhare vicitra vacana se yukta hotA hai aura jo (surata) kAmadeva kA hastagata ghara hai- aisA vezyAoM kA surata bhAgyazAlI jana hI pAte haiN||58 / / eSA syAd dvividhA raktA viraktA ceti bhedataH / / 111 / / sAmAnyA nAyikA ke bheda- raktA aura viraktA bheda se yaha (sAmAnyA nAyikA) do prakAra kI hotI hai||111u.|| tatra raktA tu vA syAdapradhAnyena nATake / agnimitrasya vijJeyA yathA rAjJa irAvatI / / 112 / / una (sAmAnya nAyikAoM ) meM raktA (sAmAnyA nAyikA) nATaka meM apradhAna (gaur3a) rUpa se varNita hotI hai| jaise- (mAlavikAgnimitra nATaka meM) rAjA agnimitra kI irAvatI (nAmaka-nAyikA) ko samajhanA caahie||112|| pradhAnamapradhAnaM vA nATaketararUpake / sA ced divyA nATake tu pradhAnyenaiva vaya'te / / 113 / / nATaka se anya prahasana Adi rUpakoM meM pradhAna athavA apradhAna rUpa se varNita hotI hai| yadi vaha (raktA sAmAnyA nAyikA) divyA (devaloka se sambandhita) hotI hai to nATaka meM bhI pradhAna rUpa se (nAyikA ke rUpa meM) varNita hotI hai||113|| yathA (vikramorvazIye2.2) A darzanAtpraviSTA sA me suralokasundarI / bANena makaraketoH kRtamArgamavandhyapAtena / / 59 / / jaise- (vikramorvazIya 2.2me)(utkaNThita rAjA pururavA vidUSaka se kahatA hai) vaha devasundarI jaba se maiMne use dekhA, tabhI se manmatha ke amogha zarasampAta se bhitra hue atha ca praveza ke lie mArga banA diye gaye mere hRdaya meM sampraviSTa ho gayI hai (aba kaise use bhuuluuN?)||59|| yahA~ nATaka meM devaloka se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa urvazI divyA raktA sAmAnyA nAyikA hai, ata: vikramorvazIya nATaka meM pradhAna rUpa se varNita hai|

Page #94
prathamo vilAsaH / 43/ viraktA tu prahasanaprabhRtiSveva varNyate / tasyA dhaurtyaprabhRtayo guNAstadupayoginaH / / 114 / / viraktA sAmAnyA nAyikA prahasana ityAdi meM varNita hotI hai| usake dhUrtatA Adi guNa usake lie upayogI hote haiN||114|| channakAmAn ratArthAjJAn bAlapASaNDaSaNDakAn / raktava raJjayedibhyAniHsvAn mAtrA vivAsayet / / 115 / / chantrakAmAH shrotriyaadyH| ratArthA rtisukhpryojnaaH| ajJAH muuddhaaH| zeSAH prsiddhaaH| vaha (viraktA sAmAnyA nAyikA) dhanasampanna, chatrakAmiyoM, ratiprayojana vAloM, ajJoM (mUoM) anajAna pAkhaNDiyoM aura hijar3oM ko raktA kI bhA~ti santuSTa karatI hai tathA dhana se rahita jana ko (apanI) mAtA ke dvArA bAhara nikalavA detI hai||115|| zrotriya ityAdi chanakAmI, ratisukhaprayojana vAle ratArtha tathA mUr3ha loga ajJa kahalAte haiN| zeSa prasiddha haiN| atra kecidAhuH gaNikAyA nAnurAgo guNavatyapi nAyake / rasAbhAsaprasaGgaH syAdaraktAyAH varNane / atazca nATakAdau tu vA sA na bhavediti / isa viSaya meM kucha loga kahate haiM "guNavAn nAyaka meM bhI vezyA kA anurAga nahIM hotaa| viraktA (araktA) kA nATaka meM sthAna na hone para bhI prasaGgavazAt usakI upasthiti se rasAbhAsamAtra ho jAtA hai| ata: nATaka ityAdi meM vaha (viraktA sAmAnyA nAyikA) varNita nahIM hotii||116puu.|| tathA cAhuH (zRGgAratilake 1.120,122) sAmAnyavanitA vezyA sA dravyaM paramicchati / guNahIne na ca dveSo nAnurAgo guNinyapi // zRGgArAbhAsa etatsyAt na zRGgAra: kadAcana ||iti|| tanmataM nAnumanute shriishinggbhuuptiH||116|| aura bhI (zRGgAra-tilaka) meM kahA gayA hai sAmAnyA strI (sAmAnyA vanitA) vezyA hotI hai| vaha dUsare ke dhana ko cAhatI hai| guNavihIna nAyaka ke prati na usakA dveSa hotA hai aura na guNavAn ke prati anuraag| isake dvArA zRGgArAbhAsa hI hotA hai, zRGgAra (rasa kI niSpatti) nhiiN| kintu ziGgabhUpAla isa mata ko nahIM mAnate ||116u.||

Page #95
[ 44 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH bhAvAnubandhAbhAvena nAyikAtvaparAhateH / tasyAH prakaraNAdau ca nAyikAtvavidhAnataH / / 117 / / anAyikAvarNane tu rasAbhAsaprasaGgataH / prakaraNAdInAmarasAzrayatAgateH / / 118 / / tathA rasAzrayaM tu dazadhetyAdizAstravirodhataH / tasmAtsAdhAraNastrINAM guNazAlini nAyake / / 119 / / bhAvAnubandhaH syAdeva rudraTasyApi bhASaNAt / (viraktA gaNikA) nirliptabhAvahIna hone ke kAraNa (prakaraNa ityAdi kI) nAyikA nahIM ho sakatI kintu usa (viraktA) kA prakaraNa Adi meM nAyikA ke rUpa meM varNana hone tathA anAyikA ke rUpa meM prasaMgavazAt varNana hone para rasAbhAsa ke hone aura prakaraNa ityAdi meM rasa kI AzrayatA ko prApta na hone tathA 'rasAzraya dasa prakAra kA hotA hai' isa zAstra kA virodha hone se bhI vezyA kA guNazAlI nAyaka meM bhAvAnubandha hotA hI hai - aisA rudraTa ke kathana se pratIta hotA hai / / 117-120puu.|| tathAha rudraTaH (zRGgAratilake 1.128) - "IrSyA kulastrISu na nAyakasya, nizaGkakelirna parAGganAsu / vezyAsu caitad dvitayaM prarUr3ha sarvasvametAstadaho smarasya " || iti || udAttAdibhidAM kecit sarvAsAmapi manvate / / 120 / / tAstu prAyeNa dRzyante sarvatra vyavahArataH / jaisA rudraTa ne (zRGgAratilaka meM) kahA hai nAyaka kI kulastriyoM ke prati IrSyA nahIM hotI aura dUsare kI striyoM ke sAtha ( samAgama ke samaya) niHzaGka hokara kAmakrIDA nahIM hotI kintu (anurakta) vezyAoM (ke sAtha samAgama) meM ye donoM atyadhika bar3he hue hote haiM kyoMki ye (vezyAe~) kAmadeva kI sarvasva (sampUrNatA) hotI haiN| kucha AcArya ina sabhI nAyikAoM ke udAttAdi ( udAtta, madhyama aura adhama ) bheda mAne haiM unako loka vyavahAra meM dekha lenA cAhie ||120u.121puu.|| athAsAmaSTAvasthA prathamaM proSitapatikA vAsakasajjA tatazca virahotkA / / 121 / / atha khaNDikA matA syAt kalahAntaritAbhisArikA caiva /

Page #96
prathamo vilAsaH [45] kathitA ca vipralabdhA svAdhInapatikA cAnyA / / 122 / / zRGgArakRtAvasthAbhedAt tAzcASTadhA bhinnAH / / nAyikAoM kI ATha avasthAe~- zRGgAra (rasa) ke lie avasthAbheda se nAyikAe~ bhinna-bhinna ATha prakAra kI hotI haiM- (1) proSitapatikA (2) vAsakasajjA (3) virahotkA (4) khaNDitA (5) kalahAntaritA (6) abhisArikA (7) vipralabdhA aura (8) svaadhiinptikaa||121u.-123puu.|| tatra proSitapatikA dUradezaM gate kAnte bhavetproSitabhartRkA / / 123 / / asyAstu jAgaraH kAya nimittAdivilokanam / mAlinyamanavasthAnaM prAyaH zayyAniSevaNam / / 124 / / jADyacintAprabhRtayo vikriyAH kathitA budhaiH / yathA mamaiva dUre tiSThata so'dhunA priyatamaH prApto vasantotsavaH kaSTaM kokilakUjitAni sahasA jAtAni dambholayaH / aGgAnyapyavazAni yAcikatAM yAtIva me cetanA hA kaSTaM mama duSkRtasya mahimA candro'pi caNDAyate / / 60 / / (1) proSitapatikA (proSitabhartRkA)- priyatama ke dUra deza meM cale jAne para (nAyikA) proSita-bhartRkA kahalAtI hai| jAgaraNa, durbalatA, zakuna (nimitta) Adi dekhanA, malinatA, sthira na rahanA(anavasthAna), prAyaH zayyA para par3e rahanA, jar3atA, cintA ityAdi isa (proSitabhartRkA nAyikA) kI vikriyAe~ AcAryoM dvArA kahI gayI haiN||123u.-125puu.|| jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI vaha (merA) priyatama (isa samaya mujhase) dUra (deza) meM raha rahA hai aura vasantotsava A gayA hai| yaha kaSTa kI (hI bAta) hai ki ( isa samaya hone vAlI) koyaloM kI pUjana mere lie vajra (ke samAna) ho gayI hai| mere aGga (mere) vaza meM nahIM hai| merI cetanA mAno yAcakatA ko prApta ho rahI hai( arthAt yAcanA karane vAlI ho gayI hai|) mere durbhAgya kI hI yaha mahimA hai ki (zItala) candramA bhI (mere lie) pracaNDa tApa ugala rahA hai- yaha kaSTa kA viSaya hai||60|| atha vAsakasajjikA bharatAcairabhidadhe strINAM vArastu vAsakaH / / 125 / / svavAsagate kAnte sameSyati gRhAntikam / sajjIkaroti cAtmAnaM yA sA vAsakasajjikA / / 126 / /

Page #97
rasArNavasudhAkaraH asyAstu ceSTAH samparkamanorathavicintanam / sakhIvinodo hallekho muhurdUtInirIkSaNam / / 127 / / priyAbhigamanamArgAbhivIkSA-prabhRtayo matAH / yathA mamaiva keligehaM lalitazayanaM bhUSitaM cAtmadehaM darza-darza dayitapadavIM sAdaraM vIkSamANA / mAnakrIDAM manasi vividhAM bhAvinI kalpayantI sAraGgAkSI raNaraNikayA niHzvasantI samAste / / 61 / / (2) vAsakasajjikA- bharata Adi AcAryoM ne striyoM kI vAsaka sImA ko nirdhArita kiyA hai- jo (dUra gaye) priyatama ko ghara Ane para ghara meM jAtI haiM aura apane ko (prasAdhana dvArA) sajAtI haiM, ve vAsakasajjikA hotI hai| sambhoga kI abhilASA kA cintana, sakhiyoM ke sAtha manoraJjana, premapatra likhanA, bAra-bAra dUtI kI ora dekhanA, priyatama ke Ane ke rAste ko dekhanA ityAdi isakI ceSTAe~ kahI gayI haiN||125u.-128puu.|| jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI (nAyikA ne apane) krIDAgRha, manohara zayyA aura apane zarIra ko sajA liyaa| priyatama ke Ane vAle mArga ko bAra-bAra dekhatI huI aura apane mana meM hone vAlI aneka mAna (viSayaka) krIr3AoM kI kalpanA karatI huI vaha mRganayanI (hone vAle suratarUpI) yuddha kI jhanajhanAhaTa se lambI-lambI sA~se bharatI huI Azvasta huii||61|| atha virahotkaNThitA anAgasi priyatame cirayatyutsukA tu yA / / 128 / / virahotkaNThitA bhAvavedibhiH sA samIritA / asyAstu ceSTA hRttApo vepathuzcAGgasAdanam / / 129 / / aratirvASyamokSazca svAvasthAkathanAdayaH / yathA mamaiva cirayati manAk kAnte kAntA nirAgasi sotsukA madhumalayajaM mAkandaM vA nirIkSitumakSamA / galitapatitaM no jAnIte karAdapi kaGkaNaM parabhRtarutaM zrutvA bASpaM vimuJcati vepate / / 62 / / (3) virahotkaNThitA- (parastrI-sambhoga ke) aparAdha se rahita priyatama ke Ane meM dera hone para jo utkaNThita ho jAtI hai, usako bhAvavijJa (AcArya) virahotkaNThitA kahate haiN|

Page #98
prathamo vilAsaH hRdaya meM santApa, ka~paka~pI, aGgoM meM klAnti, becainI, A~sU bahAnA, apanI viSama dazA kA kathana ityAdi isakI ceSTAe~ hotI hai / / 128u. - 130pU. / / | 47 | jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI (anya strI ke sAtha sambhoga na karane ke kAraNa) aparAdha-rahita priyatama ke thor3AsA dera kara dene para utsuka priyatamA madhura candana ko athavA azokavRkSa ko dekhane meM asamartha ho jAtI hai| hAthoM se nikala kara gire hue kaGgana ko bhI nahIM jAna paatii| koyala kI kUjana ko sunakara A~sU bahAne lagatI hai aura kA~pane lagatI hai / / atha khaNDitA 116211 yathA mamaiva prabhAte ullaGghya samayaM yasyAH preyAnanyopabhogavAn / / 130 / / bhogakSmAGkitaH prAtarAgacchet sA hi khaNDitA / asyAstu cintA niHzvAsastUSNImbhAvo'zrumocanam / / 131 / / khedabhrAntyasphuTAlApA ityAdyA vikriyA matAH / prANezaM navamadanamudrAGkitatanuM vaghUrdRSTvA roSAt kimapi kuTilaM jalpati muhuH / muhurdhatte cintAM muhurapi paribhrAmyati muhurvidhatte niHzvAsaM muhurapi ca bASpaM visRjati / 163 / / (4) khaNDitA - jisa (nAyikA) kA priyatama ( rAta meM) dUsarI (nAyikA) kA upabhoga karake tathA (dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha) sambhoga karane ke cihnoM se yukta huA prAta:kAla (vApasa) AtA hai, vaha (nAyikA) khaNDitA (nAyikA) kahalAtI hai / cintA, ni:zvAsa (lambIlambI sA~sa lenA,) nistabdhatA, A~sU bahAnA, kheda, idhara-udhara ghUmanA (bhrAnti), aspaSTa kathana ityAdi isakI vikriyAe~ kahI gayI haiM / / 130u. - .-132pU. // jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI ( rAta meM dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga karane ke kAraNa) nayI kAmamudrA se cihnita zarIra vAle pati ko prAtaH kAla dekha kara vadhU (patnI) roSa ke kAraNa kucha Ter3hA bolatI hai phira cintita ho jAtI hai, phira idhara-udhara ghUmane lagatI hai, phira lambI-lambI zvAsa lene lagatI hai aura phira A~sU bahAne lagatI hai / 163 11 atha kalahAntaritA yA sakhInAM puraH pAdapatitaM vallabhaM ruSA / / 132 / / nirasya pazcAttapati- kalahAntaritA tu sA / asyAstu bhrAntisantApau moho niHzvasitaM jvaraH / / 133 / /

Page #99
| 48| rasArNavasudhAkaraH muhuHpralApa ityAdyA iSTAzceSTA manISibhiH / (5) kalahAntaritA- jo sakhiyoM ke sAmane pairoM para gire hue priyatama ko krodha se dUra bhagA kara bAda meM pazcAttApa karatI hai, vaha kalahAntaritA kahalAtI hai| manISiyoM dvArA idhara-udhara ghUmanA, santApa, mUrchA, ni:zvAsa, jvara, bAra-bAra pralApa ityAdi isakI ceSTAe~ kahI gayI hai||132u.-134 puu.|| yathA mamaiva niHzaGkA nitarAM nirasya dayitaM pAdAnataM preyasI kopenAdya kRtaM mayA kimidamityArtA sakhIM jalpati / sodvegaM bhramati kSipatyanudizaM dRSTiM vilolAkulAM ramyaM dveSTi muhurmuhuH pralapati zvAsAdhikaM mUrcchati / / 64 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI niHzaGka priyatamA pairoM para gire hue priyatama ko dUra bhagA kara punaH duHkhI ho gyii| usane sakhI se kahA ki Aja krodha ke kAraNa maiMne yaha kyA kara diyaa| (phira) kSobha ke sAtha (idhara-udhara) ghUmane lagI tathA caJcala aura vyAkula dRSTi ko cAroM ora DAlane lagI, ramaNIya vastu se dveSa karane lagI, bAra-bAra pralApa karane lagI tathA lambI-lambI sA~seM chor3ane lgii||64 / / athAbhisArikA madanAnalasantaptA yAbhisArayati priyam / / 134 / / jyotsnAtamasvinIyAnayogyAmbaravibhUSaNA / svayamabhisared yA tu sA bhavedabhisArikA / / 135 / / asyAH santApacintAdyA vikriyAstu yathocitam / (6) abhisArikA- kAmAgni se santapta jo (nAyikA) priyatama ko (apane pAsa bulAkara usase) sambhoga karAtI hai athavA (cA~danI rAtri meM) cA~danI meM chipane yogya (sapheda) tathA (andherI rAta meM) andhere meM chipane yogya (kAle) vastra ko pahanI huI (priyatama ke pAsa jAkara) svayaM (usase) sambhoga karatI hai, vaha abhisArikA kahalAtI hai yathocita santApa, cintA ityAdi isakI vikriyAe~ hotI hai||134u.-136puu.|| kAntAbhisaraNe svIyA lajjAnAzAdizaGkayA / / 136 / / vyAghrahuGkArasantrastamRgazAvavilocanA / nIlyAdiraktavasanAracitaGgAvaguSThanA / / 137 / / svAne vilInAvayavA nizzabdapadacAriNI / susnigdhasakhImAtrayuktA yAti samutsukA / / 138 / /

Page #100
prathamo vilAsaH [49]. eSA priye nidrANe pArzve tiSThata nizcalA / garvAtirekanibhRtA zItaiH sragdAmacandanaiH / / 139 / / bhAvamAbodhayantyenaM tadbhAvavikSaNotsukA / priyatama ke sAtha abhisaraNa karane meM svIyA (nAyikA) lajjA ke vinaSTa hone ityAdi kI AzaGkA se, vyAghra kI garjanA se bhayabhIta mRgazAvaka ke samAna caJcala netroM vAlI, nIlA ityAdi (samayAnukUla) vastra dhAraNa karane vAlI, zarIra para cU~ghaTa kAr3he huI, apane zarIra meM aGgoM ko chipAye huI, dhvanirahita pairoM ko rakhane (calane)vAlI aura kevala atizaya priya sakhI ke sAtha (abhisaraNa ke lie) utsuka hokara jAtI hai| yaha nAyikA soye hue priyatama ke pAsa nizcala baiThatI hai| garva kI adhikatA se bharI huI (atyadhika garvita) zItala puSpamAlA aura candana ke dvArA usa (priyatama) ko apane bhAvoM kA utsuka hokara bodha karAtI haiN||136u.-140puu.|| yathA tamaHsavarNaM vidadhe vibhUSaNaM ninAdadoSeNa nunoda nUpuram / pratIkSituM na sphuTacandrikAbhayAdiyeSa dUtImabhisArikAjanaH / / 65 / / jaise andhakAra ke samAna AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai| dhvani ke doSa ke kAraNa nUpuroM ko nikAla detI hai| cA~danI se bhaya ke kAraNa abhisArikAe~ dUtI- janoM kI pratIkSA karanA nahIM caahtii||65 / / yathA vA mallikAbhArabhAriNyaH sarvAGgINArdracandanAH / kSaumavatyo na lakSyante jyotnAyAmabhisArikAH / / 66 / / athavA jaise camelI (ke puSpoM) ke bhAra se bharI huI tathA sabhI aGgoM meM gIlA candana lagAyI huI, aura rezamI vastra pahanI huI abhisArikAe~ cA~danI (rAta) meM bhI nahIM dikhalAyI pdd'tiiN||66|| (atha kanyAbhisArikA) svIyAvatkanyakA jJeyA kAntAbhisaraNAkrame / / 140 / / (atha vezyAbhisArikA) vezyAbhisArikA tveti hRSTA vaizikanAyakam / AvirbhUtasmitamukhI. madaghUrNitalocanA / / 141 / / anuliptAkhilAGgI ca vicitrAbharaNAnvitA / snehAGkuritaromAJcasphuTIbhUtamanobhavA / / 142 / /

Page #101
|50 // rasArNavasudhAkaraH saMveSTitA parijanai mopakaraNAnvitaiH rasanArAvamAdhuryadIpitAnaGgavaibhavA / / 143 / / caraNAmbujasaMlagnamaNimaJjIramajhulA / eSA ca mRdusaMspa : kezakaNDUyanAdibhiH / / 144 / / prabodhayati tadbodhe . praNayAt kupitekSaNA / / kanyAbhisArikA- priyatama ke sAtha abhisaraNa ke krama meM kanyA (nAyikA) ko svakIyA (nAyikA) ke samAna samajhanA caahie||140u.|| vezyAbhisArikA- vezyAbhisArikA (nAyikA) to prasanna hokara vaizika nAyaka ke pAsa jAtI hai| abhisArikAe~ utpanna muskAna se yukta mukha vAlI, mada ke kAraNa idhara-udhara ghUmatI huI A~khoM vAlI, sabhI aGgoM meM anulepa lagAyI huI, vicitra AbhUSaNoM se yukta, sneha se aGkurita romAJca se spaSTa hote hue kAmabhAvanA vAlI, bhoga kI sAmagriyoM se yukta sevakoM se ghirI huI, karadhanI kI dhvani kI madhuratA se prajjvalita aGgoM ke vaibhava vAlI, caraNakamala meM lagI huI maNiyoM ke nUpuroM se zobhAyamAna hotI haiN| ye mRdusparza se tathA bAloM ko khujalAne ityAdi se (nAyaka) ko prabodhita karatI hai aura unake dvArA prabodhita hone para praNaya ke kAraNa krodhayukta netroM vAlI ho jAtI haiN||141-145puu.|| yathA mamaiva mAsi maghau candrAtapadhavalAyAM nizi sakhIjanApalApaiH / madanAturAbhisarati praNayavatI yaM sa eva khalu dhanyaH / / 67 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI mAgha mahIne meM candramA kI kiraNoM se dhavalita rAta meM sakhI logoM ke apalApoM se yukta kAmAturA praNayavatI striyA~ jisase abhisaraNa karatI haiM,vaha nizcita rUpa se dhanya hai||66 / / atha preSyAbhisArikA- ---- bAhuvikSepalulitasrastadhammillamallikA / / 145 / / cakitabhUvikArAdivilAsalalitekSaNA / maireyAviratAsvAdamadaskhalitajalpitA / / 146 / / preSyAbhiyAti dayitaM ceTIbhiH saha garvitA / priyaM kngknnnikvaannmjhuvyjnviijnaiH||147|| vibodhya nirbhartsayati nAsAbhaGgapurassaram / preSyAbhisArikA- (preSyAbhisArikA nAyikA vaha hotI hai jisake) bAhuoM ko (idhara-udhara) hilAe (calAeM) jAne se hilate hue jUr3oM meM guthI huI camelI ke phUla khisaka

Page #102
prathamo vilAsaH jote haiM, caJcala bhauMhoM ke vikArAdi vilAsa se netra viSayAsakta ho jAte haiM, maireya (eka prakAra kI surA) ke AsvAdana (pAna) meM saMlagna (avirata) rahane se vANI mada (naze) ke kAraNa lar3akhar3AyI huI hotI hai- aisI preSyAbhisArikA (nAyikAe~) ceTiyoM ke sAtha garvita hokara priyatama ke pAsa jAtI haiM tathA kaGganoM kI dhvani karake athavA paMkhA jhalakara priya ko vibodhita karatI haiM aura nAka Ter3hI karake nirbhatsanA karatI hai||145u.-148puu.|| yathA srastasrakkabarIbharaM sulalitabhrUvallihAlAmadairavyaktAkSarajalpitaM pratipadaM vikSiptabAhAlatam / saGketAlayametya kaGkaNaravairudbodhya suptaM priyaM preSyA premavazAt tanoti niTilabhUvallisantarjanam / / 68 / / jaise nAyikA ke jUr3e meM lagI mAlA DhIlI ho gayI hai, bhauhoM ke bAloM kI rekhAe~ manohara haiM, surA ke mada ke kAraNa dhvani avyakta (aspaSTa) akSaroM vAlI ho gayI hai, hamezA bAhu rUpI latAe~ idhara-udhara phekI (hilAyI) jA rahI haiN| isa prakAra (samAgama ke lie) saGketita sthAna para Akara aura soye hue priyatama ko kaGkanoM kI dhvani se jagAkara preSyA (abhisArikA nAyikA) prema ke vazIbhUta hone se mastaka kI ora bhauhoM ke bAloM kI rekhAoM ko tAna kara dhamakA rahI hai||68|| atha vipralabdhA kRtvA saGketamaprApte dayite vyathitA tu yA / / 148 / / vipralabdheti sA proktA budhairasyAstu vikriyAH / nirvedacintAkhedAzrumUrchAniHzvasitAdayaH / / 149 / / yathA mamaiva candrabimbamudayAdrimAgataM pazya tena sakhi! vaJcitA vayam / atra kiM nijagRhaM nayasva maaN| tatra vA kimiti vivyathe vadhUH / / 69 / / (7) vipralabdhA- saGketa dekara (saGketa sthala para) priyatama ke na prApta hone para jo vikSubdha ho jAtI hai, vaha vipralabdhA nAyikA kahalAtI hai| AcAryoM dvArA ghRNA, cinnA, kheda, azrupAta, mUrchA, ni:zvAsa ityAdi isakI vikriyAe~ kahI gayI haiN||148u.-149|| jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI- - - rasA he sakhI! candrabimba udayAcala ko A gayA aura (saGketa karake isa sthAna para na Ane

Page #103
rasArNavasudhAkaraH vAle nAyaka ne ) hama logoM ko dhokhA diyA haiN| (aba) yahA~ rahane se kyA lAbha? mujhe apane ghara le calo athavA vahA~ bhI calane se kyA lAbha? isa prakAra vadhU vyathita ho gayI / 169 || atha svAdhInapatikA [ 52 ] svAyattAmAsannadayitA hRSTA svAdhInavallabhA / asyAstu ceSTA kathitA smarapUjAmahotsavaH / / 150 / / pAnakelijalakrIDAkusumApacayAdayaH 1 yathA mamaiva salIlaM dhammille darahasitakahlAraracanAM kapole sotkampaM mRgamadamayaM patratilakam / kucAbhoge kurvan lalitamakarIM kuGkumamayIM yuvA dhanyaH so'yaM madayati ca nityaM priyatamAm 1170 || (8) svAdhInapatikA - adhIna rahane vAle pati ke (apane samIpa meM) hone para jo prasanna rahatI hai, vaha svAdhInapatikA (svAdhInavallabhA) kahalAtI hai| kAmadeva kI pUjA kA mahotsava manAnA, pAnakrIDA, jalakrIDA, puSpacayana Adi isakI ceSTAe~ hotI hai| / 150 - 151puu.|| jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI lIlApUrvaka jUDe meM alaga karane vAlI vikasita zvetakamala ke racanA ko, gAloM para kastUrI se patra - tilaka ko tathA stanoM kI paridhi para kuGkuma se sundara bhramarI ko banAtA huA vaha yaha yuvaka dhanya hai jo ( ina kAryoM se ) pratidina (apanI ) priyatamA ko Amodita (Anandita, karatA hai / 170 11 uttamA madhyamA nIcetyavaM sarvAstriyaH tridhA / / 151 / / nAyikAoM ke uttamAdibheda- uttamA, madhyamA tathA nIcA bheda se (pUrvokta) sarbha nAyikAe~ tIna-tIna prakAra kI hotI haiM / / 151u. / / tatrottamA abhijAtairbhogatRptai guNibhiryA ca kAmyate / gRhaNAti kAraNe kopamanunItA prasIdati / / 152 / / vidadhatyapriyaM patyau svayamAcarati priyam / vallabhe sAparAdhe'pi tUSNIM tiSThati sottamA / / 153 / / uttamA nAyikAe~- sambhoga (viSaya) se santRpta kulIna guNavAn logoM dvAra jisakI kAmanA kI jAtI haiN|, jo kAraNa utpanna hone para krodhita ho jAtI haiM aura prArthana ( manAvana) karane para prasanna ho jAtI haiM, jo pati ke prati priya dhAraNa karatI haiM, svayaM (pati ve

Page #104
prathamo vilAsaH [ 53 ] prati) priya vyavahAra karatI haiM, priyatama ke aparAdha karane para bhI cupa rahatI haiM, ve uttama nAyikAe~ hotI haiN|| 152-153 / / atha madhyamA puMsaH svayaM kAmayate kAmyate yA ca tairvadhUH / sakrodhe krudhyati muhuH sAnRte'nRtavAdinI / / 154 / / sApakAre'pakartrI syAt snigdhe snihyati vallabhe / evamAdiguNopetA madhyamA sA prakIrtitA / / 155 / / madhyamA nAyikAe~- puruSa kI jo svayaM kAmanA karatI haiM aura puruSa jinakI kAmanA karatA hai, (puruSa ke) krodhita hone para jo krodhita ho jAtI haiM, (puruSa ke) jhUTha bolane para jo jhUTha bolatI hai, (puruSa ke ) apakAra karane para usakA apakAra karatI haiM aura jo sneha karane para sneha karatI haiM, ityAdi isa prakAra ke guNoM se yukta (nAyikA) madhyamA nAyikA kahalAtI hai||154-155|| atha nIcA akasmAtkupyati ruSaM prArthitApi na muJcati / surUpaM vA kurUpaM vA guNavantamathAguNam / / 156 / / sthaviraM taruNaM vApi yA vA kAmayate muhuH / IrSyAkopaviSAdeSu niyatA sAdhamAsmRtA / / 157 / / AsAmudAharaNAni lokata evAvagantavyAni / nIcA nAyikAe~- jo akasmAt krodhita ho jAtI haiM aura prArthanA karane para bhI krodha nahIM chor3atI, jo surUpa tathA kurUpa, guNavAn tathA doSI, vRddha tathA yuvaka kI ( sambhoga ke lie) bAra-bAra kAmanA karatI haiM, jo IrSyA, kopa aura viSAda meM niyantrita (svazAsita ) hotI haiM ve adhamA (nAyikAe~) kahalAtI haiM / 156-157 // inake udAharaNa loka meM (vyavahAra) se samajha lenA caahie| svIyA trayodazavidhA dvividhA ca varAGganA / vaizikaivaM SoDazadhA tAzcAvasthAbhiraSTabhiH / / 158 / / ekaikamaSTadhA tAsAmuttamAdibhedataH / tryaividhyamevaM sacaturazIti striMzatI bhavet / / 159 / / avasthA trayameveti kecidAhu parastriyAH / nAyikAoM kI saMkhyA- isa prakAra svakIyA (nAyikA) teraha prakAra kI, parakIyA ( nAyikA, varAGganA) do prakAra kI, sAmAnyA nAyikA solaha prakAra kI hotI haiN| unakI

Page #105
| 54] rasArNavasudhAkaraH avasthAoM (sthitiyoM) ke AdhAra para eka-eka ke ATha-ATha bheda hote haiN| punaH unake uttamAdi bheda se unake tIna-tIna prakAra hote haiN| isa prakAra kula milAkara nAyikAoM ke 384 bheda hote haiN||158-159|| parakIyA nAyikA kI avasthAoM ke viSaya meM kucha AcAryoM ke mata- katipaya AcArya parakIyA nAyikA kI tIna avasthAe~ hI svIkArate haiN||160puu.|| yathA (bhAvaprakAze) tryavasthaiva parastrI syAt prathamaM virahonmatAH / tato'bhisArikA bhUtvAbhisarantI vrajetsvayam // saGketAcca paribhraSTA vipralabdhA bhavetpunaH / parAdhInapatitvena nAnyAvasthAtra saGgatA ||iti|| jaise bhAvaprakAza meM parakIyA nAyikA tIna avasthAoM vAlI hI hotI haiM- (1) virahonmattA phira (2) abhisArikA hokara abhisaraNa karatI huI (para nAyaka ke pAsa) svayaM jAtI haiM aura phira (3) vahA~ saGketa sthala se (priyamilana na hone ke kAraNa) vaJcita hokara vipralabdhA ho jAtI haiN| kintu pati ke parAdhIna hone ke kAraNa nAyikAoM kI(inase) anya avasthA saGgata nahIM hai| atha nAyikAsahAyA: AsAM dUtyaH sakhI ceTI liGginI prativezinI / / 160 / / dhAtreyI zilpakArI ca kumArI ca kathinI tathA / kArurvipraznikA ceti netRmitraguNAnvitA / / 161 / / liGginI pnndditkaushikyaadiH| prativezinI smiipgRhvrtinii| zilpakArI vINAvAdanAdinipuNA kAru rjkyaadiH| vipraznikA daivjnyaa| zeSAH prsiddhaaH| itararasAlambanAnAmanatinirUpaNIyatayA pRthakkaraNArambhasyAnupayogAt tattadrasaprasaGga eva nirUpaNaM krissyaamH| nAyikA kI sahAyikAeM- nAyaka ke mitra (sahAyaka) ke guNoM se yukta dUtiyA~, sakhI, ceTI, liGginI, prativezinI, dhAtrI, zilpakArI, kumArI, kathinI, kAru tathA vipraznikAye nAyikAoM kI sahAyikAe~ hotI haiN| liGginI paNDita, saperA ityAdi, prativezinI par3osina, zilpakArI vINA bajAne ityAdi meM nipuNa striyA~, kAru=dhobina ityAdi, vipraznikA jyotiSI strI- inake atirikta dUtI-rahasya kI (gupta) bAte jAnane vAlI sandezavAhikA, sakhI sahelI, ceTI sevikA, dAsI, dhAtrI=dhAya, upamAtA, kumArI avivAhitA taruNI, kathinI nAyaka se nAyikA kA varNana karane vAlI strI ye prasiddha haiN| (ye zRGgAra rasa kI nAyikA kI sahAyikAe~ haiN)| isase

Page #106
prathamo vilAsaH anya rasoM ke AlambanoM kA nirUpaNa atyAvazyaka na hone ke kAraNa pRthagrUpa se tathA isa prakaraNa kI upayogitA na hone se una rasoM ke varNana ke prasaGga meM unake AlambanoM kA nirUpaNa kreNge| ||iti naayikaaprkrnnm|| |is prakAra nAyikA prakaraNa smaapt|| atha zRGgArasasyoddIpanavibhAvaH- - uddIpanaM caturdhA syAdAlambanasamAzrayam / guNaceSTAlaGkRtayastaTasthAzceti bhedataH / / 162 / / zRGgAra rasa ke uddIpana vibhAva- Alambana ke samAzrita (zRGgAra rasa ke ) uddIpana (vibhAva)- 1. guNa, 2. ceSTA, 3. alaGkRti tathA 4. taTasthA bheda se cAra prakAra ke hote haiN||162|| tatra guNAH yauvanaM rUpalAvaNye saundaryamabhirUpatA / / mArdavaM saukumArya cetyAlambanagatA guNAH / / 163 / / 1. guNa- 1. yauvana, 2. rUpa 3. lAvaNya 4. saundarya 5. abhirUpatA 6. mArdava 7. saukumArya- ye Alambana ke guNa haiN||163|| tatra yauvanamaH sarvAsAmapi nArINAM yauvanaM tu caturvidham / pratiyauvanametAsAM ceSTitAni pRthak-pRthak / / 164 / / 1. yauvana- sabhI striyoM meM cAra prakAra kA yauvana hotA hai- ((a) prathama yauvana, (A) dvitIya yauvana (i) tRtIya yauvana tathA (I) caturtha yauvn)| pratyeka yauvana meM ina striyoM kI ceSTAe~ alaga-alaga hotI hai||164|| tatra prathama-yauvanam ISaccapalanetrAntaM smarasmeramukhAmbujam / sagarvajarajogaNDamasamagrAruNAdharam / / 165 / / lAvaNyoddhedaramyAGgaM vilasadbhAvasaurabham / unmIlitAkurakucamasphuTAGgasandhikam / / 166 / / prathamaM yauvanaM tatra vartamAnA mRgekSaNA /

Page #107
[ 56 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH apekSate mRdusparzaM sahate noddhatAM ratim / / 167 / / sakhIkeliratA svAGgasaMskArakalitAdarA / na kopaharSau bhajate sapatnIdarzanAdiSu / / 168 / / nAtirajyati kAntasya saGgame kintu lajjate / (a) prathama yauvana- isa yauvana meM nAyikA ke netra kA bAharI konA thor3A caJcala hotA hai| mukhakamala kAma ke kAraNa praphullita rahatA hai| kapola garva ke saMvega se yukta hote haiN| adhara pUrNarUpa se aruNa nahIM hote| aGga lAvaNya ke AvirbhAva ke kAraNa ramaNIya hote hai| bhAvasaurabha damakatA rahatA hai / stanoM ke aGkura prakaTa hote haiN| aGgoM ke jor3a aspaSTa hote haiN| yaha (nAyikA) kA prathama yauvana hai| isa avasthA meM vartamAna mRganayanI (nAyikA) sukumAra sparza kI apekSA karatI hai| vaha uddhata rati ko sahana nahIM krtii| sakhiyoM ke sAtha krIDA meM lIna rahatI hai aura apane aGgoM ko saMskRta karane (sajAne) meM Adara detI hai| sapatnI ke dekhane ityAdi kAryoM meM kopa athavA harSa nahIM krtii| priyatama kA saGgama hone para adhika anurakta nahIM hotI kintu lajjA karatI hai|| 165-169puu.|| yathA (dazarUpakAvaloke udghRtam 160) - vistArI stanabhAra eSa gamito na svocitAmunnatiM rekhodbhAsi tathA valitrayamidaM na spaSTanimnonnatam / madhye'syA RjurAyatArdhakapizA romAvalI dRzyate ramyaM zaizavayauvanavyatikaronmizraM jaise dazarUpaka meM uddhRta 106 yaha stana- bhAra bar3hane vAlA hai kintu abhI ucita vistAra ko nahIM prApta huA hai| yaha trivalI rekhAoM se to prakaTa ho rahI hai kintu spaSTataH nIcI-U~cI nahIM hai| isake madhya meM sIdhI vistRta romAvalI bana gayI hai, jo AdhI kapiza varNa kI (bhUrI) hI hai| isa prakAra isakI yauvana aura zaizava ke saMsarga (vyatikara) se mizrita zarIra ramaNIya hai / / 71 / / asyA ceSTA yathA mamaiva pUrvartate 1711 AvirbhavatprathamadarzanasAdhvasAni sAvajJamAdRtasakhIjanajalpitAni savyAjakopamadhurANi gireH sutAyAH vaH pAntu nUtanasamAgamaceSTitAni 1172 1 1 isa (prathama yauvana) kI ceSTAe~ jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI parvatakI putrI (pArvatI kI ) prathama darzana meM utpanna lajjA vAlI avajJApUrvaka (tiraskAra se ) priyasakhiyoM ke sAtha tathA kopa ke bahAne madhura bAta karane vAlI - isa prakAra

Page #108
prathamo vilAsaH [57]. nUtana samAgama kI ceSTAe~ tuma logoM kI rakSA kreN||72|| atha dvitIyayauvanam stanau pInau tanurmadhyaH pANipAdasya raktimA / / 169 / / urU karikarAkArAvaGgaM vyaktAGgasandhikam / nitambo vipulo nAbhirgabhIrA jaghanaM ghanam / / 170 / / vyaktA romAvalI snagdhyamaGgakezaradAkSiNI / / dvitIye yauvane tena kalitA vAmalocanA / / 171 / / sakhISu svAzayajJAsu snigdhA prAyeNa mAninI / na prasIdatyanunaye sapatnISvabhisUyinI / / 172 / / nAparAdhAn viSahate praNayeAkaSAyitA / ratikeliSyanibhRtA ceSTate garvitA rahaH / / 173 / / (A) dvittIya yauvana- isa yauvana meM donoM stana sthUla (vizAla) ho jAte haiN| madhyabhAga (kamara) patalI ho jAtI hai| hAthoM aura pairoM meM raktimA A jAtI hai| donoM jaGghAe~ hAthI ke sUr3a ke AkAra vAlI ho jAtI hai| aGgoM ke jor3a spaSTa ho jAte hai| romAvalI vyakta hone lagatI hai| aGgoM, bAloM tathA netroM meM snigdhatA A jAtI hai| dvitIya yauvana meM manohara A~khoM vAlI apane Azaya ko jAnane vAlI sakhiyoM ke prati snigdha ho jAtI hai| prAya: mAninI (mAna karane vAlI) ho jAtI hai| anunaya karane para bhI prasanna nahIM hotii| sapatniyoM ke prati IrSyA karatI hai| priyatama ke dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga karane ke aparAdha ko sahana nahIM krtii| praNaya kI IrSyA meM lAla (krodhita) ho jAtI hai| ratikrIDAoM meM gupta (pracchanna) rahatI huI ceSTA karatI haiN| sambhoga meM garvitA rahatI hai||169u.-173|| yathA (meghadUte 2.19) tanvI zyAmA zikharidazanA pakvabimbAdharoSThI madhye kSAmA cakitahariNIprekSaNA nimnanAbhiH / zroNIbhArAdalasagamanA stokanamrAstanAbhyAM yA tatra syAdhuvativiSaye sRSTirAdyaiva dhAtuH / / 73 / / jaise (meghadUta meM 2/19) dubalI-patalI yuvatI, nukIle dA~toM vAlI, pake hue bimbaphala ke samAna nicale oTha vAlI, kamara se patalI, DarI huI hariNI ke samAna (caJcala) netroM vAlI, gaharI nAbhI vAlI, nitamba ke bhAra ke kAraNa alasAyI cAla vAlI, U~ce, (unnata) payodharoM se thor3I jhukI huI- (isa prakAra) striyoM meM brahmA kI sabase pahalI racanA sI jo strI vahA~ ho (use tuma merI priyatamA samajha lenaa)||73 / /

Page #109
[58] rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha tRtIyayauvanam asnigdhatA nayanayogaNDayolAnakAntitA / vicchAyatA kharasparzo'pyaGgAnAM zlathatA manAk / / 174 / / adhare masRNo rAgastRtIye yauvane bhavet / tatra strINAmiyaM ceSTA ratitantravidagdhatA / / 175 / / vallabhasyAparityAgastadAkarSaNakauzalam / anAdaro'parAdheSu sapatnISvapyamatsaraH / / 176 / / (i) tRtIya yauvana- tRtIya yauvana meM donoM netra asnigdha ho jAte haiN| donoM gAloM ko kAnti malina ho jAtI hai| aGgoM meM niSprabhatA, kaThorasparza aura thor3I zithilatA A jAtI hai| oTha meM snigdha lAlimA hotI hai| ratikriyA meM nipuNatA, priyatama kA aparityAga, usa (priyatama) ko AkRSTa karane kI kuzalatA, (priyatama ke) aparAdhoM ke prati upekSA tathA sapatniyoM ke prati IrSyA rahita honA isa yauvana meM ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||174-176|| yathA Anandakozaprahasane vaktraiH prayatnavikacairvalibhaizca gaNDaimadhyaizca mAMsalataraiH zithilairurojaiH / ghaNTApathe ratipaterapi nUnametA vRntazlathAni kusumAni viDambayanti / / 74 / / jaise Anandakozaprahasana meM prayatna-pUrvaka vikasita mukha, jhurrA yukta gAloM, mAMsalatara (sthUla) madhyabhAga (kamara) aura zithila stanoM ke dvArA kAmadeva ke rAjamArga para (ye nAyikAeM) nizcita rUpa se DAliyoM se (TUTa kara) gire hue phUloM kA bhI upahAsa karatI haiN||74 / / atha caturthayauvanam- --- jarjaratvaM stanazroNigaNDorujaghanAdiSu / nirmAMsatA ca bhavati caturthe yauvane striyAH / / 177 / / tatra ceSTA ratividhAvanutsAho'samarthatA / sapatnISvAnukUlyaM ca kAntenAvirahasthiti / / 178 / / (I) caturtha zaivana- caturtha yauvana meM striyoM ke stana, kUlhA, gAloM, jaGghAoM, nitamba ityAdi meM nirmAMsatA ho jAtI hai| ratikriyA ke prati anutsAha tathA asamarthatA, sapatniyoM ke prati anukUlatA, priyatama se viraha kI sthiti na honA isa avasthA meM ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||177-178||

Page #110
prathamo vilAsaH yathA Anandakozaprahasane kSAmaizca gaNDaphalakairviralaizca dantailambaiH kucairgatakathAprasaGgaiH / aGgairayatnazithilaizca sadApyasevA bhartuH paNAnabhilaSantyahahAlasAGgyaH / / 75 / / jaise Anandakozaprahasana meM kSINa (durbala) kapolamaNDaloM, virala dA~toM, lambe stanoM, kathA-prasaGga meM prema, prayatna ke binA hI zithila aGgoM ke kAraNa pati se asevita (samAgama se rahita) tathA alasAye hue aGgoM vAlI (vezyAe~) dhana vAloM logoM kI abhilASA rakhatI hai, yaha Azcarya hai||75 / / tatra zRGgArayogyatvaM ratAlAdanakAraNam / AdyadvitIyayoreva na tRtIyacaturthayoH / / 179 / / zRGgAra-yogya yauvana- una (yauvanoM) meM Adi vAle prathama aura dvitIya yauvana meM hI ratikriyA meM AhlAda (prasannatA) kA kAraNa hone se zRGgAra (rasa) kI yogyatA hotI hai, tRtIya aura caturtha nhiiN||179|| / atha rUpam aGgAnyabhUSitAnyeva prakSepAbairvibhaSaNaiH / yena bhUSitavad bhAti tadrUpamiti kathyate / / 180 / / 2. rUpa- (utAra die gae AbhUSaNoM ke kAraNa) AbhUSaNarahita bhI aGga jisa kAraNa se AbhUSita (alaGkRta) ke samAna suzobhita hote haiM, use rUpa kahA jAtA hai||180|| yathA snAtuM vimuktAbharaNA vimAlyA bhUyo'sahA bhUSayituM zarIram / agAd bahiH kacidudArarUpA yAM vIkSya lajjA dadhire sabhUSAH / / 76 / / jaise snAna karane ke lie AbhUSaNoM ko utAra dene vAlI tathA mAlAoM se rahita zarIra vAlI (snAna ke pazcAt) punaH zarIra ko sajAne meM asamartha koI anupama rUpa vAlI (taruNI) (jala se) bAhara nikalI jisa ko dekhakara AbhUSita (AbhUSaNa ityAdi se susajjita taruNiyA~) lajA gyiiN||76||

Page #111
[60 / rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha lAvaNyam muktAphaleSucchAyAyAstaralatvamivAntarA / pratibhAti yadaGgeSu lAvaNyaM tadihocyate / / 181 / / 3. lAvaNya- aGgoM meM chipI huI jo motiyoM kI chAyA ke samAna camacamAhaTa pratibhASita hotI hai, use lAvaNya kahA jAtA haiN||181|| yathA aGgeSu sphaTikAdarzadarzanIyeSu jRmbhate / amalA komalA kAntiotneva pratibimbitA / / 77 / / jaise (nAyikA ke) sphaTika (maNi) ke darpaNa meM darzanIya (dekhane yogya) aGgoM meM cA~danI ke samAna svaccha aura komala pratibimbita kAnti khila rahI hai||77 / / atha saundaryam aGgapratyaGgakAnAM ya sanivezo yathocitam / suzliSTaH sandhibhedaH syAt tat saundaryamudIryate / / 182 / / 4. saundarya- aGgoM-pratyaGgoM kA jo yathocita suzliSTa (acchI prakAra se milA huA) sandhibheda (spaSTa hotA huA jor3a vAlA) kA saniveza hai, vaha saundarya kahalAtA hai||182|| yathA (mAlavikAgnimitre2.3) dIrghAkSaM zaradindukantivadanaM bAhU natAvaMsayoH saMkSiptaM 'niviDonnatastanamuraH pArzve pramRSTe iva / madhye pANimito nitamba jaghanaM pAdAvarAlAGgalI chando nartayaturyathaiva manasi zliSTaM tathAsyA vapuH / / 78 / / jaise (mAlavikAgnimitra 2.3meM) isa (mAlavikA) kA bar3I-bar3I A~khoM vAlA tathA zaratkAlIna candramA kI kAnti se yukta mukha, kandhoM para se kucha jhukI huI bhujAe~, unnata evaM kaThora stanoM se jakar3I huI chAtI, pArzva parimArjana ke samAna muTThIbhara kamara, moTI jaGghAe~, jhukI huI aGguliyoM vAle paira haiN| isase jJAta hotA hai ki mAnoM isakA sampUrNa zarIra isake nATyaguru (gaNadAsajI) ke kahane para gar3hA gayA hogaa||78|| athAbhirUpatA yadAtmIyaguNotkarvastvanyannikaTasthitam / sArUpyaM nayati prAjJairAbhirUpyaM taducyate / / 183 / /

Page #112
prathamo vilAsaH 5. abhirUpatA- jisa apane guNotkarSa ke kAraNa samIpa meM sthiti vastu anya vastu ke samAna rUpatA ko prApta karatI haiM use prAjJoM ne abhirUpatA kahA hai||183|| yathA (bhojacarite) eko'pi traya iva bhAti kanduko'yaM kAntAyAH karatalarAgaraktaraktaH / bhUmau taccaraNanakhAMzugauragauraH khasthaH san nayanamarIcinIlanIlaH / / 79 / / jaise (bhojacarita meM) eka hI geMda priyatamA ke (hAtha meM hone para) hatheliyoM kI raktimA se yukta hone ke kAraNa raktima, pRthvI para hone para usako pairoM ke nakhoM kI kiraNoM ke gore hone ke kAraNa gauravarNavAlA (zubhra) aura AkAza meM (hone para) (usake) netroM kI kiraNoM kI nIlimA se yukta (hone ke kAraNa) nIlA dikhalAyI par3atA hai| (isa prakAra eka hI geMda) tIna (geMda) ke samAna AbhAsita hotA hai||79|| atha mArdavam spRSTaM yaccAGgamaspRSTamiva syAnmArdavaM hi tat / 6. mAdarva (mRdutA)- jisameM sparza kiyA gayA aGga bhI na chue gaye ke samAna rahatA hai, vaha mRdutA kahalAtI hai||184puu.|| yathA yAbhyAM dukUlAntaralakSitAbhyAM visraMsate snaigdhaguNena dRSTiH / nirmANakAle'pi tatastadUrvoH saMsparzazaGkA na vidheH karAbhyAm / / 80 / / atra amUrtApi dRSTi visraMsate mUrtI karau kimuteti shlkssnntvaatishykth-naadmaadrvm| jaise (nAyikA ke) dupaTTe ke bhItara se dikhalAyI par3ane vAle jina donoM jaGghAoM se cikanAhaTa ke guNa ke kAraNa dRSTi phisala jA rahI hai (una jaMghAoM) ko banAte samaya bhI brahmA ke hAthoM ke dvArA saMsparza (sparza karake banAe jAne) kI zaGkA nahIM hai||80|| yahA~ amUrta dRSTi phisala jA rahI hai phira mUrta hAthoM kA kyA! isa komalatA ke atizaya kathana se mArdava hai| atha saukumAryam yA sparzAsahatAGgeSu komalasyApi vastunaH / / 184 / /

Page #113
rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. tatsaukumAryaM tredhA syAnmukhyamadhyAghamakramAt / 7. saukumArya- aGgoM meM komala vastu ke bhI sparza ko sahana na karane kI kSamatA saukumArya kahalAtI hai| yaha saukumArya uttama (mukhya), madhyama aura adhama-tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||184u.-185puu.|| athottamasaukumAryam___aGgaM puSpAdisaMsparzAsaha yena taduttamam / / 185 / / uttama saukumArya- jisa (sukumAratA) ke kAraNa aGga puSpa ityAdi ke sparza ko bhI sahana karane meM asamartha hote haiM, vaha uttama saukumArya hai||185u.|| yathA (kumArasambhave 5/12) mahArhazayyAparivartanacyutaiH svakezapuSpairapi yA sma dUyate / azeta sA bAhulatopadhAyinI niSeduSI sthaNDila eva kevale / / 81 / / atra yadyapi uttarArye sthaNDilasahatvamuktaM, tathApi tena sthirAgrahasyaiva manasaH klezasahiSNutvaM pratIyate, na punaH shriirsyetytrottmsaukumaarymuppdyte| jaise (kumArasambhava 5.72 meM) bahumUlya zayyA para karavaTe badalate samaya apane hI bAloM se gire hue phUloM se bhI jisa pArvatI ko kaSTa hotA thA vahI pArvatI aba kevala bhUmi para (binA bichaunA bichAye) apanI bAhoM kI takiyA lagA kara baiThe hI baiThe sone lgii||81|| yahA~ yadyapi uttarArdha meM takiyA ke sparza se sahane kI kSamatA ko kahA gayA hai tathApi usake dvArA sthira Agraha vAle mana kI kleza sahana kahane kI kSamatA pratIta hotI haiM na ki zarIra ke (kleza sahane kii)| isalie yahA~ uttama saukumArya hai| atha madhyamasaukumAryam na saheta karasparza yenAGga madhyamaM hi tat / madhyama saukumArya- jisa sukumAratA ke kAraNa aGga hAthoM ke sparza ko sahana nahIM kara sakate, vaha madhyama saukumArya hai||186puu.|| yathA (utprekSAvalbhasya) lAkSAM vidhAtumavalambitamAtrameva sakhyAH kareNa taruNAmbujakomalena / kasyAcidagrapadamAzu babhUva raktaM

Page #114
prathamo vilAsaH [63 lAkSArasaH punarabhUna tu bhUSaNAya / / 82 / / jaise utprekSAvallabha kA alaktaka lagAne ke lie sakhI ke taruNa kamala ke samAna komala hAtha se kevala uThAyA gayA kisI (taruNI) ke pairoM kA agrabhAga (hAtha se sparza ke kAraNa) lAla ho gayA phira alaktaka (usake) sajAne ke lie (upayogI) nahIM huaa||82 / / athAdhamasaukumAryam yenAGgamAtapAdInAmasahaM tadihAdhamam / / 186 / / aghamasaukumArya- jisa saukumArya ke kAraNa aGga dhUpa ityAdi kA sparza sahane meM samartha nahIM hote, vaha adhama saukumArya hotA hai||186u.|| yathA AmodamAmodanamAdadhAnaM nilInanIlAlakacaJcarIkam / padmAlayAyA mukhapadmasyA nirUDharAgaM kRtamAtapena / / 83 / / jaise prasatra karane vAlI sugandha ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura nIle (kAle) ghugharAle bAloM rUpI bhramaroM se yukta isa lakSmI ke mukha rUpI kamala ko Atapa (dhUpa) ne lAlimA se yukta kara diyA hai||83|| tacceSTA lIlAvilAsAdayaH / tepyanubhAvaprakaraNe vakSyante / isa saukumArya meM lIlA, vilAsa ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN| unheM (dvitIya vilAsa ke) anubhAva prakaraNa meM nirUpita kiyA jaaegaa| athAlaGkRtiH___caturdhAlaGkRtirvAsobhUSAmAlyAnulepanaiH / 3. alaMkRti- vastra, bhUSA, mAlya aura anulepana bheda se alaGkati cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| tatra vastrAlaGkAro yathA (kumArasambhave 7.26) kSIrodaveleva saphenapuJjA paryAptacandreva zarattriyAmA / navaM navakSaumanivAsinI sA. bhUyo babhau darpaNamAdadhAnA / / 84 / /

Page #115
[ 64 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH vastrAlaGkAra jaise (kumArasambhava 7.26 meM) - nUtana rezamI vastra pahana kara aura darpaNa hAtha meM lekara pArvatI isa prakAra suzobhita huI mAnoM phena meMDhakI huI kSIrasAgara kI taTabhUmi ho athavA pUrNacandramA se suzobhita zaratkAlIna rAtri ho / / 84 / / bhUSAlaGkAro yathA ( kumArasambhave 7/21) - sA sambhavadbhiH kusumairlateva jyotibhirudyadbhiriva triyAmA / saridvihaGgairiva lIyamAnairAmucyamAnAbharaNA cakAze / / 85 / / bhUSAlaGkAra jaise (kumArasambhava 6.21 me ) - jisa prakAra phUloM se bharI huI latA athavA tAroM se jagamagAtI huI rAta athavA raMgabiraMge pakSiyoM ke A jAne se nadI atyadhika suhAvanI lagane lagatI hai usI prakAra vibhinna AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane para pArvatI kI zobhA aura khila uThI / 185 / / mAlyAnulepanAlaGkAro yathA AlolairanumIyate madhukaraiH kezeSu mAlyagrahaH kAntiH kApi kapolayoH prathayate tAmbUlamantargatam / parimalairAlepanaprakriyA aGgAnAmavagamyate veSaH ko'pi vidagdha eSa sudRzaH sUte sukhaM cAkSuSoH / / 86 / / mAlya aura anulepana alaGkAra jaise ur3ate hue bhramaroM ke kAraNa (isa nAyikA ke) bAloM meM mAlA lagI hone kA anumAna hotA hai| donoM gAloM kI kAnti tAmbUla ke bhItara vistRta hotI hai| sugaMdha ke kAraNa aGgoM para (sugandhita - dravyoM) ke avalepa lagAne kA bodha hotA hai| isa prakAra kisI sundara dRSTi vAle nipuNa prasAdhaka ne nAyikA kA yaha veSa banAyA hai jo (dekhane vAle kI ) A~khoM ke lie Ananda utpanna kara rahA hai / 186 / / atha taTasthA taTasthAzcandrikA dhArAgRhacandrodayAvapi / / 187 / / kokilAlApamAkandamandamArutaSaTpadAH / latAmaNDapabhUgehadIrghikAjaladAravAH / / 188 / / prAsAdagarbhasaGgItakrIDAdrisaridAdayaH 1 evamUhyA yathAkAlamupabhogopayoginaH / / 189 / / 4. taTasthA- candrikA, dhArAgRha, candrodaya, kokilAlApa, mAkanda, mandamarut,

Page #116
prathamo vilAsaH SaTapada, latAmaNDapa, bhUgeha, dIrghikA, jaladArava, prAsAdagarbha, saGgIta, krIDAdri, saritA ityAdi samayAnusAra upabhoga ke lie upayogI vastue~ taTasthA kahalAtI hai||187u.-189|| tatra candrikAyAmuddIpanatvaM yathA durAsade candrikayA sakhIjanailatAnikuJje lalanA nigUhitA / cakoracaJcucyutacandrikAkaNaM kuto'pi dRSTvA bhajati sma mUrcchanAm / / 87 / / candrikA (cA~danI) se uddIpanatA jaise cA~danI ke lie bhI durgama latAoM ke jhuramuTa meM sakhiyoM ke dvArA lalanA (svecchAcAriNI taruNI) chipA dI gyii| vahA~ bhI kahIM se AyI huI cakora (nAmaka pakSI) ke coMcoM se nikala kara bace hue cA~danI ke kaNa (Tukar3e) ko dekhakara mUrchA ko prApta ho gyii||87|| dhArAgRhasya yathA sA candrakAntAmapi candrakAntavedImadhiSThAtumapArayantI / dhArAgRhaM prApya - tadapyanaGga ghorAsidhArAgRhamanvamasta / / 88 / / dhArAgRha kI uddIpanatA jaise ramaNIya tathA candrakAnta (maNi) se nirmita cabUtare para baiThane meM asamartha bhI usane dhArAgRha meM praveza karake kAmadeva ke tIvra dhAra vAle ghara ko prApta kiyaa||88 / / candrodayasya yathA candrabimbamudayAdrimAgataM vaJcakena sakhi! vaJcitA vayam / atra kiM nijagRhaM na nayasva mAM tatra vA kimiti vivyathe vadhUH / / 89 / / candrodaya kA jaise "he sakhI! candrabimba udayAcala para A gayA hai aura saGketa karake isa sthAna para na Ane vAle (nAyaka) ne hama logoM ko dhokhA diyA hai| (aba) yahA~ rahane se kyA lAbha? mujhe apane ghara le calo athavA vahA~ bhI calane kyA lAbha- isa prakAra vadhU vyathita hotI hai||89|| kokilAlApasya yathA (kumArasambhave 3/32) cUtAGkurAsvAdakaSAyakaNSThaH

Page #117
rasArNavasudhAkaraH puMskokilo yanmadhuraM cukUja / manasvinImAnavighAtadakSaM tadeva jAtaM vacanaM smarasya / / 10 / / kokilAlApa kA jaise (kumArasambhava 3.32 meM) AmramaJjariyoM ke khA lene se kaSaile kaMTha vAlI kokila kI madhura kUka hI mAnina nAyikAoM kA mAnabhaGga karAne meM nipuNa kAmadeva kI vANI jaisI pratIta ho rahI thii||10|| mAkandasya yathA ciralAlita eSa bAlacUtaH svakarAvarjitavArisekaiH / kusumAyudhasAyakAn prasUte payasA panagavardhanaM tadetat / / 91 / / mAkanda ityazokAdInAmapyupalakSaNam / mAkanda kA jaise bahuta dinoM taka apane hAthoM dvArA girAye gaye pAnI ke secana se (aba bar3A ho gayA) yaha choTA Amra kA vRkSa usI prakAra (apanI) maJjarI ke rUpa meM kAmadeva ke bANoM ko utpanna kara rahA hai jaise dUdha pilAe gaye sA~pa meM viSa hI bar3hatA hai||91 / / yahA~ mAkanda zabda azoka Adi kA bhI upalakSaNa hai| mandamArutasya yathA bhRzaM nipIto bhujagAGganAbhivinirgatastadgaralena sAkam tadanyathA cet kathamakSiNot tA madakSiNo dakSiNamAtarizvA / / 92 / / manda vAyu kA jaise sarpiNiyoM dvArA pUrNa rUpa se pAna kiyA gayA punaH (unake) viSa ke sAtha nikalA huA nahIM hai hotA to dakSiNa se bahane vAlA mUrkha vAyu kaise isa nAyikA ko kSINa krtaa||92|| SaTpadasvarUpasya yathA madhuvratAnAM madamantharANAM mantrairapUrvairiva maJjunAdaiH / madhuzriyo mAnavatIjanAnAM mAnagrahoccATanamAcaranti / / 93 / / bhramara svarUpa kA jaisemadhu pIne kA vrata dhAraNa karane vAle (madhupAna meM tallIna) ata eva manda gati vAle

Page #118
prathamo vilAsaH [67] bhramaroM ke apUrva mantra ke samAna manohara guJjAra se yukta (vasanta kI) madhura kAnti mAnazAlinI (yuvatI) logoM ko mAna-dhAraNa se virakta karane ke lie AcaraNa karatI hai||93|| latAmaNDapasya yathA eSA pUgavatI praphullakuhaliH paryantacUtadrumA tanmadhye'pi sarovaraM nidhuvanAntAnandamandAnilam / tattIre kadalIgRhaM vilasitaM tasyAntare mallikA vallImaNDapamatra sA sunayanA tvanmArgamevekSate / / 94 / / latAmaNDapa kA jaise yaha vikasita kor3hiyoM (kaliyoM) vAlI supAr3I hai| yahA~ taka phaile hue ye Ama ke vRkSa haiN| usake madhya meM sambhoga ke anta meM Ananda dene vAle manda vAyu se yukta sarovara hai| usa sarovara ke kinAre kadalIgRha zobhAyamAna hai| usa (kadalIgRha) ke bhItara camelI kI latAoM vAlA maNDapa hai| vahIM vaha sundara netroM vAlI ramaNI tumhArA rAstA dekha rahI hai||94|| bhUgehasya yathA kAlAgarUdgArasugandhigandhadhUpAdhivAsAzrayabhUgRheSu na tatrasurmAghasamIraNebhyaH zyAmAkucoSmAzrayiNaH pumAMsaH / / 95 / / bhUgeha kA jaise kAle agaru se nikalane vAlI sugandha se sugandhita gandhadravyoM se yukta bhUgRhoM meM SoDazI ramaNI ke stanoM kI USmA ke Azrita rahane vAle puruSa mAgha mahIne kI (zItala) vAyu ke lie sulabha nahIM hote||95|| dIrghikAyA yathA (uttararAmacarite 1/31) etasminmadakalamallikAkSapakSavyAdhUtasphuradurudaNDapuNDarIkAH / bASpAmbhaH paripatanodgamAntarAle ... sandRSTA kuvalayino mayA vibhAgAH / / 96 / / dIrghikA kA jaise (uttararAmacarita 1.31) yahA~ para mada se madhura zabda vAle mallikAkSa nAmaka haMsavizeSoM ke paMkhoM se kampita aura zobhita bar3e nAladaNDoM vAle zvetakamaloM se yukta pampAsarovara ke pradezoM ko maiMne A~suoM ke girane aura nikalane ke madhya samaya meM dekhaa||96||--- rasA.8

Page #119
[68] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaladAravasya yathA-- -- -- - - manasvinInAM manaso'pi mAnastathApanIto ghanagarjitena / yathopagUDhAH prathitAgaso'pi kSaNaM vidagdhAH kupitA ivAsan / / 97 / / atra jaladAravagrahaNaM vidhudAdInAmapyupalakSaNam / meghagarjana se jaise udAra mana vAlI taruNiyoM ke mana kA mAna bAdaloM kI garjanA se usI prakAra dUra ho gayA jaise- (paranAyikA ke sAtha samAgama karane se) aparAdhI nAyaka kI kupitA catura (ramaNiyA~) chipakara (dUra ho) jAtI haiN||97 / / . yahA~ jaladArava (meghagarjana) vidyuta camakane ityAdi kA bhI upalakSaNa hai| vidyuto yathA varSAsu tAsu kSaNarukprakAzAt vastA ramA zAGgiNamAliliGga / vidyucca sA vIkSya tadaGgazobhAM hrINeva tUrNaM jaladaM jagAhe / / 98 / / vidyut kA jaise usa barasAta meM vidyuta ke prakAza se bhayabhIta lakSmI ne zArGgadhArI (nArAyaNa) kA AliGgana kiyA aura vaha vidyut usa (lakSmI) ke zarIra kI zobhA ko dekha kara lajjA ke samAna bAdaloM meM chipa gyii||98|| prAsAdagarbhasya yathA gopAnasIsaMzritabarhiNeSu kapolaziJAnakapotakeSu / prAsAdagarbheSu ramAdvitIyo reme payodAniladurgameSu / / 11 / / prAsAdagarbha kA jaise (udyAnoM kI) bAvaliyoM para Azraya lie hue mayUroM vAle tathA bujoM para ghosaloM meM rahane vAle kabUtaroM se yukta mahala ke koSThoM ke garbha meM ramA ke sAtha viSNu ne ramaNa kiyaa||11|| saGgItasya yathA mAdhavo madhuramAdhavIlatAmaNDape paTuraTanmadhuvrate / saJjagau zravaNacAru gopikAmAnamInabaDizena veNunA / / 100 / /

Page #120
prathamo vilAsaH / 69 saGgIta kA jaise mAdhava (zrIkRSNa) bhramaroM ke guJjAra se pUrita ramaNIya mAdhavI latA vAle maNDapa (jhuramuTa) meM sunane meM madhura tathA gopikAoM ke mAnarUpI machalI ko phasAne ke lie kA~Te kA kArya karane vAlI bA~surI se jur3a gaye (arthAt bA~surI bajAne lge||100 / / krIDAdreryathA (meghadate 1.25) nIcairAkhyaM girimadhivasestatra vizrAmahetostvatsamparkAt pulakitamiva prauDhapuSpaiH kadambaiH / yaH paNyastrIratiparimalodagAribhirnAgarANA muddAmAni prathayati zilAvezmabhiryauvanAni / / 101 / / krIr3Adri kA jaise (meghadUta meM 1.25) vahA~ vidizA ke samIpa vizrAma ke lie pUrNa vikasita phUloM vAle kadamba-vRkSoM se tumhAre sambandha ke kAraNa romAJcita 'nIca' nAmaka parvata para ThaharanA, jo parvata vezyAoM kI suratakrIDAoM meM (prayukta) sugandha ko phailAne vAle zilAgRhoM se nAgarikoM ke uddAma yauvana ko prakaTa kara rahA hai||101 / / sarito yathA (raghuvaMze ke 16.64) athormimAlonmadarAjahaMse rodholatApuSpavahe sarayvAH / vihartumicchA vanitAsakhasya tasyAmbhasi grISmasukhe babhUva / / 102 / / ityAdyanyadapyudAhAryam / sarit kA jaise (raghuvaMza ke 16.54 meM) isake bAda eka dina rAjA zuka kI icchA huI ki laharoM ke laharAne se caJjala evaM matavAle bane hue haMsa vAle taTavartI latAoM ke puSpoM ko bahAne vAle, grISma-kAla se sukhaprada sarayU ke jala meM apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha vihAra kreN||102|| ityAdi anya bhI udAharaNa darzanIya hai| athAnubhAvAH bhAvaM manogataM sAkSAt svahetuM vyaJjayanti ye / te'nubhAvA iti khyAtA bhrUvikSepasmitAdayaH / / 190 / / anubhAva- ve manogata bhAva jo sAkSAt rUpa se apane hetu (prayojana) ko vyaJjita karate haiM ve bhrUvikSepa, smita ityAdi anubhAva kahalAte haiN||190|| te caturdhA cittagAtravAgbuddhyArambhasambhavAH / / anubhAvoM ke prakAra- ve (anubhAva) cAra prakAra ke hote haiM- 1. cittaja

Page #121
[70] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (cittArambha), 2. gAtraja (gAtrArambha), 3. vAgja (vAgArambha), 4. buddhija (buddhyaarmbh||191puu.|| (atha cittajAH) tatra ca bhAvo hAvo helA zobhA ca kAntidIptI ca / / 191 / / prAgalbhyaM mAdhuryaM dhairyodArye ca cittajA bhAvAH / 1. cittaja anubhAva- 1. bhAva, 2. hAva, 3. helA, 4. zobhA, 5. kAnti, 6. dIpti, 7. prAgalbhya, 8. mAdhurya, 9. dhairya aura 10. udAratA- ye cittaja anubhAva haiN||191u.-192puu.|| tatra bhAvaH nirvikArasya cittasya bhAvaH syAdAdivikriyA / / 192 / / yathoktaM hi prAktenairapi cittasyAvikRtiH satvaM vikRte kAraNe sati / tato'lpA vikRti vo bIjasyAdivikAravat / / iti 1. bhAva- nirvikAra citta kA prArambhika vikAra bhAva kahalAtA hai||192u.|| jaisA pUrvavartI AcAryoM dvArA bhI kahA gayA hai 'vikRti kA kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI citta kA vikRta na honA sattva kahalAtA hai| bIja ke prArambhika vikAra ke samAna usa sattva se thor3A vikRta ho jAnA bhAva kahalAtA hai| bhAvo yathA mamaiva bAlA prasAdhanavidhau vidadhAti cittaM dattAdarA pariNaye maNiputrikANAm / sA zaGkate nijasakhImandahAsai rAlakSyate tadiha bhAvanavAvatAraH / / 103 / / atra pUrva zaizavena rasAnabhijJasya cittasya sambhUtatvAd bhAvaH / bhAva jaise zibhUpAla kA hI SoDazI (ramaNI) prasAdhana (sajAvaTa) ke kAryoM meM mana lagAtI hai, maNiputrikAoM (guDDeguDI) ke vivAha (ke khela) meM Adara detI (ruci letI) hai, apanI sakhiyoM kI manda ha~sI se lajjita ho jAtI hai, isa prakAra usameM (kAmaviSayaka) naye bhAva kA avataraNa (udaya) ho rahA hai||103 / / yahA~ pahale zaizava ke kAraNa rasa se anabhijJa citta ke utpanna hone se bhAva hai| atha hAva: prIvArecakasaMyukto bhrUnetrAdivilAsakRt / bhAva ISatprakAzo yaH sa hAva iti kathyate / / 193 / /

Page #122
prathamo vilAsaH kSaNaM (2) hAva- grIvA aura ni:zvAsa se yukta bhUnetra ityAdi dvArA thor3A prakAzita hone vAlA bhAva hI hAva kahalAtA hai / / 193 / / yathA dhAtrIvacobhirdhvanimarmagarbhaiH saroSasmitamAttalajjA / pAJcAlikAdvandvamayojayat sA sambandhinI svasya sakhIjanasya 11104 / / [ 71 ] atra cittavikArANAM roSaharSalajjAdInAM kuTilekSaNasmitanatAnanatvAdibhirISatprakAzanAdayaM hAvaH / jaise sevikA (yA dhAya) kI rahasyapUrNa (gUr3hArtha vAlI) vANI ko suna kara roSa aura muskAna se yukta lajjA ko prApta karake apanI sakhI logoM se sambandha rakhane vAlI usa nAyikA ne do pAJcAlikAoM (guDDe aura guDDI) ko milA diyA / / 104 / / yahA~ romAJca, harSa, lajjA, ityAdi cittavikAroM kA tirachI A~khoM se dekhanA, muskAna, mukha kA nIce kara lenA ityAdi dvArA thor3A prakAzana hone ke kAraNa hAva hai| atha helA nAnAvikAraiH suvyaktaH zRGgArAkRtisUcakaiH / hAva eva bhaveddhelA lalitAbhinayAtmikA / / 194 / / 3. helA zRGgAra kI AkRti ke sUcaka aneka vikAroM se suvyakta hAva hI helA hotA hai| vaha lalita aura abhinayAtmaka hotA hai / / 194 // yathA (kumArasambhave 3/68)vivRNvatI zailasutApi bhAvamaGgaiH sphuTadvAlakadambakalpaiH / sAcIkRtA cArutareNa tasthau mukhena paryastavilocanena 11105 || atra romAJcamukhasAcIkaraNaparyastavilocanatvAdivikAraizcittavyApArasyAtiprakAzatvena helaa| jaise (kumArasambhava 3.68 meM) zaGkarajI kI dRSTi par3ate hI pArvatI kA sampUrNa aGga praphullita komala kadamba ke puSpa

Page #123
[72] rasArNavasudhAkaraH ke samAna romAJcita ho uThA, jisase unake hRdaya kA (zaGkara ke prati) madhura-bhAva chipA na raha skaa| unakI A~khe lajjA se jhuka gayI aura vaha thor3I tirachI sI hokara khar3I raha gyii| usa samaya unakA mukha aura bhI sundara lagane lgaa||105|| yahA~ romAJca, mukha nIcA karane, A~khoM ke tirachA hone ityAdi vikAroM ke dvArA citta-vyApAra ke adhika prakAzana se helA hai| atha zobhA sA zobhA rUpabhogAdyairyat syAdaGgavibhUSaNam / 4. zobhA- rUpa-bhoga ityAdi dvArA aGgoM kA sajAnA zobhA hai||195puu.|| yathA azithilaparirambhAdardhaziSTAGgarAgAmavirataratavegAdasalamborujUTim / upasi zayanagehAduccalantIM skhalantIM karataladhRtanIvI kAtarAkSIM bhajAmaH / / 106 / / jaise gAr3ha AliGgana ke kAraNa (Adhe miTa jAne se) Adhe avaziSTa aGgarAga (aGgoM ke anulepa) vAlI, surata meM lage rahane se hone vAle vega ke kAraNa kandhoM para laTakatI huI lambI coTI vAlI, prAtaHkAla zayanagRha se lar3akhar3A kara calatI huI tathA hatheliyoM se nIvI ko pakar3I huI (apanI) kAtara netroM vAlI (priyatamA) ko yAda kara rahA huuN||106|| atha kAnti:.. zobheva kAntirAkhyAtA manmathApyAyanojjavalA / / 195 / / 5- kAnti- kAma se ApyAyita (bhare hue) naisargika manobhAva se uddIpta zobhA hI kAnti hotI hai||195|| yathA uttiSThantyA ratAnte bharamuragapatau pANinaikena kRtvA dhRtvA cAnyena vAsaH zithilitakabarIbhAramaMse vahantyAH / / bhUyastatkAlakAntidviguNitasurataprItinA zauriNA vaH - zayyAmAliGgya nItaM vapuralasalasadbAhu lakSmyAH punAtu / / 107 / / atra pUrvaratAntajanitAyAH vpukaanteruttrrtaarmbhhetutvaanmnmthaapyaayittvm| jaisesurata ke anta meM eka hAtha se (zayyAsvarUpa) zeSanAga para bhAra DAla kara uThatI huI,

Page #124
prathamo vilAsaH [73] dUsare hAtha se vastra ko pakar3akara zithila hue jUr3e (coTI) ke bhAra ko kandhe para DhotI huI, punaH usa samaya kI kAnti ke kAraNa dUne hue surata-prema vAle viSNu ke dvArA AliGgana karake punaH palaGga para lAe gaye zarIra vAlI lakSmI kI Alasya se zobhAyamAna bhujA tuma logoM ko pavitra kre||107|| yahA~ pahalI bAra ke surata ke anta meM utpatra zarIra kI kAnti se tatpazcAt puna: surata ke Arambha hone se kAma se bharA honA spaSTa hai| atha dIptiH kAntireva vayobhogadezakAlaguNAdibhiH / uddIpitAtivistAraM yAtA ced dIptirucyate / / 196 / / 6. dIpti- vaya, bhoga, dezakAla, guNa ityAdi ke dvArA uddIpta tathA ativistAra ko prApta kAnti hI dIpti kahalAtI hai||196|| yathA (meghadUte 2.6) yatra strINAM priyatamabhujocchvAsitAliGgitAnAmaGgaglAniM suratajanitAM jAlamArgapraviSTaiH / tatsaMrodhApagamavizadaizcandrapAdainizIthe vyAlupanti sphuTajalalavasyandinazcacandrakAntAH / / 108 / / atra priyatamAliGganasaudhajyotsnAdiguNaiH surataglAnivyAlopanAduttarasuratotsAharUpA dIptiH prtiiyte| jaise (meghadUta 2.6 meM) jisa alakA meM ardharAtri ke samaya tumhArI rUkAvaTa haTa jAne se nirmala candramA kI kiraNoM ke sparza se svaccha jala-binduoM ko TapakAne vAlI, caidove kI jAlI se laTaka rahI candrakAnta maNiyA~ priyatama kI bAhuoM ke (dvArA kasa kara kiye gaye) AliGgana ke kAraNa zrAnta-striyoM kI ratikrIr3A se utpanna zArIrika thakAna ko dUra karatI hai||108 / / / yahA~ priyatama ke AliGgana, zubhra cA~danI ityAdi guNoM dvArA surata kI thakAna ke dUra ho jAne ke kAraNa puna: uttaravartI surata ke lie utsAha rUpa dIpti pratIta hotI hai| atha prAgalbhyam__niHzaGkatvaM prayogeSu pragalbhatvaM pracakSate / 7. prAgalbhya- sambhoga-kArya meM niHzaGkatA pragalbhatA kahalAtI hai||197puu.|| yathA (kumArasambhave 8/16) ziSyatAM nighuvanopadezinaH

Page #125
rasArNavasudhAkaraH zaGkarasya rahasi prapannayA / zikSitaM yuvatinaipuNaM tayA yat tadeva gurudakSiNIkRtam / / 109 / / atra gurudakSiNIkRtamityanena pratikaraNarUpaM prAgalbhyaM prtiiyte| jaise (kumArasambhava 8.17 meM) pArvatI jI ne ekAnta meM ratikAla kI zikSA dene vAle ziva jI se yuvatiyoM ke yogya hAvoM-bhAvoM kI zikSA pAyI thI, sambhoga karate samaya unhoMne una sabakA vyavahAra karake mAnoM gurudakSiNA ke rUpa meM unhIM ratiguru ko samarpita kara diyaa||109 / / yahA~ gurudakSiNA ke rUpa meM samarpita kara diyA- isase pratikara (kSatipUrti) rUpI pragalbhatA pratIta hotI hai| atha mAdhuryam mAdhuryaM nAma ceSTAnAM sarvAvasthAsu mArdavam / / 197 / / 8. mAdhurya- sabhI avasthAoM meM ceSTAoM kI mRdutA (komalatA) mAdhurya kahalAtI hai||197u.|| yathA (mAlavikAgnimitre 2.6) vAmaM sandhistimitavalayaM nyasya hastaM nitambe kRtvA zyAmAviTapasadRzaM srastamuktaM dvitIyam / pAdAGguSThAlulitakusume kuTTime pAtitAkSaM nRttAdasyAH sthitamatitarAM kAntamRjvAyatArdham / / 110 / / atra pAdAGgaSThena kusumalolanAdikriyAyAM nitAntaparizrAntAvapi caarutvaanmaadhurym| jaise (mAlavikagnimitra 2.6 meM) isane apanA bA~yA hAtha apane nitamba para rakha liyA hai ata eva hAtha kA kar3A pahuMce para ruka kara cupa ho gayA hai| dUsarA hAtha zyAmA kI DAlI ke samAna DhIlA laTakA huA hai| A~khe nIcI karake paira ke aGguThe se dharatI para bikhare hue phUloM ko sarakA rahI hai| isa prakAra khar3I hone se Upara kA zarIra lambA aura sIdhA ho gayA hai| nAcane ke samaya bhI yaha aisI sundara nahIM lagatI thI jaisI aba laga rahI hai||110||| yahA~ pairoM ke aGgaThe se puSpacayana ityAdi kAryoM meM atyadhika thakAna hone para bhI sundaratA ke kAraNa mAdhurya hai| atha dhairyam sthirA cittonnatiryA tu tad dhairyamiti saMjJitam /

Page #126
prathamo vilAsaH 9. dhairyacitta kI sthira unnati dhairya kahalAtI hai||198puu.|| yathA (kumArasambhave 6.1) atha vizvAtmane gaurI sandideza mithaH sakhIm / dAtA me bhUbhRtAM nAthaH pramANIkriyatAmiti / / 111 / / jaise (kumArasambhava 6.1 meM) isake pazcAt pArvatI ne apanI sakhI dvArA ekAnta meM vizvAtmA zaGkara jI se kahalAyA ki mere pitA parvatarAja himAlaya hI mujhe Apa ko de sakate haiM ataH isake lie unhIM se anurodha kiijie||111|| athaudAryam__ audArya vinayaM prAhuH sarvAsvasthAnugaM budhA / / 198 / / 10. audArya- sabhI avasthAoM hone vAlA vinaya audArya kahalAtA hai||198u.|| yathA (raghuvaMze 14.62) kalyANabuddherathavA tavAyaM na kAmacAro mayi zaGkanIyaH / mamaiva janmAntarapAtakAnAM vipAkavisphUrjathuraprasahayaH / / 112 / / atra anaparAdhe'pi niSkAsayato rAmasyAnupAlambhAt sItAyA audArya prtiiyte| sarvAvasthAsamatvAviditeGgitAkAratvarUpayorlakSayoH cittadhairya evAntarbhUtatvAd bhojarAjalakSitau sthairyagAmbhIryarUpAvanyau dvau cittArambhau cAsmadukte dhairya evAntarbhUtAviti dazaiva cittaarmbhaaH| jaise (raghuvaMza 14.62 meM) athavA Apa to sabakI bhalAI karane vAle haiM Apa apane mana se mere sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM kara sakate, yaha saba mere pUrvajanma ke pApoM kA hI phala hai jo vajrapAta ke samAna asahaya hai||112|| ___ yahA~ sItA ke niraparAdha hone para bhI nikAlate hue rAma kA pratyakSa jJAna na hone se sItA kI udAratA pratIta hotI hai| sabhI avasthAoM meM samAna rUpa se aura ajJAta saGketita AkAratA rUpa lakSaNoM kA cittadhairya meM hI antarbhAva hone ke kAraNa bhojarAja dvArA lakSita dhairya aura gAmbhIrya rUpI do anya cittaja anubhAvoM kA dhairya meM hI antarbhAva ho jAtA hai, ata: dasa hI cittaja anubhAva haiN| atha gAtrArambhAH lIlA vilAso vicchittivibhramaH kilakiJcitam / moTTAyitaM kuTTamitaM vibboko lalitaM tathA / / 199 / /

Page #127
rasArNavasudhAkaraH vihRtaM ceti vijJeyA yoSitAM daza gAtrajA / 2. gAtraja anubhAva - 1. lIlA, 2 . vilAsa, 3. vicchitti, 4. vibhrama, 5. kilakiJcita, 6 . moTTAyita, 7. kuTTamita, 8. vibboka, 9. lalita aura 10. vihRta - ye striyoM ke daza gAtraja anubhAva haiM / / 199-200 puu.|| tatra lIlA [ 76 ] priyAnukaraNaM yattu madhurAlApapUrvakaiH / / 200 / / ceSTitairgatibhirvA syAt sA lIlA nigadyate / 1. lIlA - madhura AlApa, ceSTA athavA gati dvArA jo priya kA anukaraNa kiyaa| jAtA hai vaha lIlA kahalAtA hai / / 2003 - 201 pU. / / yathA duSTakAlIya sarpo'tra kRSNo'hamiti cAparA / bAhumAsphoTya kRSNasya lIlAsarvasvamAdade / / 113 / / jaise 'yahA~ yaha dUsarI (gopikA) duSTa kAlIya nAmaka sarpa hai aura (yaha) maiM kRSNa hU~' isa prakAra bAhoM ko phailA kara (rAdhikA ne kRSNa kI) sabhI lIlAoM ko kiyA / / 113 / / 1 atha vilAsaH priyasamprAptisamaye bhrUnetrAnanakarmaNAm / / 201 / / tAtkAliko vizeSo yaH sa vilAsa itIritaH / 2. vilAsa - priyatama kI prApti ke samaya bhauMhoM, netroM aura mukha ke kAryoM meM jo | tAtkAlika vaiziSTya hotA hai vaha vilAsa kahalAtA hai / / 201u. -202puu.|| yathA bAlA sakhItanulatAntaritA bhavantamAlokya mugdhamadhurairalasairapAGgaiH / ziGgakSamAramaNaH ! cittajamohanAstra rlakSmIrabhittilikhiteva ciraM cakAsti / / 114 / / ziGgabhUmi para ramaNa karane vAle (ziGgabhUpAla ) ! (apanI) sakhI kI zarIra rUpI latA meM chipI huI taruNI Apa ko dekhakara jar3abhUta, AkarSaka tathA alasAe hue netra ke konoM ke kAraNa dIvAra para acitrita cittaja (citta se utpanna ) sammohaka astroM se yukta lakSmI kI bhA~ti suzobhita ho rahI hai||114 / /

Page #128
prathamo vilAsaH [77] atha vicchitiH___ AkalpakalpanAlpApi vicchittiratikAntikRt / / 202 / / 3. vicchiti- adhika nipuNatA se alpa vezabhUSA banAnA vicchiti kahalAtA hai||202u.|| yathA Alolairabhigamyate madhukaraiH kezeSu mAlyagrahaH kAntiH kApi kapolayoH prathayate tAmbUlamantargatam / aGgAnAmanumIyate parimalairAlepanaprakriyA veSaH ko'pi vidagdha eSa sudRzaH sUte sukhaM cakSuSoH / / 115 / / jaise (atyanta nipuNatA se sajAvaTa ke kAraNa) caJcala (ur3ate hue) bhramaroM se(ramaNI ke) bAloM (jUr3e) meM mAlA dhAraNa kA bodha hotA hai, donoM gAloM kI koI (anupama) kAnti (lAlimA) tAmbUla ke antargata bar3hI huI hai| sugandha se aGgoM para (sugandhita dravyoM kA) Alepa hone ke kArya kA anumAna hotA hai (isa prakAra isa ramaNI kA) yaha koI (anupama) paripuSTa veSa AkhoM meM sukha utpana kara rahA hai||115|| atha vibhramaH priyAgamanavelAyAM madanAvezasambhrAt / / vibhramo'GgadahArAdibhUSAsthAnaviparyayaH / / 203 / / 4. vibhrama- priyatama ke Agamana ke samaya kAmAveza ke kAraNa jaldIbAjI meM bAjUbanda, hAra ityAdi ko yathocita sthAna para na dhAraNa karake anya sthAna para dhAraNa kara lenA vibhrama kahalAtA hai||203|| yathA cakAra kAcit sitacandanAGke kAJcIkalApaM stanabhArayugme / priyaM prati preSitadRSTiranyA nitambabimbe ca babandha hAram / / 116 / / jaise (priyatama ke Agamana ke samaya kAmAvega se jaldabAjI meM) kisI (nAyikA) ne sapheda candana kA lepa lage hue donoM stanoM para karadhanI ko pahana liyA aura priyatama kI ora dRSTi DAlatI huI (nAyikA) ne nitambaphalaka (cUtar3oM ke ghere para) hAra bA~dha liyaa||116||

Page #129
| 78 | rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha kilakiJcitam - zokaroSAzruharSAdeH saGkaraH kilikiJcitam / 5. kilakiJcita - zoka, roSa, azrupAta, harSa ityAdi kA mela kilakiJcita kahalAtA hai||204puu.| yathA dattaM zrutaM dyUtapaNaM sakhIbhyo vivakSati preyasi kuJcitabhrUH / kaNThaM karAbhyAmavalambya tasya murkha pidhatte sma kapolakena / / 117 / / jaise jue ke pAse para dI gayI hU~, isa prakAra sakhiyoM dvArA kahe gaye vacana ko sunane para priyatamA kI kucha kahane kI icchA hone para ( apanI ) bhauhoM ko sikor3a kara aura usa (juvAr3I nAyaka ke) gale kA sahArA lekara ( usake ) mukha ko apane gAloM se cipakA liyA / / 117 / / yathA vA (dazarUpake'pyudghRtam) - ratikrIDAdyUte kathamapi samAsAdya samayaM mayA labdhe tasyAH kvaNitakalakaNThArdhamadhare / kRtabhrUbhaGgAsau prakaTitavilakSArdharuditaM smitakrodhodbhrAntaM punarapi nidadhyAnmayi mukham / / 118 / / athavA jaise (dazarUpaka meM bhI udghRta) - ratikrIDA ke dyUta meM kisI prakAra dAva (samaya) pAkara maineM usake adhara ko pA liyA jabaki usakA kaNTha asphuTa aura madhura dhvani kara rahA thaa| phira bhauheM Ter3hI karatI huI aura lajjA prakaTa karatI huI usa (nAyikA) ne apanA mukha kucha rodana, muskarAhaTa tathA krodha se yukta kara liyaa| acchA ho ki vaha phira mere prati aisA mukha kare / / 118 / / atha moTTAyitam svAbhilASaprakaTanaM moTTAyitamitIritam / / 204 / / 6. moTTAyita - apanI icchA ko prakaTa karanA moTTAyita kahalAtA hai / / 204u. / / yathA mamaiva AkarNya karNayugalaikarasAyanAni tanvyA priyasya gaditAni sakhIkathAsu / AlolakaGkaNajhaNatkaraNAbhirAmA mAvellite bhujalate lalitAGgabhaGgam / / 119 / /

Page #130
prathamo vilAsaH jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI sakhiyoM ke sAtha bAtacIta karate samaya donoM kAnoM ke lie akele hI rasAyana svarUpa priyatama kI kahI gayI bAtoM ko sunakara tanvI (priyatamA) dvArA caJcala kaGganoM kI jhanakAra ke kAraNa manohara dhvani (kI gayI), bhujA rUpI latAe~ hilAyI gayIM aura aGgoM meM manohara bhaGgimA pradarzita kI gyii||119|| atha kuTTamitam kezAdharAdigrahaNe . modamAne'pi mAnase / duHkhiteva bahiH kupyed yatra kuTTamitaM hi tat / / 205 / / 7. kuTTamita- bAloM, hoThoM ityAdi ke pakar3ane para (nAyikA kA) bhItara se mana prasanna hone para bhI duHkhitA ke samAna bAhara se krodhita honA kuTTamita kahalAtA hai||205|| yathA pANipallavavidhUnanamantassItkRtAni nayanArdhanimeSAH / yoSitAM rahasi gadgadavAcAmastratAmupayayurmadanasya / / 120 / / jaise ramaNiyoM kA ekAnta meM (suratakAla meM) hAtha rUpI pallavoM kA hilAnA. (calAnA), bhItara se sItkAra karanA, netroM kA AdhA banda kara lenA aura gadgad vANI (nAyaka ke lie) kAmadeva kA astra ho gyaa||120|| atra rahasIti sAmAnyasUcitAnAM kezAdharagrahaNAdInAM kAryabhUtaiH pANipallavavidhUnanasItkRtAdibhirbahireva kopasya pratIyamAnatvAt kuTTamitam / yahA~ 'ekAnta meM isase sUcita bAla, hoTha ityAdi ke pakar3ane se hAtharUpI hAthoM kA dhUnanA, sItkAra ityAdi dvArA bAhara se (dikhAve ke lie) kopa kI pratIti hone se kuTTamita hai| atha vibvokam iSTe'pyanAdaro garvAmAnAd vibcoka IritaH / 8. vibvoka- garva athavA mAna ke kAraNa iSTa (nAyaka) ke prati (nAyikA dvArA) kiyA gayA anAdara vibvoka kahalAtA hai||206puu.|| . garvAd yathA puMsAnunItA zatasAmavAdaihAlAM nirIhaiva cucumba kAcit / arthAnabhISTAnapi vAmazIlAH striyaH parArthAniva kalpayanti / / 121 / /

Page #131
[80] rasArNavasudhAkaraH garva se vibboka jaise saikar3oM samajhAne vAlI bAtoM se puruSa dvArA anunaya kI jAtI huI kisI (ramaNI) ne nirAzrita (ramaNI) ke samAna madirA ko cumbana kara liyA (madirA ko pI liyaa)| vAmazIlA (kuTila) striyA~ apane abhISTa arthoM ko bhI parArtha (dUsarI strI ke lie upayogI) ke samAna mAna letI haiN||121 / / mAnAd yathA (kumArasambhave 8/49) nirvibhujya dazanacchadaM tato vAci bharturavadhIraNAparA / zailarAjatanayA samIpagAmAlalApa vijayAmahetukam / / 122 / / atra sandhyAnimittamanAdareNa vibbokH| mAna se vibboka jaise (kumArasambhava 8.49 meM) zaGkara jI kI bAta sunakara pArvatI jI ne jaise usakI ora bilkula dhyAna hI nahIM diyA aura anicchA ke kAraNa apane hoThoM ko vicakA diyA tathA vahI baiThI huI apanI sakhI vijayA se idhara-udhara kI nirarthaka bAtoM meM laga gyiiN||122|| yahA~ sandhyA ke nimitta anAdara ke kAraNa vibboka hai| atha lalitam vinyAsabhaGgiraGgAnAM bhrUvilAsamanoharA / / 206 / / sukumArA bhavedyatra lalitaM tamudIritam / 9. lalita- aGgoM, bhrUvilAsa se manohara sukumAra vinyAsabhaGgimA lalita kahalAtI hai||206u.-207puu.|| yathA caraNakamalakAntyA dehalImarcayantI kanakamayakapATaM pANinA kampayantI / kuvalayamayamakSNA toraNaM pUrayantI varatanuriyamAste mandirasyeva lakSmIH / / 123 / / jaise (apane) caraNa rUpI kamala (kI kAnti) se Dyor3hI (daravAje ke caukhaTa) kI arcanA karatI huI, hAthoM se suvarNanirmita kapATa ko kaiMpAtI (hilAtI) huI, kamala ke samAna netroM se toraNa (ke sthAna) ko pUrA karatI huI yaha ati sundara zarIra vAlI (ramaNI) mandira (ghara) kI lakSmI (zobhA) ke samAna hai||123 / / atha vihRtam Iya'yA mAnalajjAbhyAmAdantaM yogyamuttaram / / 207 / /

Page #132
prathamo vilAsaH [81] kriyayA vyajyate tatra vihRtaM tadudIritam / / 10. vihRta- IrSyA, mAna aura lajjA ke kAraNa jisa kriyA (ceSTA) se ucita uttara vyaJjita hotA hai, vaha vihRta kahalAtA hai||207u.-208puu.|| Iya'yA yathA (raghuvaMze 6.82) tathAgatAyAM parihAsapUrva sakhyAM sakhI vetramRdAvabhASe / Arye! vrajAvo'nyata ityathainAM vadhUrasUyA kuTilaM dadarza / / 124 / / vrajAva ityatrottarasya kuTiladarzanenaiva vyaJjanAd vihRtam / IrSyA se jaise (raghuvaMze 6.82meM) aja meM indumatI ko isa prakAra anurakta jAna kara dvArapAlikA indumatI se parihAsa kI dRSTi se kahane lagI he Arye! Age bddh'ie| dUsare rAjA ke pAsa caleM, isa para usa rAjakumArI ne use asUyA-pUrvaka kuTila dRSTi se dekhaa||124|| 'Age bar3hie' yahA~ isake uttara kA kuTilatA-pUrvaka dekhane se hI vyaJjita hone ke kAraNa vihata hai| mAnena yathA (caurapaJcAzikAyAm11) adyApi tanmanasi samparivartate me rAtrau mayi zrutavati kSitipAlaputryA / jIveti maGgalavacaH parihRtya roSAt karNe'rpitaM kanakapatramanAlapantyA / / 125 / / mAna ke kAraNa jaise (caurapaJcAzikA 11 meM) Aja bhI vaha dRzya mere mana meM ghUma rahA hai jaba rAta meM mere chIMkane para rAjakumArI ne 'jIva' isa maGgala vacana kA krodha ke kAraNa uccAraNa na karake binA kucha bole kAnoM meM suvarNapatra lagA liyaa||125 / / lajjayA yathA (kumArasambhave 8.6) apyavastUni kathApravRttaye praznatatparamanaGgazAsanam / vIkSitena parigRhya pArvatI mUrdhakampamayamuttaraM dadau / / 126 / / lajjA ke kAraNa jaise (kumArasambhava 8.6 meM) jaba kabhI zaGkara jI bAta-cIta ke prasaGga meM kAmuka ceSTAoM se bharI huI kucha aTapaTI bAteM karate hue usake viSaya meM unakA uttara cAhate the to ve pArvatI lajjA ke kAraNa mu~ha se kucha bhI na kaha kara Ter3hI citavana se unakI ora dekha kara sira hilAte hue unake praznoM kA uttara de detI thii||126||

Page #133
[82 rasArNavasudhAkaraH itthaM zrI ziGgabhUpena sattvAlaGkArazAlinA / / 208 / / kathitAH sattvajAH strINAmalaGkArAstu viMzatiH / / striyoM ke bIsa sAttvika bhAvoM kI sthApanA- isa prakAra sAttvika alaGkAroM ke jJAtA ziGgabhUpAla ne striyoM ke bIsa alaGkAroM ko kahA hai||208u.-209puu.|| sattvAdvazaiva bhAvAdyA jAtA lIlAdayastu na / / 209 / / ato hi viMzatirbhAvA sAttvikA iti nocitam / / zaGkA- sattva se dasa hI bhAva ityAdi anubhAva utpanna hote haiM, lIlA ityAdi nhiiN| isalie bIsa sAtvika bhAva hote haiM yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai||209u.-210puu.|| yujyate sAttvikatvaM ca bhAvAdisahacAriNaH / / 210 / / lIlAdidazakasyApi chatrinyAyabalAt sphuTam / samAdhAna- bhAva ityAdi ke sahacArI lIlA ityAdi dasa anubhAvoM kI sAttvikatA chatrinyAya ke bala se hotI haiN| arthAt jisa prakAra kisI samudAya meM yadi kucha loga chAtA lie rahate haiM to unake sahacAriyoM ko bhI chAtA vAloM meM gina liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra bhAva ityAdi sattvika anubhAvoM ke sahayogI lIlA ityAdi ko bhI sattvika bhAvoM meM gina liyA gayA hai||210u.-211puu.|| bhojena krIDitaM kelirityanyau gAtrajau smRtau / / 211 / / ato viMzatirityatra saGkhyeyaM nopapadyate / gAtraja anubhAva ke viSaya meM bhoja kA mata- bhoja ne krIDita aura keli-ina do aura gAtraja anubhAvoM ko kahA hai| unake mata meM gAtraja anubhAvoM kI saMkhyA bIsa nahIM hai||211u.-212puu.|| tathAbhihitamanenaiva ca "kIDitaM kelirityanyau gAtrArambhAvudAhRtau / bAlayauvanakaumArasAdhAraNavihArabhAk // vizeSaH krIDitaM kelistadeva dayitAzrayam' iti|| jaisA unakA kathana hai 'krIDita aura keli ye do gAtraja anubhAva kahe gaye haiM jo bAla, yauvana, kaumArya kI avasthA meM vihAra karane ke bhAga haiN| vizeSa rUpa se krIDita aura keli ye do gAtraja ramaNI ke Azrita hote hai| unhoMne udAharaNa bhI diyA hai udAhRtaJca krIDitaM yathA (kumArasambhave1.29)___ mandAkinIsaikatavedikAbhiH

Page #134
prathamo vilAsaH sA kandukaiH kRtrimaputrakaizca / reme muhurmadhyagatA sakhInAM krIDArasaM nirvizatIva bAlye / / 127 / / krIDita jaise (kumArasambhava ke 1.29 meM) - vaha pArvatI bAlya-sulabha krIDArasa meM nimagna hokara mandAkinI ke kinAre kabhI bAlukAmaya maNDapoM (bAlU se banAe gae gharaudoM) se, kabhI geMda se, kabhI gur3iyoM se, sakhiyoM ke sAtha nirantara khela rahI thI / 1127 / / rasA. 9 keliryathA (kirAtArjunIye 8.19 ) - vyapohituM locanato mukhAnilairapAyantyaM kila puSpajaM rajaH / payodhareNorasi kAcinnumanAH jaghanonnatapIvarastanI / / 128 / / iti / / priyaM keli jaise (kirAtArjunIya 8.19 me) - unnata aura sthUla payodharoM vAlI kisI dUsarI devAGganA ne A~kha se puSparAga ko phU~kakara nikAla sakane meM asamartha apane priyatama ke vakSaHsthala meM mu~ha U~cA karake (parAga nikAlane ke bahAne) apane stana se coTa kiyA / / 128 / / atrocyate bhAvatattvavedinA AdyaH prAgeva bhAvAdisamutpattezca kanyAvinodamAtratvAdanubhAveSu premavisrambhamAtratvAnnAnyasyApyanubhAvatA ziGgabhUbhujA / / 212 / / zaizave / neSyate / / 213 / [ 83 ] 1 ato viMzatirityeSA saGkhyA saGkhyAvatAM matA / / 214 / / ziGgabhUpAla kA mata : - isa viSaya meM bhAva-tattvoM ke jJAtA ziGgabhUpAla kahate haiM- pahale vAlA krIDita zaizava (avasthA) meM bhAva ityAdi ke utpanna hone se pahale kanyAoM kA vinoda mAtra hone se bhAvoM meM unakI gaNanA abhISTa nahIM hai| prema kI durbalatA hone ke kAraNa anya (keli) bhI anubhAva nahIM ho sktaa| isa lie anubhAvoM kI saMkhyA nirdhArita karane vAle bIsa saMkhyA kA hI nirdhAraNa karate haiN|| 212u. - .-214 // atha pauruSasAttvikAH zobhA vilAso mAdhuryaM dhairyaM gAmbhIryameva ca / lalitaudAryatejAMsi sattvabhedAstu pauruSAH / / 215 / /

Page #135
/ 84] rasArNavasudhAkaraH puruSa ke sAttvika bhAva- puruSa ke sAttvikabhAva ATha prakAra ke hote haiM- 1. zobhA, 2. vilAsa, 3. mAdhurya, 4. dhairya, 5. gAmbhIrya, 6. lAlitya, 7. audArya aura 8. teja // 215 // tatra zobhA nIce dayAdhike, spardhA zauryotsAhau ca dakSatA / yatra prakaTatAM yAnti sA zobheti prakIrtitA / / 216 / / 1. zobhA- apane se nIca (vyakti) ke prati dayA aura U~ce (vyakti) ke prati spardhA, zaurya, utsAha, dakSatA jisameM prakaTa hote haiM, vaha zobhA kahalAtA hai||216|| nIce dayAdhike spardhA yathA (hanumannATake 12.2) kSudrA santrAsamenaM vijahati harayoH bhinnazakrebhakumbhA yuSmadgAtreSu lajjAM dadhati paramamI sAyakAH sampatantaH / / saumitre! tiSTha pAtraM tvamasi na hi ruSAM nanvahaM meghanAdaH kiJcibhrUbhaGgalIlAniyamitajaladhiM rAmamanveSayAmi / / 129 / / atra prathamAdhe kSudrakapiviSayA dayA uttarArdhe rAmaviSayA spardhA cendrajitaH prtiiyte| zauryaM sttvsaarH| utsAhaH sthairym| dakSatA kSiprakAritvam / eSAM nAyakaguNanirUpaNAvasara evodAharaNAni drshitaani| nIca ke prati dayA aura U~ce (vyakti) ke pratispardhA jaise (hanumannATaka 12.2 meM) ye tuccha choTe-choTe vAnara bhaya chor3a deM, kyoMki indra ke airAvata hAthI ke gaNDasthala ko phor3ane vAle mere ye bANa tumhAre zarIra para girate hue parama lajjita- se ho rahe haiN| are lakSmaNa, tuma bhI ArAma karo, kyoMki tuma mere krodha ke pAtra nahIM ho| maiM meghanAda hU~, tanika bhrUvilAsa se samudra ko bA~dhane vAle rAma ko khoja rahA huuN||129|| yahA~ zloka ke pUrvArdha meM meghanAda kI nIca vAnaroM ke prati dayA aura uttarArdha meM rAmaviSayaka spardhA pratIta hotI hai| shaurystv-smptrtaa| utsAha sthirtaa| dakSatA kArya karane meM kSipratA (jldiibaajii)| inake udAharaNoM ko nAyaka ke guNa ke nirUpaNa karane ke sthAna para meM dekha lenA caahie| atha vilAsaH vRSabhasyeva gambhIrA gati/raM ca darzanam / sasmitaM ca vaco yatra sa vilAsa itIritaH / / 217 / / 2. vilAsa- jisameM sAr3a ke samAna gambhIra gamana, dhairya se dekhanA, muskarAhaTa yukta vacana hotA hai, vaha vilAsa kahalAtA hai||217||

Page #136
prathamo vilAsaH . [5] gabhIragamanaM yathA (kumArasambhave 6/50) tAnAnaya'mAdAya dUraM pratyudyayau giriH / namayan sAragurubhiH pAdanyAsairvasundharAm / / 130 / / gambhIra gamana jaise (kumArasambhava 6.50 meM) una pUjya RSiyoM ke lie arghya lekara himAlaya ne dUra taka Akara unakA svAgata kiyaa| usa samaya usake Thosa evaM bhArayukta pairoM ke bojha se dharatI paga-paga para dhaMsane sI lgii||130|| dhIradRSTiryathA tato gabhIraM vinivartitena prabhAtapaGkeruhabandhureNa / apazyadakSNA madhumAtmajanmA pratyAbabhASe sa ca daityadUtam / / 131 / / dhIradRSTi jaise taba AtmajanmA usa bhagavAn ne vinivArita tathA prabhAtakAlIna kamala ke samAna vinata netra se gambhIra madhu ko dekhA aura daityadUta se phira khaa||131|| sasmitaM vaco yathA (zizupAlavadhe 2.7) dyotitAntassabhaiH kundakuDmalAgradataH smitaiH / snapitenAbhavat tasya zuddhavarNA sarasvatI / / 132 / / sasmita vacana jaise (zizupAlavadha 2.7 meM) kundakalikAgra ke samAna dA~toM vAle una (zrIkRSNa bhagavAn ) kI vANI sabhAmadhya ko prakAzita karane vAle smitoM se nahalAyI gayI ke samAna zuddha varNa (spaSTa akSara-samudAyavAlI) athavA-snAna karane se ati zubhra (raMgavAlI) huii||132||| atha mAdhuryam tanmAdhuryaM yatra ceSTAdRSTyAdeH spRhaNIyatA / / 3. mAdhurya- jahA~ ceSTA aura dRSTi ityAdi meM kAmanAzUnyatA (lAparavAhI) hotI hai, vaha mAdhurya kahalAtA hai||218puu.|| yathA (kumArasambhave 4.23) RjutAM nayataH smarAmi te zaramutsaGganiSaNNadhanvanaH / madhunA saha sasmitAM kathAM nayanopAntavilokitaM ca tat / / 133 / / jaise (kumArasambhava ke 4.23 meM) tuma dhanuSa ko goda meM rakhakara bANoM ko sIdhA karate hue vasanta se vArtAlApa ke samaya bhI bIca-bIca meM jo tirachI nigAhoM se mujhe dekha liyA karate the, vaha dRzya maiM kisI prakAra se bhulA nahIM pA rahI huuN||133|||

Page #137
[86] rasArNavasudhAkaraH dhairyagAmbhIrye tu nAyakavarNanAvasara evokte / 4. dhairya aura 5. gambhIratA kA udAharaNa nAyaka ke guNa nirUpaNa ke avasara para dekha lenA caahie| atha lalitam zRGgArapracurA ceSTA yatra tallalitaM bhavet / / 218 / / 6. lAlitya- jisameM zRGgAra kI adhikatA vAlI ceSTA hotI hai, vaha lAlitya hai||218u.|| yathA (hanumannATake 1.19) kapole jAnakyAH karikalabhadantadyutimuSi smarasmeraM gaNDoDDamarapulakaM vaktrakamalam / muhuH pazyaJzRNvam rajanicarasenAkalakalaM jaTAjUTagranthiM draDhayati raghUNAM parivRDhaH / / 134 / / jaise (hanumannATaka 1.19 meM) raMgabhUmi meM eka tarapha anamanI sI baiThI jAnakI ke hastidantavatsvaccha kapolagaNDasthala meM apane smaravikasita evaM pulaka-pUrNa mukha-kamala ke pratibimba ko bAra-bAra dekhate hue tathA usa ora rAkSasoM kI kala-kala dhvani sunate hue raghuvaMza zreSTha rAma apane jaTAjUTa kI gA~Tha ThIka karane lage-dhanuSa AropaNa ke lie udyata hue||134|| audAryatejasorapi nAyakaprasaGga eva lakSaNodAharaNe prokte / 7. audArya aura 8. teja kA lakSaNa aura udAharaNa nAyaka nirUpaNa ke prasaGga kahA jA cukA hai| atra gAmbhIryadhairye dve cittaje gAtrajAH pare / eke sAdhAraNAnetAnmemire cittagAtrayoH / / 219 / / yahA~ gAmbhIrya aura dhairya ye donoM cittaja bhAva haiN| anya (kucha AcArya) isako gAtraja-bhAva tathA kucha loga inako citta aura gAtra donoM se sambandhita mAnate haiN||219|| atha vAgArambhAH AlApazca vilApazca saMllApazca pralApakaH / anulApApalApau ca sandezazcAtidezakaH / / 220 / / nirdezazcopadezazcApadezo vyapadezakaH / evaM dvAdazadhA proktA vAgArambhA vicakSaNaH / / 221 / /

Page #138
prathamo vilAsaH |87] 3. vAgja anubhAva- 1. AlApa, 2. vilApa, 3. saMllApa, 4. pralApa, 5. anulApa, 6. apalApa, 7. sandeza, 8. atideza, 9. nirdeza, 10. upadeza, 11. apadeza tathA 12. vyapadeza- ye bAraha prakAra ke vAgja anubhAva AcAyoM dvArA kahe gaye haiN||220-221|| tatrAlApa:cATuprAyoktirAlApaH 1. AlApa- cATukAritA se pUrNa kathana AlApa kahalAtA hai| yathA mamaiva kaste vAkyAmRtaM tyaktvA zRNotyanyagiraM budhaH / sahakAraphalaM tyaktvA nimbaM cumbati kiM zukaH / / 135 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI kauna buddhimAn tumhAre vacanAmRta ko chor3akara anya bAta ko sunatA hai| kyA Ama ke phala ko chor3akara zuka nIma (nIbakaur3I) ko cuMgatA (khAtA hai), kabhI nahIM / / 135 / / yathA vA dhatse dhAturmadhupa! kamale saukhyamardhAsikAyAM mugdhAkSINAM vahasi mRdunA kuntalenopamAnam / cApe kiJca vrajasi guNatAM zambarAreH kimanyaiH pUjApuSpaM bhavati bhavato bhuktazeSaH surANAm / / 136 / / athavA jaise he bhramara! kamala meM jo tuma sukha (Ananda) ko dhAraNa karate ho isIlie mugdhanetroM vAlI (ramaNI) ke hoThoM para komala kezoM ke upamAna (tulanIya vastu) ko dhAraNa karate ho| aura kyA? kAmadeva ke dhanuSa meM kucha vizeSa mahattva ko prApta karate ho, adhika kyA kahanA devatAoM ke pUjA kA puSpa tumhAre rasapAna se bacA huA (jUThA) hotA hai||136|| atha vilApa: vilApo duHkha vcH| 2. vilApa- kaSTa meM utpanna kathana vilApa kahalAtA hai||222| yathA (hanumannATake 14/91) AryAmaraNye vijane vimoktuM zrotuM ca tasyAH paridevitAni / sukhena laGkAsamare mRtaM mA

Page #139
[88] rasArNavasudhAkaraH majIvayanmArutirAttavairaH / / 137 / / jaise hanumannATaka 14.91 meM) (lakSmaNa kahate haiM-) pUjyA (sItA) ko nirjana jaGgala meM chor3ane ke lie aura unakI rUlAyI sunane ke lie (maiM abhI jIvita hU~) laGkA ke yuddha meM sukhapUrvaka mare hue mujhe jIvita karake mAno hanumAn ne mere sAtha duzmanI sAdhA hai||137|| atha saMlApaH__uktipratyuktimad vAkyaM saMlApa iti kIrtitam / / 222 / 3. saMllApa - kathanopakathana se yukta vAkya saMllApa kahalAtA hai||222u.|| yathA bhikSAM pradehi lalitotpalanetre! puSpiNyahaM khalu surAsuravandanIya! / bAle ! tathA yadi phalaM tvayi vidyate me vAkyairalaM phalabhujIza! paro'sti yAhi / / 138 / / jaise (nAyaka-) he manohara kamala ke samAna netroM vAlI! mujhe bhikSA do| (nAyikA-) he surAsura dvArA vandanIya! (isa samaya) maiM puSpiNI (RtumatI) huuN| (nAyaka-) he! bAle yadi aisA hai to tumhAre prati merI yAcanA (tuma puSpavatI ho to phala ke lie merI kAmanA hai)| (nAyikA-) he phala (bhogane kI kAmanA karane) ke svAmI! adhika kahane se kyA lAbha! (phala kA upabhoga karane vAlA) dUsarA hai| ataH tuma (yahA~ se) jaao||138|| atha pralApaH vyarthAlApaH pralApaH syAt / 4. pralApa- vyartha (nirarthaka) kathana pralApa kahalAtA hai| yathA mukhaM tu candrapratimaM timaM timaM stanau ca pInau kaThinau Thinau Thinau / kaTirvizAlA rabhasA bhasA bhasA aho vicitraM taruNI ruNI ruNI / / 139 / / jaise mukha candramA ke samAna hai, donoM stana hRSTapuSTa tathA kaThora haiM aura kamara vizAla aura pracaNDa hai, ahA! yaha vicitra yuvatI hai||139||

Page #140
prathamo vilAsaH [89] vimarza- yahA~ 'timaM timaM' 'Thinau-Thinau' aura 'bhasA bhasA' kA kathana nirarthaka huA hai ata: pralApa hai| athAnulApaH anulApo muhurvcH| 5. anulApa- bAra-bAra kahanA anulApa kahalAtA hai||223puu.|| yadhA tamastamo nahi nahi mecakA kacAH zazI zazI nahi nahi dRksukhaM mukham / late late nahi nahi sundarau karau nabho nabho nahi nahi cAru madhyamam / / 140 / / jaise yaha andhakAra hai, andhakAra hai, nahIM-nahIM ye to dhuMgharAle bAla haiN| yaha candramA hai, candramA hai, nahIM-nahIM yaha to mukha hai| ye latAeM haiM, ye latAe~ hai, nahIM nahIM ye to donoM sundara bhujAeM hai| yaha AkAza hai, AkAza hai, nahIM-nahIM yaha to kamara hai||140|| vimarza- yahA~ 'tamaH-tamaH' ityAdi kA do-do bAra kathana anulApa hai| athApalApa: apalApastu pUrvoktasyAnyathAyojanaM bhavet / / 223 / / 6. apalApa- pUrvokta kathana kA dUsarI bAta se jor3anA (anyathA- yojana) apalApa hotA hai||223u.|| yathA tvaM rukmiNI tvaM khalu satyabhAmA kimatra gotraskhalanaM mameti / prasAdayan vyAjapadena rAdhAM punAtu devaH puruSottamo vaH / / 141 / / jaise tuma rukmiNI ho, are nhiiN| tuma to satyabhAmA ho! are yaha kyA mere gotra (nAma lene) meM skhalana (bhUla) ho gayA hai| isa prakAra vyAjapada se (bahAnA banA kara ) rAdhA ko prasana karate hue deva puruSottama (zrI kRSNa) tumhArI rakSA kreN||141 / / ___ atra nAyikAvAcakayoH rukmiNIsatyabhAmApadayoH pUrvoktayoH suvarNakvasatyakopatvalakSaNenArthena yojnaadplaapH|

Page #141
|90] rasArNavasudhAkaraH. ___ yahA~ pUrvokta nAyikA-vAcaka rukmiNI aura satyabhAmA ina donoM padoM ke pUrvokta suvarNatA aura satyakopatA lakSaNa vAle artha se jor3ane ke kAraNa apalApa hai| atha sandezaH ____ sandezastu proSitasya svavArtApreSaNaM bhavet / 7. sandeza- paradeza gaye (priyatama) dvArA apanA samAcAra bhejanA sandeza kahalAtA hai||224puu.|| yathA (meghadUte 2/49) etasmAnmAM kuzalinamabhijJAnadAnAd viditvA mA kaulInAdasitanayane! mayyavizvAsinI bhUH / snehAnAhuH kimapi virahe hAsinaste hyabhogA diSTe vastUnyupacitarasAH premarAzIbhavanti / / 142 / / jaise (meghadUta 2.4 meM) (yakSa megha ke dvArA apanI priyatamA ko sandeza bhejate hue kahatA hai)- he kAlI kAlI AkhoM vAlI! pahacAna ke isa cihna ke dene se mujhe sakuzala jAna kara lokApavAda ke kAraNa mere Upara avizvAsa mata krnaa| (kucha logoM ne) prema ko viraha meM kisI kAraNa se naSTa hone vAlA kahA hai| kintu (viraha kA) vaha sneha, upabhoga na hone se abhilaSita padArtha ke viSaya meM bar3he hue AsvAda se yukta hote hue premapuJja ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai||142 / / athAtideza: so'tidezA maduktAni taduktAnIti tadvacaH / / 224 / / 8. atideza merA kahanA, tumhArA kahanA ityAdi se yukta kathana atideza kahalAtA hai||224u.|| yathA tanayA tava yAcate harirjagadAtmA puruSottamaH svayam / girigahvarazabdasatribhAM giramasmAkamavehi vAridhe / / 143 / / jaise jagat kI AtmA svarUpa bhagavAn puruSottama tumhArI putrI (lakSmI) ko (patnI rUpa meM) mA~ga rahe haiN| he samudra! parvata kI kandarA meM kahI gayI dhvani ke samAna (gambhIra) merI vANI para dhyAna do||143|| atha nirdeza: nirdezastu bhavet so'yamahamityAdibhASaNam / 9. nirdeza- 'vaha yaha maiM' ityAdi kathana nirdeza kahalAtA hai||225puu.||

Page #142
prathamo vilAsaH yathA (dazarUpake uddhRtam 102) - ete vayamamI dArA kanyeyaM kulajIvitam / brUta yenAtra vaH kAryamanAsthA bAhyavastuSu / / 144 / / athopadeza: jaise (dazarUpaka meM uddhRta 102 ) - sajjanoM kI ArAdhanA yaha hai, jaise ye hama haiM ye striyA~ haiM, kula kA jIvana yaha lar3akI hai, inameM se jisase tumhArA prayojana (siddha) ho batalAo / bAhya vastuoM meM hamArI AsthA nahIM hai / / 144 / / [ 99 ] yatra zikSArthavacanamupadezaH sa ucyate / / 225 / / 10. upadeza - zikSA dene ke lie kahA gayA vacana upadeza kahalAtA hai / / 225. / / yathA anubhavata datta vittaM mAnyaM mAnayata sajjanaM bhajata / atiparuSapavanavilulitadIpazikhAcaJcalA lakSmIH / / 145 / / jaise anubhavazIla logoM ko dhana do, AdaraNIya logoM kA sammAna karo, sajjana logoM kI sevA karo (kyoMki) atyadhika tIvra vAyu ke jhokoM se hilatI huI dIpazikhA ke samAna lakSmI caJcala hotI haiN| 1145 / / athApadeza: anyArthakathanaM yatra so'padeza itIritaH / 11. apadeza - anyArtha kathana ( anyokti) apadeza kahalAtA hai| yathA (subhASitAvalyAm 13.56) - kozadvandvamiyaM dadhAti nalinI kAdambacaJcukSataM dhatte cUtalatA navaM kisalayaM puMskokilAsvAditam / ityAkarNya mithaH sakhIjanavacaH sA dIrghikAyAstaTe celAntena sirodadhe stanataTaM bimbAdharaM pANinA / / 146 / / jaise (subhASitAvalI 13.56 meM ) - yaha kamalinI haMsoM ke cocoM se kSata (AsvAdita) do kaliyoM ko dhAraNa kiye hue hai, yaha AmralatA (Ama kI Azrita latA) puMskokiloM dvArA svAda le liye jAne vAle naye patte ko dhAraNa kara rahI hai - isa prakAra kI sakhiyoM kI paraspara bAta ko suna kara jalAzaya ke kinAre para usa nAyikA ne vastra ke chora se stanataTa (cucuka) ko tathA hAthoM se bimba ke samAna lAla hoThoM ko chipA liyA / / 146 / /

Page #143
rasArNavasudhAkaraH vimarza - yahA~ kamalinI kI do kaliyoM dvArA nAyikA ke donoM cucukoM, navapallava dvArA nAyikA ke lAla hoThoM kA, haMsoM ke cocoM dvArA AsvAdita tathA puMskokiloM dvArA AsvAdita se nAyaka dvArA upabhukta- isa anyArtha kA kathana hone apadeza hai| atha vyapadeza: | 92 ] vyAjenAtmAbhilASoktiryatrAyaM vyapadezakaH / / 226 / / 12. vyapadeza- jahA~ bahAne ( vyAjokti) dvArA apanI abhilASA kA kathana hotA hai, vaha vyapadeza kahalAtA hai / / 226u. / / yathA (abhijJAnazAkuntale 5 / 1) - ahiNavamahuloluvo tumaM taha paricumbia cUdamaMjari / kamalasavasaimettaNivvudo mahuara ! vimharido si NaM kahaM / / 147 / / (abhinavamadhulolupastvaM tathA paricumbya cUtamaJjarIm / kamalavasatimAtranirvRto madhukara ! vismRto'syenAM katham / / ) jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala 5.1 meM - (he) bhaure, tuma naye (puSpa) rasa ke prati lAlasA yukta hokara usa prakAra Amra-maJjarI ko cUma kara (aba) kevala kamala ke AvAsa se tRpta hokara ise kaise bhUla gaye ? / / 147 / / atha buddhyArambhAH budhyArambhAstathA proktA rItivRttipravRttayaH / 4. buddhija anubhAva - 1. rIti 2. vRtti aura 3 pravRtti ye buddhija anubhAva kahalAte haiN|| 227puu.|| tatra rIti: rItiH syAt padavinyAsabhaGgI sA tu tridhA matA / / 227 / / komalA kaThinA mizrA 1. rIti- padavinyAsa ( padasaMghaTanA) kI zailI rIti kahalAtI hai| vaha rIti tIna prakAra kI kahI gayI hai- (a) komalA (A) kaThinA aura (i) mishraa| ceti syAt tatra komalA / dvitIyaturthavarNairyA svalpairvargeSu nirmitA / / 228 / / alpaprANAkSaraprAyA dazaprANasamanvitA / samAsarahitA svalpaiH samAsairvA vibhUSitA / / 229 / / vidarbhajanahRdyatvAt sA vaidarbhIti kathyate / (a) komalA rIti- komalA rIti vargoM ke dvitIya aura caturtha (mahAprANa) sparza

Page #144
prathamo vilAsaH | 93 vargoM kI svalpatA vAlI, alpaprANa (arthAt) vargoM ke prathama aura tRtIya (sparza) vAle akSaroM kI adhikatA se yukta, daza prANoM se samanvita aura samAsa-rahita yA choTe samAsa vAle padoM se vibhUSita hotI hai| yaha rIti vidarbhadeza ke logoM ke lie hRdayagrAhI hone ke kAraNa vaidarbhI rIti bhI kahalAtI hai||227u.-230puu.|| mahAprANavarNAlpatvamalpaprANAkSaraprAyatvaM ca yathA mamaiva (kuvalayAvalyAm 2.4) utphullagaNDayugamudgatamandahAsamudvelarAgamurarIkRtakAmatantram / hastena hastamavalambya kadAnu seve saMllAparUpamamRtaM sarasIruhAkSyAH / / 148 / / - mahAprANa vargoM kI alpatA tathA alpaprANa vargoM kI adhikatA vAlI komalA rIti jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI kamala ke samAna netroM vAlI (isa nAyikA) ke pulakita donoM kapoloM vAle, nikalate hue manda hAsa se yukta, umar3e hue anurAga vAle, hRdaya meM svIkRta (utpanna) kAma-kriyA vAle saMllApa rUpI amRta ko apane hAthoM se usake hAtha ko sahArA dekara kaba sunuuNgaa||148 / / samAsarAhityaM yathA- (raghuvaMze 1/54) atha yantAramAdizya dhuryAn vizrAmayeti saH / tAmAropayat patnI rathAdavatatAra ca / / 149 / / samAsarahita komalA rIti jaise (raghuvaMza 1.54 meM) mahArAja raghu 'ghoDoM kI thakAvaTa dUra karo' sArathI ko aisI AjJA dekara usa sudakSiNA ko ratha se utArA aura svayaM utare / / 149 / / dazaprANAstu zleSaH prasAdaH samatA mAdhuryaM sukumAratA / / 230 / / arthavyaktirudAratvamojaH kAntisamAdhayaH / ete vaidarbhamArgasya prANAH daza guNAH smRtAH / / 231 / / daza prANa- vaidarbhI rIti ke prANasvarUpa ye daza guNa hai- 1. zleSa, 2. prasAda, 3. samatA, 4. mAdhurya, 5. sukumAratA, 6. arthavyakti, 7. udAratA, 8. oja, 9. kAnti aura 10. smaadhi||230u.-231|| tatra zleSa: kevalAlpaprANavarNapadasandarbhalakSaNam / zaithilyaM yatra na spaSTaM sa zleSaH samudAhRtaH / / 232 / /

Page #145
| 94| rasArNavasudhAkaraH 1. zleSa- vaha padasaMghaTana zleSa kahalAtA hai jisameM alpaprANa varNoM kI pracuratA hotI hai tathA (bandha kI) zithilatA spaSTa nahIM dikhalAyI pdd'tii||232|| yathA mamaiva 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityAdau shlissttvmishrit-bndhntvaacchlessH| jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI- 'utphullagaNDayugam ' ityAdi meM zliSTa varNa se mizrita bandha hone ke kAraNa zleSa hai| atha prasAdaH prasiddhArthapadatvaM yat sa prasAdo nigadyate / 2. prasAda- prasiddha artha vAle padoM kA prayoga prasAda kahalAtA hai||233puu.|| yathA 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityatra padAnAmaklazenaivArthabodhanasAmarthyAt prsaadH| jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugam ' isa udAharaNa meM padoM meM saralatA se arthabodha karAne kI sAmarthya ke kAraNa prasAda guNa hai| atha samatAvarNavaiSamyarAhityaM samatA padagumphanam / / 233 / / bandho mRduH sphuTo mizraH iti tredhA sa bhidyate / 3. samatA- viSama vargoM se rahita padoM kA gumphana (prayoga, bandha) samatA kahalAtA hai| mRdu, sphuTa aura mizra bheda se vaha bandha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||233u.-234puu.|| tatra mRdubanyasya samatA yathA caraNakamalakAntyA dehalImarcayantI kanakamayakapATaM pANinA kampayantI / kuvalayamayamakSNA toraNaM pUrayantI varatanuriyamAste mandirasyeva lakSmI / / 150 / / atra mRduvarNaprAyabanyasya niyUMDhatvAnmRdubanyasamatA / mRdubandha kI samatA jaise (apane) caraNa rUpI kamala kI kAnti se Dyor3hI (daravAje ke caukhaTa kI arcanA karatI huI, hAthoM se suvarNa se nirmita kapATa ko kaiMpAtI (hilAtI) huI tathA kamala ke samAna netroM se toraNa ke sthAna ko pUrA karatI huI yaha atisundara zarIra vAlI (ramaNI) mandira (ghara) kI lakSmI (zobhA) ke samAna hai||150|| yahA~ mRdu varNoM kI adhikatA vAle bandha kI pUrNatA ke kAraNa mRdubandha samatA hai| sphuTabanyasamatA yathA (zizupAlavadhe 6.20) madhurayA madhubodhitamAdhavImadhusamRddhisamedhitamedhayA /

Page #146
prathamo vilAsaH madhukarAGganayA muhurunmadadhvanibhRtAnibhRtAkSaramujjage / / 151 / / atra sphuTavarNaprAyabanyasya nirvyaDhatvAt samatA / mizrabandhasamatA yathA 'utphulamagaNDayugamudgatamandahAsam' ityatra mizrIbhUtamRdusphuTavarNabanyasya nivyuuddhtvaanmishrbnysmtaa| sphuTabanya kI samatA jaise (zizupAlavadha 6.20 meM) vasanta ke dvArA vikasita mAdhavI puSpoM kI makaranda-samRddhi se sambadhita pratibhA vAlI (ata eva) matavAlI dhvani se bharapUra tathA manohara bhramariyoM ke dvArA mRdu akSaroM vAlA gAna (gujAra) U~cI dhvani meM gAyA gayA / / 151 / / yahA~ sphuTavarNoM kI adhikatA vAle bandha kI pUrNatA ke kAraNa samatA hai| mizrabandhasamatA jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugamudgatamandahAsam' yahA~ mizrItabhUta mRdu sphuTa varNa kI saMghaTanA kI pUrNatA ke kAraNa mizrabandha samatA hai| atha mAdhuryam___ tanmAdhuryaM bhavedyatra zabde'rthe ca sphuTo rasaH / / 234 / / 4. mAdhurya- zabda aura artha meM jahA~ rasa spaSTa hotA hai, vaha mAdhurya kahalAtA hai||234u.| yathA 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityatra zabdArthayoH zRGgArarasaparivAhityena maadhurym| jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugam ' yahA~ zabda aura artha donoM meM zRGgAra rasa ke jhalakane ke kAraNa mAdhurya hai| atha sukumAratvam yadaniSThuravarNatvaM saukumAryaM taducyate / 5. sukumAratA- aniSThura varNoM (komalavaNoM) kA prayoga saukumArya kahalAtA hai||235puu.|| yathA 'utphullagaNDayugamudgatamandahAsam' ityatra saMyuktAkSarasadbhAve'pyaniSThuratvAt saukumAryam / jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugamudgatamandahAsam' yahA~ saMyuktAkSara hone para bhI niSThura varNoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa sukumAratA hai| athArthavyakti: zrUyamANasya vAkyasya binA zabdAntaraspRhAm / / 235 / / arthAvagamakatvaM yadarthavyaktiriyaM mtaa| 6. arthavyakti- sune hue vAkya kA dUsare zabdoM kI icchA ke binA hI artha kA

Page #147
rasArNavasudhAkaraH avabodha ho jAnA arthavyakti kahalAtA hai / / 235u. - 236pU. / / yathA- 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityatra sarveSAM padAnAmadhyAhArya-padanirAkAGkSatayArthavyaktiH / [ 96 ] jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugam' yahA~ sabhI padoM ko adhyAhAra yogya padoM kI AkAMkSA ke binA arthavyakti hai| athodAratvam ukte vAkye guNotkarSabhAnamudAratA / / 236 / / 7. udAratA - kahe gaye vAkya meM guNotkarSa kA prakaTa honA udAratA kahalAtA hai / / 236u. / / yathA 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityatrAnyonyAnurAgotkarSapratibhAnAdudAratvam / jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugam' yahA~ (nAyikA- nAyaka ke) paraspara anurAga ke utkarSa ke prakaTa hone se udAratA hai| athauja: 'samAsabahulatvaM yat tadojaH iti gIyate / 8. oja- samAsa kI bahulatA honA oja kahalAtA hai / / 237pU. / / yathA 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityatra yathocitasamAsabAhulyAdojaH / jaise - utphullagaNDayugam' yahA~ yathocita samAsa kI bahulatA ke kAraNa oja hai| atha kAntiH hRdyArthapratipAdanam / / 237 / / lokasthitimanulaGghya kAntiH syAd dvividhA khyAtA vArttAyAM varNanAsu ca / nAma kuzalapraznapUrvikA saGkathA / vArttA 9. kAnti - lokasthiti kA ullaGghana na karake hRdayagrAhI artha kA pratipAdana karanA kAnti kahalAtA hai| yaha do prakAra kI hotI hai- 1. vArtA meM tathA 2. varNana meM ||237u.-238puu.|| vArtA kA tAtparya hai-- kuzala prazna pUrvaka kathana / tatra yathA paridhautabhavatpAdAmbunA navacandrAtapazItalena me / api santaptamarmakRntanaH kRtanirvANa ivaurvapAvakaH / / 152 / / kuzala - praznapUrvaka jaise nUtana candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna zItala, Apa ke pairoM ko dhoye hue jala se nirantara

Page #148
prathamo vilAsaH | 97| mere antasthala ko pIr3ita karane vAlA pApa usI prakAra zAnta (vinaSTa) ho gayA hai jaise jala se agni zAnta ho jAtA hai||1 52 / / ___ atra brAhmaNapAdodakasya santApazamanarUpA laukikI sthitimanuladdhyaiva samudreNa munInAM purataH saGkathanAt kaantiH| yahA~ brAhmaNa ke pAdodaka (paira dhone ke jala) kA santApa-zAnti rUpa laukika sthiti kA ulaGghana na karake hI samudra kA muniyoM ke sAmane kathana hone se kAnti hai| varNanAyAM yathA mamaiva uttuGgau stanakalazau rambhAstambhopamAnamUruyugam / tarale dRzau ca tasyA sRjatA dhAtrA kimAhitaM sukRtam / / 153 / / atra viziSTavastunirmANamapuNyakRtAM na sambhavatIti lokasthityanurodhenaiva varNanAt kaantiH| varNana meM jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI usa (nAyikA) ke Upara ubhar3e hue donoM stana rUpI kalaza haiM, kadalI ke khambhe ke samAna donoM jaGghAe~ haiM aura sneha yukta donoM A~khe haiM- isa prakAra usako banAne vAle brahmA ke dvArA kauna sA puNya satriviSTa nahIM kara diyA gayA hai||153 / / yahA~ viziSTa vastu kA nirmANa apuNyakArya se sambhava nahIM hai isa prakAra lokasthiti kA ullaGna hone ke varNana ke kAraNa kAnti hai| atha samAdhiH___ samAdhiH so'nyadharmANAM yadanyatrAdhiropaNam / / 238 / / 10. samAdhi- anya guNoM ko anyatra Aropita karanA samAdhi kahalAtA hai| 238u.|| ___ yathA 'utphullagaNDayugam' ityatrotphullodgatodvelatvarUpANAM puSpaprANisamudradharmANAM gaNDasthalamandahAsarAgeSu samAropitatvAt smaadhiH| jaise- 'utphullagaNDayugam ' yahA~, utphulla, udgata aura udvelatA rUpI kramazaH puSpa, prANi aura samudra ke guNoM kA kapola, mandahAsa aura anurAga meM samAropaNa karane ke kAraNa samAdhi hai| atha kaThinA atidIrghasamAsayutA bahulairvarNairyutA mahAprANaiH / kaThinA sA gauDIyetyuktA taddezabudhamanojJatvAt / / 239 / / 11. kaThinA rIti- atyadhika lambe samAsa (vAle padoM) se yukta tathA mahAprANa

Page #149
rasArNavasudhAkaraH varNoM kI adhikatA vAlI padasaGghaTanA kaThinA rIti hotI hai| yaha usa (gauDa deza ) ke logoM ke manonukUla hone ke kAraNa gaur3IyA (yA gaur3I) rIti bhI kahalAtI hai / / 239 // yathA [ 98 ] gaNDagrAvagariSThagairikagirikrIDatsudhAndhovadhU bAghAlampaTabAhusampadudayaddurvAragarvAzayam martyAmartyavirAvaNaM balagRhItairAvaNaM rAvaNaM bANairdAzarathI rathI rathagataM vivyAdha divyAyudhaH / / 154 / / atra dIrghasamAsatvaM mahAprANAkSaraprAyatvaM ca spaSTam / jaise 1 bar3I-bar3I caTTAnoM vAle ghane geru ke parvata para krIr3A karatI huI aura sudhArasa (devatAoM kA eka prakAra kA peya) se matta ( devatAoM kI) ramaNiyoM ko utpIr3ita karane kI abhilASI bhujAoM kI prasannatA ke abhyudaya se durnivArya gaurava kI adhikatA vAle, manuSya aura devatAoM ko (apane atyAcAra) se rUlAne vAle, ( ur3ane ke bhaya se apane dupaTTe ko) balapUrvaka pakar3e hue tathA ratha para savAra rAvaNa ko divyAstra vAle rathI ( ratha para savAra) rAma ne (apane) bANoM se mAra DAlA / 115411 atra dIrghasamAsatvaM mahAprANAkSaraprAyatvaM ca spaSTam / yahA~ lambe samAsa aura mahAprANavarNoM kI adhikatA spaSTa hai| atha mizrA yatro bhayaguNaprAmasannivezastulAdhRtaH / sA mizrA saiva pAJcAlI taddezajapriyA / / 240 / / 3. mizrA rIti- jahA~ (komalA tathA kaThinA) donoM rItiyoM ke guNoM kA barAbara barAbara (tulAdhRta) sanniveza hotA hai, vaha mizrA rIti kahalAtI hai // 240 // , yathA (ratnAvalyAm 2 / 13)parimlAnaM pInastanajaghanasaGgAdubhayata stanormadhyasyAntaHparimilanamaprApya haritam / idaM vyastanyAsaM zlathabhujalatAkSepavalanaiH kRzaGgyAH santApaM vadati bisinIpatrazayanam / / 155 / / jaise (ratnAvalI 2.13 meM ) - moTe-moTe stanoM aura jA~ghoM ke samparka se donoM ora se mlAna (murajhAI huI) kSINa madhya (kaTibhAga) ke samparka ko na pAkara bIca meM harI aura zithila bAhulatAoM ke idhara-udhara prakSepa

Page #150
prathamo vilAsaH [ 99] kI caJcalatA se asta-vyasta yaha kamalinIdala kI zayyA, kRzAGgI (durbala zarIra vAlI) sundarI ke santApa ko prakaTa karatI hai||155 / / atrAlpasamAsatvadIrghasamAsatvarUpayoH prasAdasphuTabandhatvarUpayoraniSThura niSThurAkSaraprAyatvarUpayoH pRthakpadatvagranthilatvayozcobhayarItidharmayostulAdhRtavat sannivezAnmizreyaM riitiH| yahA~ samAsarahitatA aura dIrghasamAsatA rUpI, prasAda aura spaSTa bandhatA rUpI aniSThura (komala) aura niSThura akSaroM kA Adhikya tathA pRthakpadatA aura granthilatA (jaTilatA) rUpa vAlI (komalA tathA kaThinA) donoM rItiyoM ke guNoM kA barAbara-barAbara saniveza (mizraNa) hone ke kAraNa yaha mizrA rIti hai| AndhrI lATI ca saurASTrItyAdayo mizrarItayaH / santi taddezavidvatpriyamizrabhedataH / / 241 / / ta eva padasaGghAtAstA evArthavibhUtayaH / tathApi navyaM bhavati kAvyaM prathanakauzalAt / / 242 / / tAsAM granthagaDutvena lakSaNaM nocyate mayA / bhojAdigranthabandheSu tadAkAkSibhirIkSyatAm / / 243 / / tattat deza ke vidvAnoM ke lie priya tathA deza-bheda ke kAraNa pRthak- pRthak AndhrI, lATI aura saurASTrI ityAdi rItiyA~ mizra rItiyA~ haiN||241|| __ ve hI pada ke saGghaTana tathA artha kI vibhUtiyA~ hai tathApi kAvya grathana kI nipuNatA ke kAraNa nUtana ho jAtI haiN| grantha vistAra na ho- isa kAraNa unakA lakSaNa mere (ziGgabhUpAla ke) dvArA nahIM kiyA gayA hai| usake jAnane kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko bhojarAja ityAdi logoM ke lakSaNa-granthoM meM dekha lenA caahie||241-243|| atha vRttayaH bhAratI sAttvatI ca kaizikyArabhaTIti ca / catasro vRttayastAsAmutpattirvakSyate sphuTam / / 244 / / 2. vRttiyA~- 1. bhAratI, 2. sAttvatI, 3. kaizikI aura 4. ArabhaTI- ye cAra vRttiyA~ hotI hai| inakI utpatti ke viSaya meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA jA rahA hai||244|| jagatyekArNave jAte bhagavAnavyayaH pumAn / bhogibhogamadhiSThAya yoganidrAparo'bhavat / / 245 / / vRttiyoM kI utpatti-kathA- (pralaya kAla meM) saMsAra ke samudra meM samAhita ho jAne para avinAzI bhagavAn puruSa yoganidrA meM saMlagna (samAdhiSTha) ho gye||245|| __ tadA vIryamadonmattau daityendrau madhukaiTabhau / rasA.10

Page #151
[ 100 ] daityendra rasArNavasudhAkaraH tarasA devadevezamAgatau raNakAGkSiNau / / 246 / / usI samaya bala aura mada se unmatta hue tathA yuddha kI abhilASA karane vAle aura kaiTabha devadeveza (bhagavAn) ke pAsa Aye // 246 // madhu vividhaiH paruSairvAkyairadhikSepavidhAyinau / muSTijAnuprahAraizca yodhayAmAsaturharim / / 247 / / doSAropaNa karane vAle apazabdoM kA prayoga karane vAle (rAkSasoM) ne aneka kaThora zabdoM se tathA muSTikA aura pairoM ke dvArA prahAra se bhagavAn se yuddha kI icchA kiyA // 247 // tannAbhikamalotpannaH prajApatirabhASat / kimetadbhAratI vRttiradhunApi pravartate / / 248 / / taba unake nAbhikamala se utpanna prajApati (brahmA) ne kahAvRtti cala rahI hai || 248 // aba bhI yaha bhAratI tadima nayadurdhaSau nidhanaM tvarayA vibho ! iti tasya vacaH zrutvA nijagAda janArdanaH / / 249 / / he bhagavan! zIghratA se ina donoM bhayaGkara rAkSasoM kA nidhana kara diijie| usa (brahmA) ke isa vacana ko sunakara janArdana (bhagavAn) ne kahA / / 249 // idaM kAvyakriyAhetorbhAratI nirmitA dhruvam / bhASaNAd vAkyabahulAd bhAratIyaM bhaviSyati / / 250 / / nizcit rUpa se yaha kAvyasRjana ke lie bhAratI banA dI gayI hai| vAkya kI bahulatA ke sAtha bhASaNa karane ke kAraNa yaha bhAratI ( vRtti) hogI / / 250 // adhunaiva niSUdyetAmityAbhASya vaco hariH / nirmalairnirvikAraizca sAGgahArairmanoharaiH / / 251 / / astau yodhayAmAsa daityendrau balazAlinau / 'aba vinaSTa kiye jA~ya' isa vacana ko kaha kara nirmala, nirvikAra tathA aGgoM ke hAvabhAva ke kAraNa manohara aGgoM se bhagavAn ne balazAlI donoM daityendroM (madhu aura kaiTabha) se yuddha kiyA ||251-252puu.|| bhUmisthAnakasaMyyogaiH padakSepaistathA hariH / / 252 / / bhUmistadAbhavad bhArastadvazAdapi bhAratI / valitaiH zArGgiNastatra dIptaiH sambhramavarjitaiH / / 252 / / satvAdhikairbAhudaNDaiH sAttvatI vRttirudgatA /

Page #152
prathamo vilAsaH [101] bhUmi aura avasthA ke saMyoga se tathA bhagavAn ke pAdavinyAsa se usa samaya bhUmi bhAravatI ho gyii| isa kAraNa se bhI bhAratI huii||252u.-253puu.|| vahA~ zArGgadhanuSa ko dhAraNa karane vAle bhagavAn ke Avartana-rahita uttejita tathA nacAe~ gaye sattva (guNa) kI adhikatA vAlI bhujAoM se sAtvatI vRtti utpanna huii||253u.254puu.|| vicitrairaGgahAraizca helayA ca tadA hariH / / 254 / / yat tau babandha kezeSu, jAtA sA kaizikI tataH / / usa samaya vicitra aGgoM ke hAvabhAva tathA tiraskAra ke sAtha bhagavAn ne una donoM ko kezoM (bAloM) meM bA~dha diyaa| usase vaha kaizikI (vRtti) utpanna huii||254u.-255puu.|| sasaMrambhaiH savegaizca citracArIsamutthitaiH / / 255 / / niyuddhakaraNairjAtA citrairArabhaTI tataH / taba vikSobha karane vAle, tIvragati vAle aura vicitra rUpa se ghaTita ghamAsAna yuddha karane kI vicitratA se ArabhaTI (vRtti) utpanna huii||255u.-256puu.|| tasmAccitrairaGgahAraiH kRtaM dAnavamardanam / / 256 / / isI kAraNa aGgoM ke vicitra hAvabhAva se daityoM (madhu aura kaiTabha) kA mardana kiyaa||256u.|| tasmAdabjabhuvA loke niyuddhasamayakramaH / yaH zAstrAdimokSeSu nyAyaH paribhASitaH / / 257 / / nATyakAvyakriyAyogarasabhAvasamanvitaH / sa eva samayo dhAtrA vRttirityeva saMjJitaH / / 258 / / usa samaya kamala se utpanna (brahmA) ke dvArA ghamAsAna yuddha ke kramAnusAra zAstrAdimokSa ke lie jo siddhAnta paribhASita kiyA gayA, vaha hI rasoM aura bhAvoM se yukta nATya-kAvya kI racanA ke nimitta 'vRtti' nAma se abhihita kiyaa||257-258|| hariNA tena yadvastu valgitairyAdRzaM kRtam / tadvadeva kRtA vRttirdhAtrA tasyAGgasambhavA / / 259 / / ___ bhagavAna ke dvArA uttejanA se jo kArya jisa prakAra kiyA gayA usI prakAra hI unake aGga se utpanna vidhAtA (brahmA) dvArA vRtti banAyI gyii||259|| RgvedAcca yajurvedAt sAmavedAdatharvaNaH / bhAratyAdyAH kramAjjAtA ityanye tu pracakSate / / 260 / /

Page #153
[102] rasArNavasudhAkaraH Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda aura atharvaveda se kramaza: bhAratI ityAdi (bhAratI, sAtvatI, kaizikI tathA arabhaTI) utpanna huI-aisA anya AcArya kahate haiN||260|| tatra bhAratI prayuktatvena bharatairbhAratIti nigadyate / prastAvanopayogitvAt sAGgaM tatraiva lakSyate / / 261 / / 1. bhAratI vRtti- AcArya bharata ke dvArA prayukta kiye jAne ke kAraNa (yaha) bhAratI (vRtti) kahalAtI hai| prastAvanA ke lie upayogI hone ke kAraNa vahIM (prastAvanA ke vivecana ke samaya tRtIya vilAsa meM) aGgoM-sahita usakA lakSaNa diyA jaaegaa||261|| atha sAttvatI sAtvikena guNenApi tyAgazairyAdinA yutA / harSapradhAnA santyaktazokabhAvA ca yA bhavet / / 262 / / sAtvatI nAma sA vRttiH proktA lakSaNakovidaH / 2. sAttvatI vRtti- jo tyAga, zaurya Adi sAttvika guNoM se yukta, harSa kI pradhAnatA vAlI tathA zokabhAva se rahita hotI hai, vaha lakSaNavijJoM dvArA sAttvatI nAma vAlI (vRtti) kahI gayI hai||262-263puu.|| aGgAnyasyAstu catvAri saMllApotthApakAvapi / / 263 / / saGghAtya parivartazcetyeSAM lakSaNamucyate / sAttvatI vRtti ke aGga- - isa (vRtti) ke cAra aGga hote hai- 1. saMllApa, 2. utthApaka, 3. saGghAtya aura 4. privrtk| inakA lakSaNa kahA jA rahA hai||263u.-264puu.|| (atha saMllApaH) IrSyAkrodhAdirbhAva rasaivIrAddhatAdibhiH / / 264 / / parasparaM gabhIroktiH saMllApa iti zabdyate / 1. saMllApa- vIra, adbhuta ityAdi rasoM vAlA aura IA, krodha ityAdi bhAvoM se yukta paraspara gambhIrokti saMllApa kahalAtA hai||264u.-265puu.|| yathAnagharAghave (5.44-45)rAmaH bandIkRtya jagadvijitvarabhujastambhaughadussaJcaraM rakSorAjamapi tvayA vidadhatA sandhyAsamAdhivratam / pratyakSIkRtakArtavIryacaritAmunmucya revAM samaM

Page #154
prathamo vilAsaH [103] sarvAbhirmahiSIbhirabhirambunidhayo vizve'pi vismApitAH / / 156 / / vAlI (vihasya) cirAya rAtrizcaravIracakramArAGkavaijJAnikaH pazyatastvAm / sudhAsadharmANamimAM ca vAcaM na zRNvatastRpyati mAnasaM me / / 157 / / atra dhIrodAttadhIroddhatayorAmavAlinoH paramparaM yuddhacikIrSAbhiprAyayogAdanyonyaparAkramotkarSavarNanAt sNllaapH|| jaise (anargharAghava 5.44-45 meM) rAma- (vAlI se kahate haiM-) vizvavijayI rAvaNa ko bhI apane bhujAstambhoM meM bandI banA kara tumane sandhyAvandana-kAla meM samAdhi lagAyA, kArtavIrya ke carita ko pratyakSa dekhane vAlI revA ko chor3a kara samudra kI sabhI strI nadiyoM tathA sampUrNa saMsAra tumhAre dvArA kiye gaye usa sandhyAsamAdhi ke darzana se vismita ho gayA / / 156 / / vAlI-(haMsakara) bahuta dera taka rAkSasa-maNDalI ke vIra samudAya ko mArane kI kalA meM nipuNa tuma ko dekha kara tathA amRtopama tumhArI bAtoM ko sunakara merA mana tRpta nahIM ho rahA hai||157|| yahA~ dhIrodAtta rAma aura dhIroddhata vAlI kA paraspara yuddha kI abhilASA ke abhiprAya ke yoga ke kAraNa eka dUsare ke parAkrama ke utkarSa kA varNana hone se saMllApa hai| athotthApaka: preraNaM yatparasyAdau yuddhAyotthApakastu saH / / 265 / / 2. utthApaka- (yuddha ke) prArambha meM yuddha ke lie dUsare (zatru) ko prerita karanA utthApaka kahalAtA hai||265u.|| yathAnagharAghave (4.53) nRpAnapratyakSAn kimapavadase nanvayamahaM zizukrIDAbhagnatripuraharadhanvA tava puraH / ahaGkArakrUrArjunabhujavanavrazcanakalAnisRSTArtho bAhuH kathaya kataraste praharatu / / 158 / / atra rAmabhadreNa prAkprahArAya jAmadagnyaH prerita ityutthaapkH| jaise anargharAghava (4.53 meM)rAma parazurAma se kahate haiM- jo sAmane nahIM hai una nRpoM kI nindA kyoM karate ho?

Page #155
- [104] rasArNavasudhAkaraH bAlakrIr3A meM tripurAri ke dhanuSa ko tor3a dene vAlA maiM tere Age khar3A huuN| AjJA do ki ahaGkAra bhare arjuna ke bAhuoM ke khaNDana kI kalA meM nipuNa tumhArA kauna-sA hAtha pahale mujha para prahAra kregaa?||158|| yahA~ rAmabhadra ke dvArA pahale prahAra ke lie parazurAma prerita kiye gaye haiM, ata: (yahA~) utthApaka hai| atha saGghAtya: mantrazaktyArthazaktyA vA daivazaktyAtha pauruSAt / saGghasya bhedanaM yattu saGghAtyaH sa udAhRtaH / / 266 / / 3. saGghAtya- mantra ke bala se, artha ke bala se, daiva bala (daivazakti) se athavA pauruSa se (zatru ke) saMgha kA bhedana (bhaGga karanA) saGghAtya kahalAtA hai||266|| mantro nypryogH| tasya zasyA yathA mudrArAkSase cANakyena zatrusahAyAnAM bhednaatsngghaatyH| arthazaktyA yathA mahAbhArate AdiparvaNi daivaistilottamAlakSaNenArthena sundopasundayoratisnigdhayorbhedanAt sngghaatyH| mantra kA artha hai- rAjanItijJatA kA prayoga / usa rAjanItijJatA ke prayoga se jaise mudrArAkSasa nATaka meM cANakya dvArA zatru ke sahAyakoM meM bheda utpanna karane ke kAraNa saGghAtya hai| artha ke bala se jaise mahAbhArata ke Adiparva meM devatAoM dvArA tilottamA rUpI artha ke dvArA atyanta priya sunda aura upasunda meM bheda utpanna kara dene se saGghAtya hai| daivazaktyA yathA mahAvIracarite (4.11)mAlyavAna hA vatsAH kharadUSaNaprabhRtayo vadhyAH stha pApasya me hA hA vatsa vibhISaNa tvamapi me kAryeNa heyaH sthitaH / hA madvatsala vatsa rAvaNa mahatpazyAmi te saGkaTaM vatse kekasi hA hatAsi na cirAt trIn putrakAn pazyasi / / 159 / / atra rAghavAnukUladaivamohitena mAlyavatA kharadUSaNatrizirasAM bhedaH saMvihita iti sngghaatyH| daivazakti se jaise mahAvIracarita (4.11) meMmAlyavAn hA vatsa kharadUSaNa Adi! maiM pApI tumhAre maraNa kI hI bAta socA karatA hU~, hA vatsa vibhISaNa! kAryavaza tumheM bhI chor3a denA par3a rahA hai| hA mere snehI rAvaNa! tumhAre Upara bahuta bar3A saGkaTa dekha rahA huuN| beTI kekasi! tuma thor3e hI dinoM meM apane tIna putroM se hAtha dho baitthogii||159|| yahA~ rAghava (rAma) ke anukUla daivabala se mohita mAlyavAn dvArA kharadUSaNa aura

Page #156
prathamo vilAsaH [105] trizirA meM bheda abhihita hai, ata: saGghAtya hai| pauruSAd yathA (kirAtArjunIye 15.1) atha bhUtAni karNaghnazarebhyastatra tatrasuH / bheje dizaH parityaktamaheSvAsA ca sA camUH / / 160 / / atrArjunaparAkrameNa pramathapalAyanakathanAt sanAtyaH / pauruSabala se jaise (kirAtArjunIya 15.1 meM) isake bAda raNabhUmi meM sAre prANI arjuna ke bANoM se Dara gaye aura vaha zabarAkRti pramatha-senA bhI bar3e-bar3e apane zastroM ko tyAga kara dizAoM meM bhAga gyii||160|| yahA~ arjuna ke parAkrama se zaGkarajI ko bhAga jAne kA kathana hone se saGghAtya hai| atha parivartakaH pUrvoktasya ca kAryasya parityAgena yadbhavet / kAryAntarasvIkaraNaM jJeyaH sa parivartakaH / / 267 / / 4. parivartaka- pUrvokta kArya ke parityAga ke kAraNa dUsare kArya ko svIkAra karane ko parivartaka jAnanA caahie||267|| yathottararAmacarite paJcamAGke (16)kumAro- (anyo'nyaM prati) aho priyadarzanaH kumaarH| (sasnehAnurAgaM nirvaNya) yadRcchAsaMvAdaH kimu guNagaNAnAmatizayaH purANo vA janmAntaranibiDabandhaH paricayaH / nijo vA sambandhaH kimu vidhivazAt ko'pyavidito mamaitasmin dRSTe hRdayamavadhAnaM racayati / / 171 / / atra lavasya candraketoH parasparAkArAvazeSasandarzanena raNasarambhauddhatyapari-hAreNa vinayArjavasvIkArakathanAt privrtkH|| jaise uttararAmacarita ke 5.16 meM donoM kumAra- (eka dUsare ko) aho! kumAra priyadarzana haiN| (sneha aura anurAga ke sAtha dekhakara) inako dekhane para bhAgya-samAgama vA zaurya Adi guNoM kA utkarSa athavA janmAntarINa dRr3ha AruDha prAcIna paricaya, kiMvA bhAgyavaza ajJAta koI nijI sambandha mere citta ko ekAgra kara rahA hai||171|| yahA~ lava aura candraketu kA paraspara sampUrNa AkAra ko dekhane se yuddha prArambha karane kI uddhattatA ko chor3a dene ke kAraNa vinaya kI saralatA ko svIkAra karane kA kathana hone se

Page #157
| 106 / rasArNavasudhAkaraH parivartaka hai| atha kaizikI nRttagItavilAsAdimRduzRGgAraceSTitaiH samanvitA bhavevRttiH kaizikI zlakSNabhUSaNA / / 268 / / 3. kauzikI vRtti- kaizikI vRtti nRtta, gIta, manoraJjana (vilAsa) ityAdi ke kAraNa komala zRGgAra kI ceSTA se yukta sukumAra zobhA vAlI hotI hai||268|| __ aGgAnyasyAstu catvAri narma tatpUrvakA ime / sphaJjasphoTau ca garbhazcetyeSAM lakSaNamucyate / / 269 / / kaizikI vRtti ke aGga- isake cAra aGga hote haiM- 1. narma, 2. narmasphaJja, 3. narmasphoTa aura 4. nrmgrbh| inakA lakSaNa kahA jA rahA hai||269|| tatra narma zRGgArarasabhUyiSThaH priyacittAnuraJjakaH / agrAmyaH parihAsastu narma syAt tat tridhA matam / / 270 / / zRGgArahAsyajaM zuddhahAsyajaM bhayahAsyajam / 1. narma- zRGgAra rasa kI pracuratA vAlA aura priya ke citta ko prasanna karane vAlA ziSTa (agrAmya) parihAsa narma kahalAtA hai| vaha tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- (a) zRGgArahAsyaja (A) zuddhahAsyaja tathA (i) bhayahAsyaja ||270-271puu.|| zRGgArahAsyajaM narma trividhaM parikIrtitam / / 271 / / sambhogecchAprakaTanAdanurAganivedanAt / tathA kRtAparAdhasya priyasya pratibhedanAt / / 272 / / (a) zRGgArahAsyaja- zRGgArahAsyaja narma tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- sambhogecchA prakaTana se, anurAga nivedana se tathA priyAparAdhanibheda (priyatama dvArA kiye gaye aparAdha ko prakaTa karane) se ||271u.-272puu.|| sambhogecchAprakaTanaM tridhA vAgveSaceSTitaiH / sambhogecchAprakaTana- sambhogecchAprakaTana tIna prakAra se hotA hai- vANI dvArA, veSa dvArA tathA ceSTA dvaaraa||273|| tatra vAcA sambhogecchAprakaTanAd yathA (kAvyaprakAze uddhRtam 126) gacchAmyacyuta darzanena bhavataH kiM tRptirutpadyate kintvevaM vijanasthayorhatajanaH sambhAvatyanyathA / ityAmantraNabhaGgisUcitavRthAvasthAnakhedAlasA

Page #158
prathamo vilAsaH [107] mAzliSyan pulakotkarAGkitatanuM gopI hariH pAtu vaH / / 172 / / vANI dvArA sambhogecchA prakaTa karane se jaise (kAvyaprakAza meM uddhRta 126) he acyuta (sambhoga dvArA skhalita hokara tRpta na karane vAle kRSNa)! kyA Apake darzana mAtra se (sambhogecchA kI ) tRpti ho sakatI hai? ulTe ekAnta sthAna meM sthita hama donoM ko dekha kara duSTa puruSa kucha aura hI prakAra kI (hamAre sambhogAdi kI) kalpanA karane lagate haiN| (para yahA~ milA kucha bhI nhiiN)| isalie maiM jAtI hU~, isa prakAra (acyuta' arthAt skhalita na hone vAle) isa sambodhana kI zailI se (apanI icchApUrti kI ora se nirAza aura kRSNa ke pAsa) vyartha baiThane ke kheda se alasAyI huI gopI kA AliGgana kara romAJcita zarIra vAle kRSNa tumhArI rakSA kreN||172|| ___ atra nijAvasthAnavilambanasya vyarthatvaM dhIratvAdisUcakairacyutAdipadairvadantyA tayApi gopikayA vAcA sambhogecchA prakaTiteti nrm| yahA~ apane rukane meM vilamba karane kI vyarthatA dhairyasUcaka 'acyuta' ityAdi padoM ke dvArA kahane vAlI usa gopikA ke dvArA vANI se sambhogecchA prakaTa kI gayI, ata: narma hai| veSeNa sambhogecchAprakaTanAd yathA abhyudgate zazini pezalakAntadUtIsaMllApasaMvalitalocanamAnasAbhiH / agrAhi maNDanavidhiviparItabhUSAvinyAsaha sitasakhIjanamaGganAbhiH / / 173 / / atra viparItanyastalakSaNabhUSaNena veSeNa janitaiH sakhIjanahAsaiH kAminInAM sambhogecchA prakaTiteti nrm| veSa ke dvArA sambhogecchA prakaTa karane se jaise candramA ke udita ho jAne para komala tathA priya dUtI kI bAtacIta se sikta netroM aura mana vAlI striyoM ne prasAdhana- kArya meM viparIta AbhUSaNoM ke pahanane ke kAraNa ha~sI kI pAtra huI apanI sakhI ko pakar3a liyaa||173 / / yahA~ viparIta AbhUSaNoM ko pahanane ke kAraNa veSa se utpanna sakhiyoM kI ha~sI se kAminiyoM kI sambhogecchA prakaTa ho rahI hai ata: narma hai| ceSTayA sambhogecchA prakaTanAda yathA Alosaccia sUre gharaNI gharasamiassa ghettUNa / Necchantassa vi calaNe dhAvai hasantI hasantassa / / 174 / / (Aloka eva sUrye gRhiNI gRhasvAmino gRhiitvaa| necchanto'pi caraNau dhAvati hasantI hstH||)

Page #159
[ 108] rasArNavasudhAkaraH . ceSTA dvArA sambhomecchA prakaTana se jaise (sUryAsta se pahale) sUrya ke prakAza meM hI pati ko pakar3a kara (pati ke) na cAhane para bhI ha~sate hue usake pairoM ko ha~satI huI patnI dhone lagI / / 174 / / / atra sUryAstamayAt prAgeva caraNaprakSAlanalakSaNayA kriyayAniSkramaNanivAraNajAnitena hAsena smbhogecchaaprkttnaannm| ... yahA~ sUryAsta se pahale hI caraNa dhone rUpI kriyA se (ghara se) bAhara jAne se rokane ke kAraNa utpanna hAsa ke dvArA sambhogecchA prakaTita karane se narma hai| anurAgaprakAzo'pi bhogecchAnarmavat tridhA / / 273 / / anurAgaprakaTana anurAga kA prakAzana bhI saMbhogecchA narma ke samAna tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-| (vANI dvArA, veSa dvArA tathA ceSTA dvaaraa)||273u.|| vAcAnurAganivedanAd yathA (mAlatImAdhave 7.1) vayaM tathA nAma yathAttha kiM vadA / myayaM tvakasmAt kaluSaH kathAntare / kadambagolAkRtimAzritaH kathaM vizuddhamugdhaH kulakanyakAjanaH / / 175 / / atra lavaGgikayA vizuddhamugdhaH kulakanyakAjanaH iti parihAsena mdyntikaanuraagnivednaannrm| vANI dvArA anurAga nivedana se jaise (mAlatImAdhava 7.1meM) (lavaGgikA muskarA kara madayantikA se kahatI hai-) Apa jaisA kahatI haiM, hama vaise hI haiN| kintu kyA kahU~? vizuddha aura mUDha isa kumArI ne kisa kAraNa se puruSa-viSayaka vArtAlApa ke bIca meM hI vihvala hokara kadamba puSpa ke sadRzaM AkAra kA Azraya liyA / / 175 / / yahA~ lavaGgikA ke dvArA 'vizuddhamugdhaH kulakanyakAjana' isa parihAsa se madayantikA ke anurAga kA nivedana karane se narma hai| veSeNAnurAganivedanAd yathA (ralAvalyAm 1.2) autsukyena kRtatvarA sahabhuvA vyAvartamAnA hriyA taistairbandhuvadhUjanasya vacanairnItAbhimukhyaM punaH / dRSTavAgre varamAttasAdhvasarasA gaurI nave saGgame saMrohatpulakA hareNa hasatA zliSTA zivAyAstu vaH / / 176 / / atra pulakaromaharSaNalakSaNaveSajanitena zivasya hasanena gaurIhRdayAnurAgasya prkaashnaannrm|

Page #160
prathamo vilAsaH | 109 veSa dvArA anurAganivedana se jaise (ratnAvalI 1.2) meM pariNayoparAnta nava (prathama) samAgama meM utsukatA se zIghratA karane vAlI svAbhAvika rUpa se lajjA ke kAraNa vApasa lauTane kA upakrama kiye huye, priyajana (bhaujAI Adi) ke aneka prakAra ke vacanoM se punaH sammukha le jAyI gayI, sAmane pati (zivajI) ko dekhakara bhayabhIta tathA romAJcayukta, ha~sate hue zivajI dvArA AliGgana kI gayI pArvatI jI tuma saba sAmAjikoM ke kalyANa ke lie hove arthAt tuma saba kA kalyANa kreN||176|| yahA~ ziva ke romAJcayukta veSa vAle hAsa se pArvatI ke hRdaya meM anurAga prakaTa hone se narma hai| ceSTayAnurAganivedanAdyathA (kumArasambhave 8.3) kaitavena zayite kutUhalAtpArvatI pratimukhaM nipAtitam / cakSurunmiSati sasmitaM priye vidyudAhatamiva nyamIlayat / / 177 / / atra patimukhadarzanakriyAjanitena zivasya hAsena gauriihRdyaanuraagnivednaannrm| ceSTA ke dvArA anurAga nivedana se jaise (kumArasambhava 8.3 meM) pArvatI jI kI ekAnta ceSTAoM ke jAnane kI icchA se jaba zaMkara jI nIMda kA bahAnA banAkara apanI A~khe mUMda lete the to pArvatI jI unakI ora mu~ha phera kara ekaTaka dekhane lagatI thIM, kintu jyoM hI zaMkara jI muskarAte hue apanI A~khe khola dete the tyoM hI vaha apanI A~khe sahasA isa prakAra mUMda letI thIM mAno bijalI kI cakAcauMdha se vaha apane Apa miMca gaI hoN||177 / / yahA~ pati ke mukha ko dekhane kI kriyA se utpanna ziva ke hAsa se pArvatI ke hRdaya meM anurAga-nivedana ke kAraNa narma hai| priyAparAdhanirbhedo'pyuktA stredhA tathA budhaiH / priyAparAdha nirbheda- priyAparAdhanirbheda bhI AcAryoM dvArA tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai (vANI dvArA, veSa dvArA tathA ceSTA dvArA )|274puu.|| vAcA priyAparAdhani dAdyathA mAlavikAgnimitre prathamAGke (ante) devI- (rAjAnaM vilokya sasmitam ) 'jai rAjakajjesuirisI jiuNatA ayyauttassa, tadA sohaNaM bhve'| (yadi rAjakAryeSvIdRzI nipuNatAryaputrasya tadA zobhanaM bhvet|) ___atra IdazI nipuNatA yadIti, caturoktiparihAsena tvayaiva mAlavikAdarzanena nATyAcAryayorvivAdaH saMvihita iti priyaapraadhodghttnaannrm| vANI dvArA priyAparAdhanirbhada jaise mAlavikAgnimitra ke prathama aGka meM (anta meM ) devI- (rAjA ko dekhakara muskarAte hue) yadi Aryaputra apane rAjya ke prazAsana meM

Page #161
| 110 . rasArNavasudhAkaraH itanI kuzalatA vyakta karate to atisundara hotaa| __yahA~ tumhAre dvArA mAlavikA ko dekhane se 'isa prakAra kI (itanI) kuzalatA yadi hotI' isa nipuNatA- pUrvaka parihAsa se yukta kathana nATyAcAryoM kA vivAda abhihita hai ata: priyAparAdha kA udghATana hone se narma hai| veSeNa priyAparAdhanirbhedAd yathA AlepaH kriyatAmayaM drutagatisvedairivADhU vapustanmAlyaM vyapanIyatAM ravikaraspa(r)rivAmarditam / ityuktAnyatidhIrayA dayitayA smerAnanAmbhoruhaM cATUktAni bhavanti hanta kRtinAM modAya bhogAdapi / / 178 / / atra svedodgamamAlyamlAnatvayo tagamanaravikarasparzarUpakAraNAsatyatvakathanarUpeNa parihasanena sapatnIsambhogarUpapriyAparAdhani dnaannrm| veSa dvArA priyAparAdhanirbheda se jaise 'drutagati ke kAraNa utpanna pasIne se bhIge hue- se zarIra para yaha (zItala) Alepa lagA liyA jAya aura sUrya-kiraNoM ke sparza se masalI huI-sI vaha mAlA haTA dI jAya atidhIra priyatamA ke dvArA isa prakAra kI (kahI) gayI uktiyA~ aura ha~sI se yukta mukharUpI kamala sukRta vAle (puruSoM) ke lie sambhoga se bhI adhika Ananda dene ke lie cATukaritA yukta vacana ho jAtI hai||178 / / yahA~ pasIne ke nikalane aura mAlA ke malina ho jAne kA drutatara- gamana aura sUrya ke kiraNa se sparza rUpa kAraNa kA asatyarUpa se kathana tathA parihasana se sapatnI ke sAtha sambhoga-rUpa priyAparAdha ke nirbheda ke kAraNa narma hai| ceSTayA priyAparAdhanirbhedAd yathA (amaruzatake 83) lolabhUlatayA vipakSadigupanyAse vidhUtaM zirastavRttasya nizAmane kRtanamaskAraM vilakSasmitam / roSAt tAmrakapolakAntini mukhe dRSTyA nataM pAdayo rutsRSTe gurusannidhAvapi vidhibhyiAM na kAlocitaH / / 179 / / atra vilakSasmitazirodhUnanaceSTayA priyaapraadhnibhedaannrm| ceSTA dvArA priyAparAdhanirbheda se jaise (amaruzataka 83 meM) (sakhI sakhI se kaha rahI hai) nAyikA ke caMcala bhauMhoM se anya strI ke (jisake yahA~ nAyaka gayA thA) ghara kI ora saMketa karake apanA sira hilAyA arthAt usane isa kriyA se yaha vyakta kara diyA ki maiM tumhArI sArI bAteM jAna gayI huuN| ise dekha kara nAyaka namaskArapUrvaka hAtha jor3e vyAkula hokara muskarA diyA arthAt usane yaha vyakta kara diyA ki mere jaise niraparAdha para

Page #162
prathamo vilAsaH |111 / aisA Aropa karane vAlI tumhArI buddhi ko namaskAra hai| isa para nAyikA ko krodha A gayA aura usake kapola lAla ho utthe| taba nAyaka ne usake caraNoM kI ora dRSTi DAla kara apanI praNati sUcita kara dI isa prakAra gurujanoM ke bIca meM bhI donoM ne samayocita kopa aura prasAdana vidhi kA parityAga nahIM kiyaa||179|| yahA~ nAyaka ke vyAkulatApUrvaka muskarAne aura nAyikA ke sira hilAne kI ceSTA dvArA priyAparAdhanirbheda hone se narma hai| zuddhahAsyajamapyuktaM tadvadeva tridhA budhaiH / / 274 / / 2. zuddha hAsyaja- zuddha hAsyaja (narma) bhI tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- vANI dvArA, veSa dvArA tathA ceSTA dvArA ||274u.|| tatra vAcA zuddhahAsyajaM yathA (dazarUpake uddhRtam 225) arciSmanti vidArya vakrakuharANyAsRkvato vAsukestarjanyA viSakarbukAn gaNayataH saMspRzya dantAGkurAn / ekaM trINi navASTasapta SaDiti vyatyastasaGkhyAkramA vAcaH kauJcaripoH zizutvavikalAH zreyAMsi puSNantu vaH / / 180 / / vANI dvArA zuddhahAsyaja jaise (dazarUpaka meM uddhRta 202 bANa kI sUkti muktAvalI se) (yahA~ bAlaka kArtikeya kI bAlalIlA kA svAbhAvika asambaddha pralApa varNita hai) 'vAsuki ke prakAzamaya mukha-chidroM ko oSTha ke konoM se phAr3akara, viSa ke kAraNa raMgabiraMge dA~to ke aGkuroM ko aGguli se chUkara eka, tIna, nau, ATha, sAta, chaha, isa prakAra saMkhyA ke krama se rahita ginate hue, krauJca ke zatru kArtikeya kI zizutA ke kAraNa TUTI-phUTI bAteM tumhAre kalyANa kI vRddhi kreN||180|| veSaNa zuddhahAsyajaM yathA (bAlarAmAyaNe 2.1) snAyunyAsanibaddhakIkasatanuM nRtyantamAlokya mAM cAmuNDAkaratAlakuTTitalayaM vRtte vivAhotsave / hrImudrAmapanudya yad vihasitaM devyAH samaM zambhunA tenAdyApi mayi prabhuH sa jagatAmAste prasAdonmukhaH / 1181 / / atra bhRGgiriTiveSeNa zivayorhasitAvirbhAvAcchuddhahAsyajam / veSa dvArA zuddha hAsyaja jaise- (bAlarAmAyaNa 2.1 meM) vivAha ke avasara para snAyu-bahula haDDiyoM ke mere zarIra para lage rahate hue mujhe nAcate hue dekha kara jisa nAca meM cAmuNDA karatAla de rahI thI, (arthAta tAlI bajA rahI thI) devI pArvatI

Page #163
[ 112 rasArNavasudhAkaraH lajjA ko chor3a kara bhagavAn zaGkara ke sAtha ha~sa par3I thIM usase Aja bhI ve jagannAtha zaGkara jI mujha para prasanna rahate haiN||181 / / yahA~ bhRGgiriTi ke veSa se ziva aura pArvatI ke hAsya kI utpatti ke kAraNa zuddhahAsyaja hai| ceSTayA zuddha hAsyajaM yathA devyA lIlAlapitamadhuraM lAsyamullAsayantyA yaH zRGgAro rahasi purataH patyurAviSkRto'bhUt / yuSmAnavyAt tadupajanitaM hAsyamambAnukArI krIDAnRtyaivikaTagatibhirvyaJjayan kuJjarAsyaH / / 182 / / ceSTA dvArA zuddhahAsyaja jaise lIlA-pUrvaka kahe jAne se madhura lAsya ko prakaTa karatI huI devI (pArvatI) ke dvArA ekAnta meM pati (zaGkara) ke sAmane jo zRGgAra abhivyakta kiyA gayA, usase utpanna hAsya ko krIDAnRtya ke kAraNa vikaTa gati se abhivyaJjita (prakaTa) karate hue mAtA (pArvatI) kA anukaraNa (anusaraNa) karane vAle gaNeza Apa logoM kI rakSA kreN||182 / / atha bhayahAsyam hAsyAdbhayena sahitAjjanitaM bhayahAsyajam / tadvidhA mukhyamaGgaM ca tadvayaM pUrvavat tridhA / / 275 / / (i) bhayahAsyaja- bhaya ke sahita hAsya se utpanna bhayahAsyaja kahalAtA hai| vaha bhayahAsyaja do prakAra kA hotA hai- mukhya aura angg| ye (mukhya aura aGga) donoM pahale ke samAna (vANI dvArA, veSa dvArA tathA ceSTA dvArA) tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiN||275|| mukhyaM bhayahAsyajaM yathA kSetrAdhIzazunA navena viditAkAraikavidveSiNA ghorArAvamabhidrutasya vikaTaH pazcAtpadairgacchataH / pA pA pAhi hi hIti satvarataraM vyaktAkSaraM jalpato dRSTvA bhRGgiriTerdazA pazupatiH smerAnanaH pAtu vaH / / 183 / / atra bhRGgiriTervikRtAkAreNa vikaTapazcAdgamanena pAhipAhi pAhItyatra varNatrayavyatyAsena bhASaNena ca janitasya pazupatihAsasyAnyarasAnaGgatayA mukhyaM bhyhaasyjm| mukhya bhayahAsyaja jaise AkAra (AkRti) jAnane (pahacAnane) ke kAraNa zatrutA rakhane vAle tathA naye kheta ke svAmI ke kutte dvArA teja garjanA karane para zIghratA karane vAle, vistRta (baDe-bar3e) padoM (DagoM) se

Page #164
pIche jAte hue tathA zIghratA ke kAraNa ' pA pA pAhi hi hi' isa prakAra aspaSTa akSaroM ko bola hue bhRGgiriTi kI dazA ko dekha kara muskarAte hue pazupati (bhagavAn zaGkara) tuma logoM kI rakSA... kareM / 1183 11 yahA~ bhRGgiriTi ke vikRta AkAra, bar3e-bar3e DagoM se pIche jAne aura 'pAhi pAhi pAhiM (ke sthAna para pA pA pAhi hi hi) isa prakAra tIna varNa ke viparIta krama se kahane se utpanna pazupati ke hAsa kA anya rasa kA aGga na hone ke kAraNa mukhya bhayahAsyaja hai| mahAnanarthaH / prathamo vilAsaH vAcAnyarasAGgaM bhayahAsyajaM yathA ratnAvalyAm (3.14 padyAdantaram) - vidUSakaH- kahaM Na kido pasAdo devIe, jaM ajja vi akkhadasarIrA ciTThama / (kathaM na kRto prasAdaH devyAH, yadadyApyakSarazarIrAstiSThAmaH) / rAjA - ( sasmitam ) mUrkha ! ki parihasasi / tvatkRta evApatito'yamasmAkaM bhayahAsyajam / bAda meM) | 113 | ityAdau vidUSakavAkyajanitasya mahAbhayasya zRGgArAGgatayA kathitatvAdidamaGga vANI dvArA anyarasAGga- bhayahAsyaja jaise ratnAvalI meN| ( 3.14 padya se vidUSaka - (mahArAnI vAsavadattA kI ) kyA yaha kI gayI kRpA nahIM haiM (arthAt mahArAnI ne avazya kRpA kiyA hai) jo ki aba bhI hama donoM jyoM ke tyoM zarIra vAle bane hue haiM (arthAt surakSita haiN)| rAjA - (muskarA kara) are mUrkha ! dhikkAra hai| isa prakAra merA majAka kyoM ur3A rahe ho! vAstava meM, tumhAre kAraNa hI hamAre Upara yaha mahAn anartha A par3A hai| veSeNa yathA ityAdi meM vidUSaka ke kathana se utpanna mahAbhaya kA zRGgAra ke aGga ke rUpa meM kathana hone ke kAraNa aGgabhayahAsyaja hai| kalyANadAyi bhavato'stu pinAkapANiparigrahe bhujagakaGkaNabhISitAyAH sambhrAntadRSTiH sahasaiva namaH zivAyetyardhoktisasmitanataM mukhamambikAyAH / / 184 / / atra bhujaGgakaGkaNalakSaNena veSeNa janitasya pArvatIbhayahAsyasya zRGgArAGgatayA kathanAt tadidamaGgaM bhayahAsyajam / veSa dvArA (anyarasAGgabhayahAsyaja) jaise zaGkara jI ke vivAha meM (unake) sarpa rUpI kaGgana se bhayabhIta pArvatI kA vyAkula netroM

Page #165
rasArNavasudhAkaraH vAlA (ata eva) sahasA 'namaH zivAya' isa ardhokti ke sAtha praphullita aura jhukA huA mukha Apa kA kalyANa kare / / 184 / / | 114 ] yahA~ sarparUpI kaGgana lakSaNa vAle veSa se utpanna pArvatI ke bhayahAsya kA zRGgAra ke aGga rUpa se kathana hone ke kAraNa yaha aGga bhayahAsyaja hai| ceSTayA yathA prahlAdavatsala! vayaM bibhimo vihArAdasmAditi dhvanitanarmasu gopikAnAm / lIlAmRdustanataTeSu nakhAGkurANi vyApArayannavatu mAmanRpaM mukundaH / / 185 / / atra nakhAGkuravyApAreNa janitasya gopikAhasitasya prahlAdavatsaleti caturoktirUpasya zRGgArAGgabhayahAsyajatvam / ceSTA dvArA anyarasAGga bhayahAsyaja jaise he prahlAda vatsala (kRSNa) ! hama loga isa vihAra se Dara rahI haiM- isa prakAra gopiyoM kI dhvanita kAmakeli meM lIlA ke kAraNa komala stanoM ke ghere para nakha ke cihnoM ko banAte hue zrIkRSNa mujha dIna kI rakSA kareM / / 185 | yahA~ nakha ke cihna banAne ke kArya se utpanna tathA 'prahlAdavatsala' isa caturatApUrvaka kahe gaye hAsya kA zRGgAra ke aGgabhUta hone se bhayahAsyajatva hai| agrAmyanarmanirmANavedinA ziGgabhUbhujA / narmASTAdazadhA bhinnamevaM sphuTamudAhRtam / / 276 / / ziSTa narmanirmANa ke jJAtA ziGgabhUpAla ke dvArA aThThAraha prakAra ke pRthak-pRthak narma ko udAharaNa sahita spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / / 276 // atha narmasphaJja narmasphaJjaH sukhodyogaH bhayAnto navasaGgame / 2. narmasphaJja - nUtana samAgama meM yadi prArambha meM sukha ho aura anta meM bhaya 'ki kahIM koI dekha to nahIM rahA hai' use narmasphaJja kahate haiM / / 2775. / / yathA (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe uddhRtam ) - apetavyAhAraM dhatuvividhazilpavyatikaraM 1 karasparzArambhapragalitadUkulAntazayanam muhurbaddhotkampaM dizi dizi muhupreritadRzo - rahalyAsutrAmNoH kSaNikamiva tatsaGgamanamabhUt / / 186 / /

Page #166
prathamo vilAsaH [115] jaise (sarasvatI-kaNThAbharaNa meM bhI uddhRta) ahilyA aura indra kA zabda (dhvani) se rahita, aneka prakAra kI (kAma- viSayaka) kalAoM ke mizraNa se bhar3akAyA huA, hAthoM ke sparza ke kArya se zayyA ke antima bhAga taka haTe hue dupaTTe vAlA, bAra-bAra kampana se ba~dhA huA aura (bhaya ke kAraNa) bAra-bAra idhara-udhara prerita dRSTi vAlA vaha nayA sambhoga mAno kSaNamAtra ke lie hI huaa||186|| atha narmasphoTa: narmasphoTastu bhAvAMzaiH sUcito'lparaso bhavet / / 277 / / anyaistvakANDe sambhogaviccheda iti gIyate / 3. narmasphoTa- jahA~ thor3e bhAva (bhAvAMza) se alpa rasa sUcita hotA hai vaha narmasphoTa kahalAtA hai||277u.|| anya AcAryoM ke anusAra apratyAzita (ekAeka) sambhoga kA viccheda ho jAnA (narmasphoTa) kahalAtA hai||278puu.|| Adyo yathA (abhijJAnazAkuntale 2/2) snigdhaM vIkSitamanyato'pi nayane yatprerayantyA tayA yAtaM yacca nitambayorgurutayA mandaM vilAsAdiva / mA gA ityuparuddhayA yadapi sA sAsUyamuktA sakhI sarvaM tat kila matparAyaNamaho kAmI svatAM pazyati / / 187 / / atra sarva kiletyanizcayenAnurAgasya svalpamAtrasUcanayA narmasphoTatvam / AdivAlA (bhAvAMza se sUcita jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala 2/2 meM) (duSyanta vidUSaka se kahatA hai-) dUsarI ora bhI A~khe lagAtI huI usa (zakuntalA) ne jo sneha-pUrvaka nihArA, nitamboM ke bhArIpana ke kAraNa vaha vilAsa se jo dhIre-dhIre calI, "mata jAo' yaha kahakara rokI jAne para usane jo jhir3akakara sahelI se vaha bAta kahA, vaha saba, lagatA hai, mujhe uddezya karake huA thaa| Azcarya kI bAta hai ki kAma (paraviSayaka vyApAra meM bhI) AtmIyatA dekhatA hai||187|| yahA~ saba kucha (sarvaM kila) isa anizcaya se anurAga ke svalpamAtra sUcita hone se narmasphoTa hai| dvitIyo yathA ratnAvalyAm (2/19) prAptAM kathamapi daivAt kaNThamanItaiva sA prakaTarAgA / ratnAvalIva kAntA mama hastAd bhraMzitA bhavatA / / 188 / / atra vidUSakavAkyasUcitadevIzaGkAvisRSTasAgarikAhastena rAjJAkANDe tvayA sambhogabhaGgaH kRtaH ityuktatvAd nrmsphottH| rasA.11

Page #167
rasArNavasudhAkaraH dvitIya (apratyAzita sambhogaviccheda jaise ratnAvalI 2.1) meM (rAjA vidUSaka se kahatA hai ) -- jaise-taise daivayoga se prApta anurAga ko prakaTa karane vAlI (pakSa meM- raGga phailAne vAlI ) priyA (kAntimatI) vaha (sAgarikA) ratnAvalI-sI gale meM par3ane se pUrva (gale lagane se pUrva ) ApahI dvArA mere hAtha se dUra kara dI ( girA dI gayI / / 188 / / yahA~ vidUSaka ke rAjA dvArA pUche jAne para ki vAsavadattA kahA~ hai ? 'are! nahIM mAlUma kahA~ hai ? maine to yaha dUsarI 'vAsavadattA' atyadhika krodha ke kAraNa kaha diyAvAkya dvArA sUcita devI ( vAsavadattA) ke Ane kI zaGkA se chor3a diye gaye sAgarikA ke kAraNa rAjA kA yaha kahanA ki ekAeka tumane (merA sAgarikA ke sAtha) sambhoga kA viccheda karA diyA narmasphoTa hai| | 116 ] atha narmagarbha neturvA nAyikAyA vA vyApAraH svArthasiddhaye / / 278 / / pracchAdanaparo yastu narmagarbhaH sa kIrtitaH / 4. narmagarbha - apane kArya kI siddhi ke lie pracchanna (chipe ) rUpa se nAyaka athavA nAyikA kA jo vyApAra (kArya) hotA hai, vaha narmagarbha kahalAtA hai / / 278u. - 279pU.) yathA zriyo mAnaglAneranuzayavikalpaiH smitamukhe sakhIvarge gUDhaM kRtavasatirutthAya sahasA / samAneSye dhUrttaM tamahamiti jalpan natamukhIM priyAM tAmAliGgan hariraratikhedaM haratu vaH / / 189 / / atra kupitAyAH zriyaH prasAdanArthaM sakhImadhye puruSottamena pracchannasthityAdirUpo vyApAraH kRta ityayaM narmagarbhaH / jaise lakSmI ke mAna kI glAni kI adhikatA se utpanna hone ke kAraNa muskarAne vAlI sakhiyoM ke samUha meM chipakara baiThe hue (viSNu) ke akasmAt uThA kara tathA 'usa dhUrta ko maiM yahA~ le AU~gI' kahatI huI natamukhI priyA (lakSmI) kA AliGgana karate hue bhagavAn (hari) tuma logoM ke sambhoga se rahita kheda ko dUra kareM / / 189 / / yahA~ kupita lakSmI ko prasanna karane ke lie sakhiyoM ke bIca meM puruSottama (viSNu) dvArA pracchannasthiti ityAdi rUpa vyApAra kiyA gayA-- yaha narmagarbha hai| pUrvasthito vipadyeta nAyako yatra vA paratiSThet / / 279 / / tamapIha narmagarbhaM pravadati bharato hi nATyavedaguruH / nATya veda ke guru AcArya bharata pUrvasthita nAyaka ke vipatti meM par3ane para ( mara jAne para)

Page #168
prathamo vilAsaH [117] usake sthAna para dUsare (nAyaka) ke pratiSThita hone para bhI yahA~ narmagarbha kahate haiN||279u.-280puu.|| yathA (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe'pi uddhRtam) mayena nirmitAM laGkAM labdhvA mandodarImapi / . reme mUrtI dazagrIvalakSmImiva vibhISaNaH / / 190 / / atra rAvaNe vipanne tatpadAbhiSiktena vibhISaNena mandodaryAdiSu taducitaM karma niyamitamiti nrmgrbhH| kecitvetadArabhaTIbhedaM sNkssiptmaahuH| tatra mUlaM na jaaniimH| jaise (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa meM uddhRta) maya (rAkSasa) dvArA banAyI gayI laGkA ko aura (rAvaNa kI patnI) mandodarI ko prApta karake vibhISaNa ne sAkSAt rAvaNa kI lakSmI ke samAna (yathocita) vyavahAra kiyaa||190|| yahA~ rAvaNa kI mRtyu ho jAne para tathA (rAjA) pada para abhiSikta vibhISaNa dvArA mandodarI ityAdi ke prati ucita vyavahAra (karma) kiyaa| yaha narmagarbha hai| kucha AcArya isameM saMkSipta nAmaka ArabhaTI ke bheda ko kahate haiN| usakA mUla mujhe patA nahIM hai| athArabhaTI mAyendrajAlapracurAM citrayuddhakriyAmayIm / / 280 / / chedyairbhedyaiH plutaiH yuktA vRttimArabhaTIM viduH / 4. ArabhaTI vRtti- jisameM mAyA, indrajAla kI adhikatA hai, vicitra saGgAma kArya kI yuktatA hotI hai, kATane-mArane tathA uchala kUda se yukta hotI hai, vaha ArabhaTI vRtti kahalAtI hai||280u.-281puu.|| aGgAnyasyAstu catvAri saMkSiptiravapAtanam / / 281 / / vastUtthApanasampheTAviti pUrve babhASire / ArabhaTIvRtti ke aGga- pUrvavartI AcAryoM ne isake cAra aGgoM ko batalAyA hai(a) saMkSipti, (A) avapAtana, (i) vastUsthApana aura (I) smphett| tatra saMkSiptiH saMkSiptavastuviSayA yA mAyA zilpayojitA / / 282 / / sA sakSiptiriti proktA bharatena mahAtmanA / (a) saMkSipti- jo mAyA kAvyakalA ke dvArA saMyojita saMkSipta viSayavastu vAlI hotI hai, use mahAtmA bharata ne saMkSipti kahA hai||282u.-283puu.|| yathAnagharAghave (5.7) nIto dUraM kanakahariNacchadmanA rAmabhadraH pazcAdenaM drutamanusaratyeSa vatsaH kaniSThaH /

Page #169
[118] rasArNavasudhAkaraH vibhyad vibhyat pravizati tataH parNazAlAM ca bhikSuH dhig dhik kaSTaM prathayati nijAmAkRti rAvaNo'yam / / 191 / / atra bahuvidhAnAM mAyAnAM saGkapeNa kathanAtsakSiptiH / jaise anargharAghava (5.7) meM kanakamRga kI prIti se sama bahuta dUra le jAye gaye, pIche se unake choTe bhAI lakSmaNa bhI unakA anusaraNa kara rahe haiM, eka sAdhu Darate-Darate unakI parNazAlA meM praveza kara rahA hai, hAyahAya, yaha to rAvaNa hai jo apanI AkRti prakaTa kara rahA hai||191 / / yahA~ aneka prakAra kI mAyA kA sakSepa meM kathana hone ke kAraNa saGkSipti hai| vadantyanye tu tAM neturavasthAntarasaGgatim / / 283 / / anya AcArya netA kI avasthA ke parivartana ko saMkSipti kahate haiN||283u.|| yathA (anargharAghave 4.59) yadarthamasmAbhirasi prakopitastadadya dRSTvA tava dhAma vaiSNavam / vizIrNagarvAmayamasmadAntaraM . cirasya kaJcillaghimAnamaznute / / 192 / / atra rAmabhadrasahavAsena parihatadhIroddhatavikArasya jAmadagnasya dhIrazAntAvasthAparigrahAt skssiptiriti| parivartitabhedatvAt tadupekSAmahe vayam / jaise (anargharAghava 4.59 meM) maiMne Apa ko jisa lie kupita kiyA thA, Apa ke usa vaiSNava teja ko dekha kara hamAre hRdaya kA sArA roga dUra ho gayA, hamAre hRdaya kA bhAra halkA ho gayA hai||192|| yahA~ rAmabhadra ke sahavAsa ke kAraNa dhIroddhata vikAra ko chor3akara parazurAma ke dhIraprazAnta avasthA meM parivartita hone ke kAraNa saMkSipti hai| yahA~ bheda meM parivartana hone ke kAraNa hama usakI upekSA karate haiN||284puu.|| athAvapAtanam vibhrAntiravapAtastu syAt pravezadrAvavidravaiH / / 284 / / (A) avapAtana- praveza ke kAraNa bhagadar3a maca jAne aura bhaya se bhAga jAne se utAvalA honA avapAtana kahalAtA hai||286u.|| yathA (dhanaJjayavijaye 67) hatvA zAntanunandanasya turagAn sUtaM kurUNAM gurozcchitvA droNasutasya kArmukalatAM kRtvA visaMjJaM kRpam /

Page #170
prathamo vilAsaH [ 119 karNasyApi rathaM vidArya kaNazo vidrAvya cAnyadbalaM tvatputro bhayavidravatkurupate! panthAnamanvetyayam / / 193 / / atra kurubalAnAM bhayavibhrAntikathanAdavapAtanam / jaise (dhanaJjayavijaya 67meM) zAntanuputra (bhISma pitAmaha) aura kuruguru (droNAcArya) ke sArathI ko mAra kara droNaputra (azvatthAmA) kI dhanuSa kI DorI (pratyaJcA) ko kATa kara, kRpAcArya ko mUrcchita karake, karNa ke ratha ko tor3akara aura choTI-choTI Tukar3iyoM meM baTe anya sainikoM ko khader3a kara he kurupati (dhRtarASTra)! tumhArA yaha putra (duryodhana) rAste meM A rahA hai||193 / / yahA~ kaurava sainikoM meM bhaya ke kAraNa har3abar3I macane kA kathana hone se avapAtana hai| atha vastUtthApanam___ tadvastUtthApanaM yattu vastu mAyopakalpitam / (i) vastUsthApana- mAyA dvArA saMracita (upasthApita) vastu vastusthApana kahalAtI hai||285puu.|| yathA mAyAcuJcarathendrajidgaNamukhe khaDgena dInAnanAM saumitre drutamAryaputra cakitAM mAM pAhi pAhIti ca / krozantIM vyathitAzayAM hanumatA mA meti santarjitaH kaNThe kaitavamaithilI kupitadhIzciccheda tucchAzayaH / / 194 / / atra nikumbhilAyAmabhicAraM cikIrSuNendrajitA rAghavAdibuddhipramoSArthamAyA* kalpitamaithilIkaNThakhaNDanaM kRtamiti vastUtthApanam / / jaise hanumAna ke dvArA 'mata mata' (mAro)- isa prakAra DATe jAte hue kupita buddhivAle tathA tuccha Azaya vAle mAyA meM prakhyAta indrajita (meghanAda) ne khaDga se bhayabhIta, 'he lakSmaNa! he Aryaputra (rAma)! merI rakSA karo rakSA karo' isa prakAra kahatI huI, tharatharAtI huI aura bhaya se cillAtI huI mAyA ke dvArA banAyI gayI sItA ko kaNTha (gale) gale se kATa diyaa||194 / / yahA~ nIca kAryoM ke prati jAdU ke mantroM ke prayoga karane kI icchA vAle meghanAda dvArA rAma ityAdi kI buddhi ko bhramita karane ke lie mAyA dvArA banAyI gayI sItA ke gale kA khaNDana kiyA- yaha vastUtthApana hai| atha sampheTa:__ sampheTaH syAtsamAdhAtaH kRtasaMrambhayoIyoH / / 285 / / (I) sampheTa- yuddha karane vAle do (vyaktiyoM) kA (eka dUsare para AghAta (prahAra)

Page #171
[ 120] rasArNavasudhAkaraH karane ko sampheTa kahA jAtA hai||285u.|| yathA (raghuvaMze 7/52) anyonyasUtonmathanAdabhUtAM tAveva sUtau rathinau ca kaucit / vyazvau gadAvyAyatasamprahArau bhagnAyudhau bAhurvimardaniSThau / / 195 / / jaise (raghuvaMza 7.52 meM) koI do yoddhA apane do sArathiyoM ke mAre jAne para svayaM ratha ko hA~kate hue yuddha karane lage para jaba unake ghor3e bhI kaTa gaye taba ve yoddhA gadA yuddha karane lage, bAda meM gadA ke bhI TUTa jAne para malla yuddha karane lge||195|| AsAM ca madhye vRttinAM zabdavRttIstu bhAratI / tisro'rthavRttayaH zeSAstaccatasro hi vRttayaH / / 286 / / ina vRttiyoM meM bhAratI vRtti zabdavRtti hotI hai| isake atirikta zeSa (kaizikI, sAtvatI aura ArabhaTI) tIna vRttiyA~ arthavRttiyA~ haiN| isa prakAra cAra vRttiyA~ hotI hai||286|| anyo'nyamizraNAdAsAM vRttiM ca paJcamIm / azeSarasasAmAnyAM manyate lakSayanti ca / / 287 / / sabhI rasoM ke lie sAmAnya ina vRttiyoM meM eka dUsare ke mizraNa ke kAraNa paJcama vRtti mAnI jAtI hai aura lakSaNa bhI kiyA jAtA hai||287|| yathA (zRGgAraprakAze) 'yatrArabhaTyAdigaNA: samastAH mizratvamAzritya mithaH prathante / mizreti tAM vRttimuzanti dhIrAH sAdhAraNI vRtticatuSTayasya ||iti|| jaisA ki zRGgAraprakAza meM kahA gayA hai jahA~ ArabhaTI ityAdi (vRttiyoM) ke sabhI guNa paraspara mizrita hokara vistAra ko prApta hote haiM cAroM vRttiyoM meM sAdhAraNa usa (vRtti) ko AcArya loga mizrA vRtti kahate haiN| tannavicArasaham / kutaH tat kiM vRttidharmANAM mizraNamaikarUpeNa, nyUnAdhikabhAvena vaa| na prathamaH, avaiSamyena mishrnnaabhaavaat| tathA mizraNe tu mizravRttivyaGgo raso'pi mizro nyUnAdhikaH prsjyet| vRttInAM ca rasavizeSaniyamasya vkssymaanntvaat| nanu mizrA vRttiH sarvarasasAdharaNIti ced / n| bhAratIprabhRtInAM niytvissytvaat| mUlapramANAbhAvena svoktimaatrtvaacc|

Page #172
prathamo vilAsaH [121) nApi dvitiiyH| vaiSamyeNa vRttiguNAnAM mizraNe yatra yavRttipratyabhijJAhetubhUtA bahavo guNA lakSyante, tatra saiva vRttiriti nishcyaat| nanu tatra prakaraNAdivazenarasavizeSavyaktiriti cet, tarhi prastutarasAnurodhenaiva vRttivishessnirdhaarnnmpynggiikrtvymev| tathA ca bharataH (nATyazAstra) kintu (zRGgAraprakAza ke kartA kA) yaha vicAra sahana karane (mAnane) yogya nahIM hai kyoMki ina vRttiyoM ke dharmoM kA mizraNa 1. samAna rUpa se barAbara barAbara hogA yA 2. nyUnAdhika bhAva se| inameM se barAbara-barAbara mizraNa kA abhAva hone se prathama (samAnarUpa se mizraNa kI) bAta prApta nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki vRttiyoM kA rasa-vizeSa meM prayoga ke niyama kA kathana huA hai aura mizra vRttiyoM se vyaJjita hone vAlA rasa bhI nyUnAdhikya bhAva se mizrita hokara prApta hotA hai| zaGkA- yahA~ yaha prazna ho sakatA ki mizrA vRtti sabhI (rasoM) meM sAmAnya rUpa se prayukta hotI hai ata: samAna mizraNa ho sakatA hai| (samAdhAna)- aisI bAta nahIM hai| bhAratI ityAdi vRttiyoM kA (rasa vizeSa se) niyamita hone ke kAraNa mizrAvRtti kA sabhI rasoM meM sAmAnya rUpa se prayukta hone kA kathana mUlapramANa ke abhAva hone se svoktimAtra (kevala apanA kathana) ho sakatA hai| (nyUnAdhikabhAva se vRttiyoM ke mizraNa kI) dvitIya bAta bhI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki nyUnAdhikya kI viSamatA se vRtti ke guNoM ke mizraNa meM jisa vRtti kA abhijJAna ke hetubhUta aneka guNa dikhalAyI par3ate haiM, vahA~ vahIM vRtti nizcita hotI hai| (zaGkA) yadi vahA~ prakaraNavaza rasa-vizeSa kI abhivyakti ho to (vahA~ kyA karanA caahie)| (samAdhAna) vahA~ vizeSa nirdhAraNa ko svIkAra kara lenA caahie| jaisA ki bharata ne kahA hai bhAvo vApi raso vApi pravRttivRttireva vA / sarveSAM samavetAnAM yasya rUpaM bhaved bahu / / sa mantavyo rasa: sthAyI zeSA saJcAriNo matAH ||iti|| "bhAva, rasa, pravRtti athavA vRtti, ina sabhI ke ikaTThA hone para jisake aneka rUpa ho jAte haiM, use sthAyI rasa mAnanA caahie| isase anya zeSa sabhI bhAva saJcArIbhAva kahe gaye haiN|" etacca zRGgAragrahaNaM tajjanyAnAM haasyaadiinaamuplkssnnaarthm| atazca zRGgArahAsyayoH kaizikI vIrAdbhutayoH saattvtii| raudrabIbhatsabhayAnakAnAM cArabhaTIti niyamaH prtiiyte| zRGgAra ityAdi kA grahaNa usa (zRGgAra) se utpanna hAsya ityAdi kA upalakSaNa (dyotita karane vAlA) hai| ataH zRGgAra aura hAsya rasa meM kaizikI, vIra aura adbhuta rasa meM sAttvatI tathA raudra, bIbhatsa aura bhayAnaka rasa meM ArabhaTI vRtti ke hone kA niyama pratIta hotA hai| tathA ca bharataH (nATyazAstra (20.73,74)) zRGgAraM caiva hAsyaM ca vRtti: syAtkaizikI zritA / sAtvatI nAma vijJeyA raudravIrAdbhutAzrayA /

Page #173
rasArNavasudhAkaraH bhayAnake ca bIbhatse raudre cArabhaTI bhavet / bharatI cApi vijJeyA karuNAdbhutasaMzrayA // iti|| atra sAttvattyA raudrAnupravezakathanaM raudrapratibhaTasya yuddhavIrasyaiva saMllApAdibhiH sAttvatIbhedaiH paripoSaNaM, na tu dAnavIradayAvIrayoriti jJApanArtham / tasmAnna niyamavirodhaH / bhAratyAzca karuNAdbhutaviSayatvakathanaM tayoH prAyeNa vAgArambhamukhena paritoSa iti jJApanArtham / tena bhAratyAH sarvasAdhAraNyamupapannameva / | 122 ] jaisA ki bharata ne (nATyazAstra meM ) kahA hai zRGgAra aura hAsya (rasa) meM kaizikI vRtti samAzrita hotI hai / vIra aura adbhuta (rasa) sAttvatI nAmaka vRtti samAzrita hotI hai| bhayAnaka bIbhatsa aura raudra (rasa) meM ArabhaTI vRtti tathA karuNa aura adbhuta (rasa) meM bhAratI ( vRtti) samAzrita hotI hai| yahA~ sAttvatI ( vRtti) kA raudra (rasa) meM anupraveza kA kathana raudra yoddhAoM kA yuddhavIra ke hI saMllApa ityAdi sAttvatI ke bheda se paripuSTa hotA hai, na ki dAnavIra aura dayAvIra ke jJApana ke lie| isa kathana ke kAraNa rasa-viSayaka vRttiyoM ke niyama kA virodha nahIM hai| bhAratI vRtti kA karuNa aura adbhuta (rasa) - viSayaka kathana una (karuNa aura adbhuta) donoM kI vANI se utpanna hone se paripuSTa hone ko sUcita karane ke lie huA hai| ataH bhAratI vRtti kA sabhI rasoM ke lie sAmAnya honA prApta ho hI jAtA hai| kecittu tamimaM zlokaM bhAratIyaM niyAmakam / / 289 / / prAdhikAbhiprAyatayA vyAcakSANA vicakSaNAH / / AsAM rase tu vRttInAM niyamaM nAnumanyate / / 290 / / kucha vidvAn (bharata) ke isa zloka ko bharata kA niyAmaka ( niyamana karane vAlA) mAnate haiM / / 289u.|| kintu kucha atyadhika tAtparya-pUrvaka vyAkhyA karane vAle vicakSaNa (vidvAn ) ina vRttiyoM ke rasa - niyama ko nahIM mAnate / / 290 // athaitAsAM rasaniyama: kaizikI syAttu zRGgAre rase vIre tu sAttvatI / raudrabIbhatsayovRttirniyatArabhaTI zRGgArAdiSu sarveSu raseSvaSTaiva punaH / / 288 / / bhAratI / ina vRttiyoM kA rasaniyama- zRGgAra rasa meM kaizikI, vIra rasa meM sAttvatI tathA raudra, aura bIbhatsa rasa meM ArabhaTI vRtti hotI hai - aisA nizcaya kiyA gayA hai| zRGgAra ityAdi sabhI rasoM meM bhAratI vRtti hotI hai / / 288 - 289puu.||

Page #174
prathamo vilAsaH |123] tathA cakaizikItyanuvRtau rudraTaH (zRGgAratilake 3.54) zRGgArahAsyakaruNarasAtizayasiddhaye / eSA vRttiH prayatnena prayojyA rasakovidaH ||iti|| jaisA ki kaizikI vRtti ke prayoga ke viSaya meM (zRGgAratilaka meM) rudraTa kA matazRGgAra, hAsya tathA karuNa (rasa) kI atizayatA kI siddhi ke lie rasa ke vizeSajJoM ko isa kaizikI vRtti kA prayoga saprayatna karanA caahie| vicArasundaro naiSa mArgo syAdityudAsmahe / ziGgabhUpAla kA mata- kintu yaha rudraTa kA vicAra samucita nahIM hai isalie ziGgabhUpAla isa viSaya meM udAsIna hai||291puu.|| kaizikIvRttibhedAnAM narmAdInAM prakalpanam / / 291 / / yataH karuNamAzritya rasAbhAsatvavAraNam / rasAbhAsaprakaraNe vakSyate tadidaM sphuTam / / 292 / / narma ityAdi kaizikI vRtti ke bhedoM kI prakalpanA yahA~ kI gayI hai kyoMki karuNa kA Azraya lekara (isase) rasAbhAsa kA virodha karane vAlA hai| isIlie rasAbhAsa ke prasaGga meM yaha spaSTa rUpa se kahA jaaegaa||291u.-292|| tattatryAyapravINena nyAyamArgAnuvartinA / darzitaM ziGgabhUpena spaSTaM vRtticatuSTayam / / 293 / / isa prakAra (nATya) mArga ke pravINa (vizeSajJa) (nATya) mArga kA anuvartana karane vAle ziGgabhUpAla dvArA spaSTa rUpa se cAra vRttiyoM ko dikhAyA gayA hai||293|| atha pravRttayaH tattaddezocitA bhASA kriyA veSA pravRttayaH / 3. pravRttiyA~- sthAna vizeSa ke lie ucita bhASA, kriyA, aura veSa pravRttiyA~ kahalAtI hai||294u.|| tatra bhASA dvidhA bhASA vibhASA ceti bhedataH / / 294 / / bhASA- bhASA aura vibhASA bheda se bhASA do prakAra kI hotI hai||294puu.|| tatra bhASA saptavidhA prAcyAvantyA ca mAgadhI / bAlhikA dAkSiNAtyA ca zaurasenI ca mAlavI / / 295 / /

Page #175
| 124] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (a) bhASA ke bheda- bhASA sAta prakAra kI hotI hai- prAcyA, avantyA, mAgadhI, bAlhikA, dakSiNAtyA, zaurasenI aura maalvii||295|| saptadhA syAd vibhASApi zabaradramiDAndhrajAH / zakArAbhIracaNDAlavanecarabhavA iti / / 296 / / (A) vibhASA ke bheda-vibhASA bhI sAta prakAra kI hotI hai- zabara, dramila, AndhrI, zakArI, AbhIra, cANDAla aura vnecrii||296|| bhASA vibhASAH santyanyAstattaddezajanocitAH / tAsAmanupayogitvAnnAtra lakSaNamiSyate / / 297 / / tattaddezocitA veSAH kriyAzcAtisphuTAntarA / inake atirikta anya bhI tattat sthAna-vizeSa meM bolI jAne vAlI bhASAe~ aura vibhASAe~ hai| unakI upayogitA na hone ke kAraNa unakA yahA~ lakSaNa nahIM kahA jA rahA hai||297|| tattat sthAna ke yathocita veSa aura kriyAoM meM to antara spaSTa hai||298puu.|| atha sAttvikA: anyeSAM sukhaduHkhAdibhAvanAkRta bhAvanam / / 298 / / AnukUlyena yaccittaM bhAvakAnAM pravartate / satvaM taditi vijJeyaM prAjJaiH sattvodbhavAnimAn / / 299 / / sAtvikA iti jAnanti bharatAdimaharSayaH / sarveSAmapi bhAvAnAM yaiH sattvaM paribhAvyate / / 300 / / te bhAvA bhAvatattvajJaiH sattvikAH samudIritAH / sAttvika bhAva- dUsaroM ke sukha aura duHkha ityAdi kI bhAvanA se kiyA gayA bhAva jo anukUlatA se bhAvaka ke citta ko pravartita (bhAvita karatA hai) vaha sattva kahalAtA hai| sattva se utpanna usa bhAva ko bharata ityAdi maharSi sAttvika bhAva samajhate haiN| jinake dvArA sabhI bhAvoM kA sattva samyak rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai, ve bhAva bhAvatattvajJoM dvArA sAttvika bhAva kahe gaye haiN||298u.-301puu.|| te stambhasvedaromAJcaH svarabhedazcavepathuH / / 301 / / vaivarNyamathupralayAvityaSTau parikIrtitAH / ATha sAttvika bhAva- 1.stambha, 2.sveda, 3.romAJca, 4.svarabheda, 5.vepathu (kampana), 6.vaivarNya, 7.azru aura 8.pralaya (cetanA vihInatA)- ye ATha sAttvika bhAva kahe gaye haiN||301u.-302puu.||

Page #176
prathamo vilAsaH tatra stambha: stambho vimarza - dUsare ke sukha-duHkha ityAdi meM apane antaHkaraNa ko usake anukUla arthAt tanmaya banA lene kA nAma sattva hai| jaisA AcArya bharata ne kahA hai-- mana se utpanna hone vAle bhAva sattva kahalAte haiM aura vaha sattva mana ke samAhita (ekAgra) hone para utpanna hotA hai| isa mana kA sattva yahI hai ki isake dvArA dUsare ke sukha yA duHkha meM harSita yA khinna hokara bhAvaka meM romAJca tathA azru Adi svayaM utpanna ho jAte haiN| usa sattva se utpanna hone ke kAraNa ye sAttvika hote haiM aura unase utpanna hone ke kAraNa ye bhAva sAttvika bhAva kahalAte haiN| harSabhayAmarSaviSAdAdbhutasambhavaH / / 302 / / anubhAvAH bhavantyete stambhasya munisammatAH / saMjJAvirahitatvaM ca zUnyatA niSprakampatA / / 303 / / | 125 ] 1. stambha - harSa, bhaya, amarSa, viSAda, adbhuta se utpanna sAttvikabhAva stambha kahalAtA hai| saMjJA se rahitatA aura zUnyatA stambha ke anubhAva haiM- aisA muniyoM kA mata hai // 3 02u. - 303 // harSAd yathA (naiSadhacarite 14 / 56 ) - nalena prasAdaH / stambhastathAlambhitamAM bhaimIkarasparzamudaH kandarpalakSIkaraNArpitasya stambhasya dambhaM sa ciraM yathApat / / 196 / / atra nalasya damayantIkarasparzaharSeNa stambhaH / harSa se stambha jaise (naiSadhacarita 14.56 me) - nala dvArA bhImasutA (damayantI) ke kara sparza se utpanna harSa kA prasAda stambha (sAttvikabhAva kI nizcalatA) usa rUpa meM prApta kiyA gayA jisa rUpa se ve nala kAma kI lakSya - siddhi ke abhyAsa-kAla meM bANoM ke lakSya rUpa meM sthApita khambhe kI samAnatA ko cirakAla taka prApta hote rahe / / 196 / / yahA~ nala kA damayantI kI bhujA ke sparza se hue harSa ke kAraNa stambha hai| bhayAd yathA indrajidvANasambhItAstathA tasthu valImukhAH / yathAyaM raNasaMrambhAd virato mRtazaGkayA / / 197 / / atra mRtazaGkayeti niSprakampatvadyotanAt stambhaH / bhaya se stambha jaise meghanAtha ke bANa se Dare hue (rAma ke) pramukha sainika usI prakAra sthita (khar3e) ho gaye

Page #177
| 126] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise ye marane kI zaGkA ke kAraNa yuddha kI bhISaNatA se virata (alaga) ho gaye hoN||197|| yahA~ marane kI zaGkA ke kAraNa niSpakampa (sthiratA) dyotita hone se stambha hai| amarSAd yathA Alokya duHzAsanamagrato'pi pravRddharoSAtibharAndhacetAH / bhImaH kSaNaM zUnya ivAvatasthe cittaM nirundhe hi mahAn vikAraH / / 198 / / atra duzzAsanavilokanapravRddhenAmotkarSeNa bhImasyAtmavismaraNakathanAdayamamarceNa stmbhH| amarSa se stambha jaise duHzAsana ko sAmane dekha kara bar3he hue roSa ke kAraNa andhakAra-yukta citta vAle bhIma kSaNa bhara ke lie zUnya ke samAna (nizcala) ho gaye aura mana ko roka liyA kyoMki (unameM) mahAn vikAra (utpatra) ho gyaa||198 / / yahA~ daHzAsana ke dekhane se bar3he hae amarSa ke utkarSa se bhIma ke AtmavismaraNa kA kathana hone ke kAraNa yaha amarSa se stambha hai| viSAdAd yathA yadatra cintAtatipAzajAlairmukundagandhadvirado babandhe / tenAravindodaramandirAyA dazAM tanuH stambhamayImavApa / / 199 / / atra puruSottamamAnavAptijanitena viSAdena lakSyAH stmbhH| viSAda se stambha jaise yahA~ jo cintA kI santAna (samUha) rUpI pAzajAla ke dvArA viSNu rUpI matavAlI hAthI baMdha gayA usa kAraNa se kamala kA udara (antarbhAga) hai ghara jisakA aisI (lakSmI) kA zarIra jar3atA yukta dazA ko prApta ho gayA / / 199 / / yahA~ puruSottama (viSNu) ke mAna prApta hone se utpanna viSAda ke kAraNa lakSmI kA stambha hai| adbhutAd yathA (raghuvaMze 15/66) tadgItazravaNaikAgrA saMsadazrumukhI babhau / himaniSyandinI prAtarnirvAteva vanasthalI / / 200 / / atra kuzalavagItamAdhuryAtizayena zravaNaikApratArUpavismayena stmbhH| adbhuta se stambha jaise (raghuvaMza 15.66 meM) - sArI sabhA mauna hokara unakA gIta sunatI jA rahI thI aura sItA-smaraNa se A~khoM se A~sU bahAtI jA rahI thii| usa samaya vaha sabhA prAtaHkAla kI usa vanasthalI ke samAna dikhAI dene

Page #178
prathamo vilAsaH | 127 lagI, jisameM vRkSoM se Tapa-Tapa osa kI bUMde gira rahI hoN||200|| yahA~ lava aura kuza kI gIta ke Atizaya mAdhurya se sunane meM ekAgratArUpI vismaya ke kAraNa stambha hai| atha svedaH nidAghaharSavyAyAmazramakrodhabhayAdibhiH / svedaH saJjAyate tatra tvanubhAvAbhavantyamI / / 304 / / svedApanayavAtecchAvyajanagrahaNAdayaH / 2. sveda- dhUpa, harSa, vyAyAma, zrama, krodha, bhaya ityAdi ke kAraNa sveda (pasInA) utpanna hotA hai (nikalatA hai)| usameM pasIne kA pochanA, havA kI icchA karanA, paMkhA lenA ityAdi anubhAva hote haiN||304-305puu.|| nidAghAd yathA karairupAttAn kamalotkarebhyo nijairvivasvAn vikacodarebhyaH / tasyAH nicikSepa mukhAravinde svedApadezAnmakarandabidUn . / / 201 / / dhUpa se sveda jaise sUrya ne usa (nAyikA ke) mukharUpI kamala para pasInoM kI bUMdoM ke rUpa meM mAnoM vikasita paMkhur3iyoM vAle kamaloM ke samUha se apanI kiraNoM dvArA baTore gaye parAga kaNoM ko DAla diyaa|| 201 / / harSAd yathA sakhyA kRtAnujJamupetya pazcAd dhUnvan zirojAn karajaiH priyAyAH / anAyatrAnanavAyunApi svitrAntarAneva cakAra kazcit / / 202 / / atrobhayoranyo'nyasparzaharSeNa svedaH / harSa se sveda jaise sakhI ke dvArA anumati prApta karane ke pazcAt koI (nAyaka) samIpa meM jAkara apane hAthoM ke nAkhUnoM se priyA ke sira ke bAloM ke dhUnatA huA tathA (apane) mukha kI havA se (usake pasIne ko) sukhAtA huA pasIne se rahita hI kara diyaa| 202 / / yahA~ (nAyaka aura nAyikA) donoM ke paraspara sparza ke harSa ke kAraNa sveda hai|

Page #179
| 128 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH vyAyAmAd yathA (zizupAlavadhe 7/74)gatvodrekaM jaghanapuline ruddhamadhyapradezaH krAmannUrudrumabhujalatAH pUrNanAbhihRdAntaH / ullaGghyoccaiH kucataTabhuvaM plAvayanromakUpAn svedApUro yuvatisaritAM prApa gaNDasthalAni / / 203 / / atra kusumApacayaparyaTanaina vyAyAmena svedaH / vyAyAma se sveda jaise (zizupAlavadha 7 / 74 meM) - yuvatirUpiNI nadiyoM kA sveda pravAha jaghanarUpI taTapradeza meM bar3hakara, madhyapradeza (yuvatiyoM kA kaTibhAga, pakSAntara - jala bahane kA sthAna) ko rokakara nAbhirUpI taDAga ke madhyabhAga ko pUrNa kara U~ce-U~ce stanarUpI donoM taToM kI bhUmi ko lA~ghakara romacchidroM (pakSAntara kUpoM) ko plAvita karatA huA gaNDasthaloM (pakSantAra U~ce bhUmi pradezoM) para phaila gayA / / 203 11 zramoratyAdiparizrAntiH / zrama kA artha hai- rati ityAdi se utpanna dhakAvaTa / caahie| tasmAd yathA maJceSu paJceSu samAkulAna vAtAya vAtAyanasaMzritAnAm / svinnAni khinnAni mukhAnyazaMsan sambhogamambhoruhalocanAnAm 1120411 usa thakAvaTa se sveda jaise zayyA para kAma-krIDA se vyAkula (ata eva) havA khAne ke lie khiDakiyoM para zaraNa (Azraya) lene vAlI netra rUpI kamala se yukta (kamalanayanI taruNiyoM) ke pasIne se tara khinna mukha sambhoga kI prazaMsA karane lage / 120411 AdizabdAd gItanRttazrAntyAdayaH / rati ityAdi meM prayukta ityAdi zabda se nRtya, gIta ityAdi se bhI sveda ko samajhanA gItazrAntyA yathA (kumArasambhave 3/38) gItAntareSu zramavArilezaiH kiJcitsamuchvAsitapatralekham / puSpAsavAdhUrNitanetrazobhaM priyAmukhaM kimpuruSazcucumba 11205 ||

Page #180
prathamo vilAsaH gItazrAnti jaise (kumArasambhava 3.38 meM) kinnara loga gAte-gAte bIca hI meM rukakara pasIne ke kAraNa kucha-kucha bigar3I huI patra - racanA se yukta tathA madyapAna ke kAraNa lAla netroM se aura bhI suzobhita hone vAlI apanI priyatamA (kinnariyoM) kA mukha cUmane lage || 205 | nRttazrAntyA yathA ( raghuvaMze 19/15) - cArunRttavigame ca tanmukhaM svedabhinnatilakaM parizramAt / premadattavadanAnilaM pibannatyajIvadamarAlakezvarau 11206 11 nRtya kI thakAna se sveda jaise (raghuvaMza 19.15 meM ) - jaba nRtya samApta ho jAtA thA aura nAcane ke parizrama se nartakiyoM ke mukha para pasIne kI bU~de chA jAtI thIM taba rAjA agnivarNa premapUrvaka mukha se phU~ka lagA kara unake mukha ko cUmane lagatA thA, usa samaya vaha apane ko indra evaM kubera se bhI bar3ha kara sukhI tathA bhAgyavAn samajhatA thaa| 120611 | 129 | krodhAd yathA (zizupAlavadhe 2.18) - dadhatsandhyAruNavyomasphurattArAnukAriNIH / dviSadddveSoparaktAGgasaGginIH svedavipruSaH / / 207 / / krodha se sveda jaise (zizupAlavadha 2.18 meM ) - sAyaMkAlIna lAla AkAza meM nakSatroM kA anukaraNa karane vAlI, zatru ke viSaya meM utpanna krodha se lAla varNa vAle, zarIra se utpanna pasIne kI bUMdoM ko dhAraNa karate hue balarAma jI ald 1120711 bhayAd yathA mamaiva (rasArNavasudhAkare 1.13) - kRtAntajihvAkuTilAM kRpANIM dRSTvA yadIyAM trasatAmarINAm / svedodayazcetasi saJcitAnAM mAnoSmaNAmAtanute prazAntim / / 208 / / bhaya se sveda jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI (rasArNavasudhAkara 1.13) - yamarAja kI jihvA ke samAna kuTila bhujAlI ko dekhakara bhayabhIta zatruoM ke citta meM saJcita ata eva utpanna pasInA mAna rUpI tApa ko zAnta karatA thA / 1 208 / / atha romAJcaH romAJco vismayotsAhaharSAdyaistatra vikriyA / / 305 / / romodgamollAsadhanagAtrasaMsparzanAdayaH

Page #181
| 130 rasArNavasudhAkaraH -- 3. romAJca- vismaya, utsAha, harSa ityAdi se romAJca hotA hai| usameM roe~ kA khar3A ho jAnA, ullAsa, gAtra kA gAr3ha sparza ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiN||305u.-306puu.|| vismayena yathA rAghavasya gurusAranirbharaprauDhimAjagavabhaJjanodbhaTam / dorbalaM zrutavataH sabhAntare romaharSaNamabhUt pinAkinaH / / 209 / / vismaya se romAJca jaise sabhI ke bIca meM zrIrAma ke zreSTha balasampanna aura Ajagava dhanuSa ke bhaJjana se utkRSTa bhujabala (bhujAoM ke bala) ko sunate hue zaGkara jI ko (vismaya ke kAraNa) romAJca ho gyaa||209|| utsAhena yathA antraiH svairapi saMyatAgracaraNo mUrchAvirAmakSaNe svAdhInavraNitAGgazastravivare romodgamaM varmayan / bhagnAnadbalayanijAn parabhaTAnAtarjayanniSThuraM dhanyo dhAma jayazriyaH pRthuraNastambhe patAkAyate / / 210 / / atrotsAhena romaanycH| utsAha se romAJca jaise (yuddha sthala para) mUrchA ke kAraNa vizrAma ke samaya meM apanI bAhara nikalI huI aMtar3iyoM ke kAraNa apane pairoM ko Age se sthira karake aura zastra ghUsane ke kAraNa bane hue chidra se rakta bahate hue aGgoM ko apane vaza meM karate hue romAJca ko kavaca banAtA huA tathA apane ghAyala yoddhAoM ko gherate hue aura niSThuratApUrvaka DA~TatA huA (vaha) vijaya-lakSmI kA ghara (rUpI yoddhA) dhanya hai (jo) bhISaNa yuddharUpI khambhe para patAkA (dhvajA) ke samAna laharA rahA hai||210|| yahA~ utsAha ke kAraNa romAJca hai| harSeNa yathA (naiSaghacarite 14/50) romANi sarvANyapi bAlabhAvAdvarazriyaM vIkSitumutsukAni / tasyAstadA korakitAGgayaSTe rudgrIvikAdAnamivAnvabhUvan / / 211 / / harSa se jaise (naiSadhacarita 14/50 meM) usa samaya pulakita dehayaSTi vAlI usa (damayantI) ke bAlabhAva (arthAt zizu hone aura keza hone) ke kAraNa dUlhA (nala) kI zobhA dekhane ke lie utsuka sampUrNa hI roma ugrIvatA ke AdAna (arthAt UMcI gardana kara ucakane kI sthiti) kA anubhava- sA kara rahe the||211||

Page #182
prathamo vilAsaH [131] atha svarabhedaH__ vaisvaryaM sukhaduHkhAdyaistatra syurgadgadAdayaH / / 306 / / 4. svarabheda- sukha,duHkha ityAdi ke kAraNa gadgadAdi visvaratA hotI hai||306u.|| sukhena yathA pazyema taM bhUya iti bruvANAM sakhIM vacobhiH kila sA tatarja / na prItikarNejapatAM gatAni bhUyo babhUvuH svaravaikRtAni / / 21 2 / / atra priyasaMsmaraNajanitena harSeNa bhUyo vaisvaryam / sukha se svarabheda jaise "usa (nAyaka) ko maiM phira dekhuMgI" isa prakAra kahatI huI sakhI ko usa (nAyikA) ne apane vacanoM se DA~Ta diyA aura phira svara meM hue vikAra (bheda) karNoM ko priya lagane vAle japatva ko prApta hue (arthAt jisa prakAra devatAoM ko tat -sambandhI japa priya hotA hai usI prakAra usa nAyikA ke svara meM huA vikAra priyatA ko prApta kiyaa)||212 / / yahA~ priyatama ke saMsmaraNa se utpanna harSa se visvaratA hai| duHkhena yathA (raghuvaMze 8/43) vilalApa sa bASpagadgadaM sahajAmapyapahAya dhIratAm / abhitaptamayo'pi mArdavaM bhajate kaiva kathA zarIriSu / / 213 / / yahA~ priyatama ke smaraNa se utpanna harSa ke kAraNa svara bheda hai| duHkha se svarabheda jaise (raghuvaMza 8.43 meM) ve aja apane svAbhAvika dhairya ko chor3akara A~sU se gadgada hokara vilApa karane lage, jaba acetana lohA bhI agni meM tapAye jAne para pighala jAtA hai taba zoka se santapta prANiyoM kA kyA kahanA hai? || 213 / / atha vepathu: vepathurharSasantrAsajarAkrodhAdibhirbhavet / tatrAnubhAvAH sphuraNagAtrakampAdayo matAH / / 307 / / 5. vepathu (kampana)- vepathu (kampana) harSa, bhaya, bur3hApA, krodha ityAdi se utpanna hotA hai| usameM aGgoM kA phar3akanA tathA kA~panA ityAdi anubhAva kahe gaye haiN||307|| harSeNa trAsena yathA tadaGgamAnandajaDena doSNA rasA.12

Page #183
[132 rasArNavasudhAkaraH pitA sabANavaNamAmarza / niHzvasya niHzvasya muhazca dIrgha prasUH karAbhyAM bhayakampitAbhyAm / / 214 / / harSa aura bhaya se kampana jaise Ananda ke kAraNa jar3IbhUta bhujAoM ke agrabhAga se pitAjI ne bANa ke ghAva vAle usa aGga kA sparza kiyA aura bAra-bAra lambI zvAMsa le lekara mAtAjI ne bhaya ke kAraNa kA~patI huI apanI bhujAoM se (sparza kiyaa)||214|| jarayA yathA (kuvalayAvalyAm 3.1) ruddhAnayA bahumukhI gatirindriyANAM baddhava gADhamanayA jarayopagUDhaH / aGgena vepathumatA jaDatAyujAhaM gantuM padAdapi padaM gadituM ca nAlam / / 215 / / bur3hApA se kampana jaise (kuvalayAvalI 3.1 meM) mAno bur3hApA ke sAtha gUr3ha AliGgana se yukta (arthAt atyadhika vRddha ho gayA hU~) aura isa (bur3hApA) ke dvArA merI indriyoM kI aneka prakAra vAlI bahumukhI aneka viSayoM kI ora daur3ane vAlI) gati avaruddha ho gayI hai (isalie) jar3atA se yukta kAMpate hue aGga ke kAraNa maiM eka paga se dUsare paga taka calane meM aura kucha kahane meM samartha nahIM huuN||215 / / krodhena yathA ruSA samAdhmAtamRgendratuGgaM na kevalaM tasya vapuzcakampe / sasindhubhUbhRdgaganAca pRthvI nipAtitolkA ca satArakA dyauH / / 216 / / krodha se kampana jaise usake krodha se yukta kevala (usakA) siMha ke samAna unnata zarIra hI nahIM kA~pane lagA pratyuta samudra, pahAr3a aura AkAza ke sAtha pUrI pRthvI tathA ulkApAta aura tAroM ke sahita dhuloka (bhI kA~pane lge)||216|| atha vaivarNyam viSAdAtaparoSAdyairvaivarNyamupajAyate / mukhavarNaparAvRttikAAdyAstatra vikriyAH / / 308 / / 6. vivarNatA- viSAda, dhUpa, roSa ityAdi ke kAraNa vivarNatA utpanna hotI hai|

Page #184
prathamo vilAsaH usameM mukha kA pIche ghumAnA, kRzatA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai / / 308 // viSAdena yathA ( mAlavikAgnimitre 4/16) zarakANDapANDugaNDasthalIyamAbhAti parimitAbharaNA / mAdhavapariNatapatrA katipayakusumeva kundalatA / / 217 / / viSAda se vivarNatA jaise (mAlakAvignimitra 4. 16 meM) - isakA zarakANDa ke samAna pItavarNa kapola, svalpAlaGkAroM se vibhUSita zarIra aisA jJAta hotA hai mAno vasanta Rtu meM pIle pattoM vAlI tathA katipaya puSpoM se yukta kundalA ho|| 217 / / [ 133 ] Atapena yathA (kirAtArjunIye 6.3) - dhUtAnAmabhimukhapAtibhiH samIrairAyAsAdavizadalocanotpalAnAm / Aninye madajanitAM zriyaM vadhUnAmuSNAMzudyutijanitaH kapolarAgaH / / 218 / / Atapa (dhUpa) se vivarNatA jaise (kirAtArjunIya 6. 3 meM ) - mArga meM pratikUla vAyu se apsarAoM ke aGga zithila ho gae the| thaka jAne ke kAraNa unake kamalanayana murajhA gaye the aura gAloM kI aruNimA bhI miTa gayI thI / dhUpa vyAkula hone ke kAraNa unake gAla punaH lAla ho gaye jisase unakI madajanita zobhA phira se vApasa lauTa AI / / 218 / / roSeNa yathA ( mAlavikAgnimitre 4.16) - kadA mukhaM varatanu kAraNAdRte tavAgataM kSaNamapi kopapAtratAm / aparvaNi grahakaluSendumaNDalA vibhAvarI kathaya kathaM bhaviSyati / / 219 / / roSa se vivarNatA jaise ( mAlavikAgnimitra 4.16 meM) - avasarazUnya ayogya sthAna meM krodha karanA tumheM zobhA nahIM detA / he ramaNIya gAtri ! binA kAraNa ke tumane kaba krodha kA prakAzana kiyA ? arthAt kadApi nahIM / pUrNimA ke binA hI rAhu grahaNa se candramaNDala kaluSita ho jAya, aisI bAta kisa rAtri meM bhalA hotI hai ? / / 219 / / athAzru viSAdaroSasantoSadhUmAdyairazru tatkriyAH / / bASpabinduparikSepanetrasammArjanAdayaH / / 309 / /

Page #185
[134] rasArNavasudhAkaraH 7. azru- viSAda, roSa, santoSa, dhUma (dhuMA) ityAdi ke kAraNa azru (A~sU) nikalatA hai| usameM A~sU kI bUMdoM kA nikalanA, A~kheM pochanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiN||309|| viSAdena yathA (meghadUte 2.38) tvAmAlikhya praNayakupitAM dhAturAgaiH zilAyAmAtmAnaM te caraNapatitaM yAvadicchAmi kartum / asrastAvanmuhurupacitairdRSTirAlupyate me krUrastasminnapi na sahate saGgamaM nau kRtAntaH / / 220 / / viSAda se azru jaise (meghadUta 1.42 meM) (he priye), praNaya meM kupita tumheM gerU Adi dhAtuoM ke raMgoM se prastara-khaMDa para citrita karake jaba bhI tumhAre caraNoM para par3anA cAhatA hU~ tabhI bAra-bAra umar3ate hue A~suoM se merI A~khe DabaDabA AtI haiN| nirdaya daiva usa citra meM bhI hama donoM ke milana ko nahIM bardAzta krtaa||220|| roSeNa ca yathA mamaiva kAnte kRtAgAsi puraH parivarttamAne sakhyaM sarojazazinoH sahasA babhUva / roSAkSaraM sudRzi vaktumapArayantyA mindIvaradvayamavApa tuSAradhArAm / / 221 / / atra sAparAdhapriyadarzanajanitena roSeNa mugdhAyA baassyodgmH| roSa se azru jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI (dUsarI nAyikA ke sAtha sambhoga karake) aparAdha kiye hue (priyatama) ke pAsa meM Ane para priyatamA kA (gorA mukha) usI prakAra lAla ho gayA jaise kamalinI aura candramA kA sAtha hone para sapheda kamalinI lAla varNa kI ho jAtI hai| vaha sundara netroM vAlI apanI krodhapUrNa bAta ko na kaha pAne ke kAraNa usakI donoM kamala ke samAna A~kheM AsuoM kI dhArA se bhara gyii|| 221 / / yahA~ (paranAyikA ke samAgama kA) aparAdha karane vAle priya ko dekhane se utpanna roSa ke kAraNa mugdhA (nAyikA) ke A~suoM kA nikalanA spaSTa hai| santoSeNa yathA (raghuvaMze 14.53) AnandajaH zokajamazrubASpastayorazItaM ziziro vibheda / gaGgAsarayvorjalamaSNataptaM himAdriniSyanda ivAvatIrNaH / / 222 / /

Page #186
prathamo vilAsaH atra ciraproSitapratyAgatarAmalakSmaNadarzanAnandena kausalyAsumitrayorbASpaH / santoSa se azru jaise (raghuvaMza 14.53 meM ) - jaise garmI ke dinoM meM himAlaya kA zItala jala gaGgA aura sarayU ke garma jala ko ThaNDA kara detA hai vaise hI una kauzalyA aura sumitrA donoM kI A~khoM se bahate hue Ananda ke zItala A~suoM ne zoka ke uSNa A~suoM ko ThaNDA kara diyA / / 222 / / dhUmena yathA yahA~ bahuta dinoM se dUra gaye punaH lauTane vAle rAma aura lakSmaNa ko dekhane ke Ananda se kauzalyA aura sumitrA kA azrupAta ho rahA hai / 1 asminkSaNe kAntamalakSyat sA dhUmAvilairudgatabASpalezaiH antardalairamburuhAmivAdrairayatnakarNAbharaNairapAGgaiH [ 135 ] 1122311 atra vivAhadhUmena lakSmyAH bASpodgamaH / atha pralaya: dhUma se azru jaise usa (lakSmI) ne isa (vivAha ke) samaya (havana kI jAne vAlI agni ke ) dhue~ se paGkila (gande) nikalate hue bASpakaNoM vAle tathA kamala kI paMkhur3iyoM ke samAna binA prayatna ke kAnoM taka gIle hue A~khoM ke konoM se priyatama (viSNu) ko dekhA / / 223 / / yahA~ vivAha meM (havana kI jAne vAlI agni ke ) ghU~ai se lakSmI kA bASpotpatti (A~sU nikalanA) varNita hai| pralayo duHkhaghAtAdyaizceSTA tatra visaMjJatA / 8. pralaya - duHkha, ghAta ityAdi se pralaya (cetanAvihInatA) hotA hai / / 310pU. / / duHkhena yathA (raghuvaMze 8 / 38) - vapuSA karaNojjhitena sA nipatantI patimapyapAtayat / nanu tailaniSekabindunA saha dIpArcirupaiti medinIm / / 22411 atrendumatIvipattijanitena duHkhenAjasya pralayaH / duHkha se pralaya jaise (raghuvaMza 8.38 me ) - prANahIna hokara zarIra se giratI huI usa indumatI ne apane pati aja ko bhI girA diyA arthAt indumatI ke girate hI aja bhI behoza hokara gira gye| kyoMki girate hue tela kI bU~doM ke sAtha kyA dIpaka kI lau pRthvI para nahIM gira par3atI hai / / 224 / /

Page #187
[ 136] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yahA~ indumatI (kI mRtyu) rUpI vipatti se utpanna duHkha ke kAraNa aja kA pralaya ghAtena yathA (raghuvaMze 7/47) pUrva prahartA na jaghAna bhUyaH pratiprahArAkSamamazvasAdI / turaGgamaskandhaniSaNNadehaM pratyAzvasantaM ripumAcakAMkSa / / 225 / / atra pratibhaTaprahAreNAvasAdino muurchaa| ghAta se pralaya jaise (raghuvaMza 7.47 meM) eka ghur3asavAra ne apane zatru ghur3asavAra para prahAra kiyA jisase vaha ghor3e ke kandhe se jhUla gayA, usameM apanA zira uThAne kI bhI zakti nahIM rhii| pahale prahAra karane vAle ghur3asavAra ne mUrchita hone ke kAraNa apane Upara astra calAne meM asamartha usa zatru para punaH prahAra nahIM kiyA pratyuta usake jIne kI icchA kI (kyoMki aise zatruoM para prahAra karanA nindita mAnA gayA hai|)||225 / / yahA~ yoddhA ke prahAra se ghur3asavAra-zatru kI mUrchA spaSTa hai| sarve'pi sattvamUlatvAdbhAvA yadyapi sAttvikAH / / 310 / / tathApyamISAM sattvaikamUlatvAt sAttvikatprathA / yadyapi sattvamUlaka sattva se utpanna hone ke kAraNa ve sabhI bhAva sAttvika haiM tathApi inakI sattvamUlakatA ke kAraNa ye sAttvika (bhAva) kahalAte haiN||310u.-311puu.|| anubhAvAzca kathyante bhAvasaMsUcanAdamI / / 311 / / evaM dvairUpyameteSAM kathitaM bhAvakovidaH / bhAva kI sUcanA dene ke kAraNa ye anubhAva bhI kahe jAte haiN| isaprakAra bhAva ke jJAtAoM ne inakA do rUpa batalAyA hai||3117./312|| anubhAvaikanidhinA sukhAnubhavazAlinA / / 312 / / zrIziGgabhubhUjA sAGgamanubhAvA nirUpitA / isa prakAra ziGgabhUpAla ne aGgoM ke sahita anubhAvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| asmatkalpalatAdalAni gilati tvatkAmagaurvAryatAmaccintAmaNivedibhiH pariNamed dUrAnnayoccairgajam / ityArUDhavitardikA pratipathaM jalpanti bhUdevatAH ziGgamAbhuji kalpavRkSasurabhI hastyAdidAnodyate / / 313 / / anubhAva ke advitIya jJAtA aura sukhAnubhavazAlI kalpavRkSa ke samAna (dAna dene meM) prasiddha ziGgabhUpAla ke hAthI ityAdi ke dAna dene ke lie udyata (taiyAra) ho jAne para (he devo!) Apa logoM kI kAmadhenu hamAre kalpalatA (rUpI ziGgabhUpAla) ke pattoM (rUpI dAna) ko

Page #188
prathamo vilAsaH [137] grahaNa kara le rahI hai, (ata: use) rokA jAya (arthAt ziGgabhUpAla ke dAna kI tulanA meM kAmadhenu bhI tuccha hai)tathA hamAre (ziGgabhUpAla ke) cintAmaNi (nAmaka maNi) se nirmita cabUtaroM se uccaizravA (nAmaka indra kA hAthI) jhuka (nyUna) ho jA rahA hai, (ata: use) dUra se hI le jaaie| isa prakAra pratyeka rAstoM ke caurAhoM para baiThe hue brAhmaNa loga kahate haiN||313|| rakSAyAM rAkSasAriM prabalavimatavidrAvaNe vIrabhadraM kAruNye rAmabhadraM bhujabalavibhavArohaNe rauhiNeyam / pAJcAlaM caJcalAkSIparicaraNavidhau pUrNacandra prasAde kandarpa rUpadarpa tulayati nitarAM ziGgabhUpAlacandraH / / 314 / / ||iti zrImadAntramaNDalAdhIzvarapratigaNDabhairavazrAmadanapotanarendranandana bhujabalabhImazrIziGgabhUpAlaviracite rasArNavasudhAkaranAmni nATyAlaGkAre raJjakollAso nAma prathamo vilaasH|| jo ziGgabhUpAla rakSA karane meM rAkSasoM ke zatru viSNu, prabala zatruoM ko khader3ane meM vIrabhadra, karuNA meM rAmabhadra, bhujAoM ke bala vAle utkarSa meM balarAma, caJcala netroM vAlI (ramaNiyoM) ke sevA kArya dvArA (mukharUpI) pUrNa candramA ko prasanna karane meM pAJcAla (deza ke logoM), (apane) rUpa para darpa karane vAloM meM kAmadeva ke samAna haiN||314|| |aany deza ke bhISaNayuddha meM pracaNDabhairava kI kAnti vAle rAjA zrI anapotarAja ko Anandita karane vAle (putra), bhujAoM ke bala meM bhIma ke samAna zrIziGgabhUpAla dvArA viracita rasArNavasudhAkara nAmaka nATyAlaGkAra meM raakollAsa nAmaka prathama vilAsa samApta huA / /

Page #189
dvitIyo vilAsaH atha vyabhicAribhAvAH-.. vyabhI ityupasargoM dvau vizeSAbhimukhatvayoH / vizeSaNAbhimukhyena caranti sthAyinaM prati / / 1 / / vAgaGgasattvayuktA ye jJeyAste vyabhicAriNaH / / saJcArayanti bhAvasya gati saJcAriNo'pi te / / 2 / / unmajjanto nimajjataH sthAyivinyAmbunidhAviva / Urmivad vardhayantyenaM yAnti tadrUpatAM ca te / / 3 / / vyAbhicArI bhAva- vizeSa rUpa abhimukhatA artha vAle vi aura abhi ye do upasarga haiN| jo vANI (kathana), aGga aura sattva se yukta hokara sthAyI bhAva ke prati vizeSa rUpa se. abhimukha hote haiM ve vyabhicArI (bhAva) kahe jAte haiN| saJcArI zabda kI vyutpati- ye bhAva kI gati ko saJcArita karate haiM, isalie ye saJcArI bhAva bhI kahalAte haiN| (saJcArI bhAva) sthAyI bhAva meM prakaTa tathA vilIna hokara usI prakAra sthAyI bhAva ko bar3hAte haiM tathA (puna:) tadrUpatA ko prApta ho jAte haiM jaise samudra meM trngge| arthAt jisa prakAra samudra ke hone para hI taraGge utpanna hotI haiM aura vilIna hotI hai usI prakAra rati Adi sthAyI bhAva ke hone para hI usako lakSya karake (unake poSaNa ke lie) jinakA AvirbhAva aura tirobhAva huA karatA hai, ve saJcArI bhAva kahalAte haiN||1-3|| nirvedo'tha viSAdo dainyaM glAniMzramau ca madagavauM / zaGkAtrAsAvegA unmAdApasmRtI tathA vyAdhiH / / 4 / / moho mRtirAlasyaM jADyaM brIDAvahitthA ca / smRtiratha vitarka cintAmatidhRtayo harSa utsukatvaM ca / / 5 / / augyamamarSAsUyAzcApalyaM caiva nidrA ca / suptirbodha itIme khyAtA vyabhicAriNatrayatriMzat / / 6 / / vyabhicArI bhAvoM kI saMkhyA- taiMtIsa vyabhicArI bhAva kahe gaye haiM, jo ye haiM(1) niveda (2) viSAda (3) dInatA (4) glAni (5) zrama (6) mada (7) garva (8) zaGkA (9) trAsa (10) Avega (11) unmAda (12) apasmRti (13) vyAdhi (14) moha (15)

Page #190
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 139] mRti (16) Alasya (17) jar3atA (18) vrIDA (19) avahitthA (20) smRti (21) vitarka (22) cintA (23) mati (24) dhRti (25) harSa (26) utsukatA (27) ugratA (28) amarSa (29) asUyA (30) capalatA (31) nidrA (32) supti (33) bodha // 4-6 // tatra nirvedaH tattvajJAnAcca daurgatyAdApado viprayogataH / Idirapi naiSphalyamatirniveda ucyate / / 7 / / (1) nirveda- tatva-jJAna' durgati Apatti viyoga IrSyA ityAdi se mati kA nirarthaka (niSphala) honA nirveda kahalAtA hai||7|| tatra tattvajJAnAd yathA (vairAgyazatake-71) prAptA zriyaH sakalakAmadudhAstataH kiM nyastaM padaM zirasi vidviSatAM tataH kim / sammAnitA praNayino vibhavaistataH kiM kalpaM sthitA tanubhRtA tanubhistataH kim / / 226 / / tattvajJAna se (nirveda) jaise (vairAgyazataka 71 meM) sakala manoratha pradAna karane vAlI sampadAe~ prApta kara lI to kyA? zatruoM ke sira para paira rakha diyA to kyA? mitra Adi priyajanoM ko dhana sampatti se tRpta kara diyA to kyA? zarIradhAriyoM ke zarIra kalpa-paryanta sthita rahe to kyA ? / / 226 / / daurgatyAd yathA kiM vidyAsu vizAradairapi sutaiH prAptAdhikaprazrayaiH kiM dArairanurUpacaritairAtmAnukUlairapi / kiM kArya cirajIvitena vigatavyAdhipracAreNa vA dAridryopahataM yadetadakhilaM duHkhAya me kevalam / / 227 / / durgati se nirveda jaise vidyA meM vijJa (nipuNa) tathA adhika sammAna-prApta putra se, apane anurUpa AcaraNa karane vAlI tathA anukUla patnI se aura roga se rahita bahuta samaya taka jIvita rahane se kyA lAbha? jaba ki daridratA se yukta yaha (putrAdi) sabhI kevala mere duHkha ke lie (kAraNa) hI haiN|| 227 / / Apado yathA (raghuvaMze 8.58) suratazramasambhRto mukhe ghriyate svedalavodgamo'pi te / atha cAstamitA tvamAtmanA dhigimAM dehabhRtAmasAratAm / / 228 / /

Page #191
| 140 / rasArNavasudhAkaraH Apatti se (nirveda) jaise (raghuvaMza 8.51 meM ) (marI huI indumatI ke prati aja kahate hai-) surata ke parizrama se utpanna pasIne kI bUMde tumhAre mukha para abhI bhI maujUda haiM para tuma cala basI, dehadhAriyoM kI isa niHsAratA ko dhikkAra hai||228|| viprayogAd yathA (uttararAmacarite 2.29) yasyAM te divasAstayA saha mayA nItA yathA sve gRhe yatsambaddhakathAbhireva niyataM dIrghAbhirasthIyata / ekaH samprati nAzitapriyatamastAstAmeva pApaH kathaM rAmaH paJcavaTIM vilokayatu vA gacchatvasambhAvya vA / / 229 / / atra sItAviprayuktasya rAmasya vAgArambhasUcitenAvamAnena nirvedaH prtiiyte| viyoga se (nirveda) jaise (uttararAmacarita 1.28 meM) (sItA nirvAsana ke pazcAt paJcavaTI ko dekha kara rAma kahate haiM)- jisa paJcavaTI meM maiMne usa (sItA) ke sAtha apane ghara kI taraha una dinoM ko bitaayaa| nirantara jisa paJcavaTI -viSayaka bar3I-bar3I kathAoM se hI hama ayodhyA meM rahate the| isa samaya priyatamA (sItA) ko naSTa karane vAlA, ata eva akelA pApI rAma, usI paJcavaTI ko kaise dekhe? athavA usakA anAdara karake kaise jaae?|| 229 / / ___ yahA~ sItA ke viyoga kA rAma kI vANI dvArA sUcita tiraskAra ke kAraNa nirveda pratIta hotA hai| IrSNayA yathA (yathAnagharAghave 4/44) kuryuH zastrakathAmamI yadi manovaMze manuSyAGkarAH syAcced brahmagaNo'yamAkRtigaNastatreSyate cedbhavAn / samrAjAM samidhAM ca sAdhakatamaM dhatte chidAkAraNaM dhiG maurvIkuzakarSaNolbaNakiNagranthirmamAyaM karaH / / 230 / / atra rAmacandrazatAnandaviSayeAjanitena ghigiti vAgArambhasUcitena svAtmAvamAne jAmadagnasya nirvedH| IrSyA se nirveda jaise (anargharAghava 4/44 meM) (nepathya meM parazurAma kahate haiM-) yadi manuSya ke aGkara (zizu) zastra kI bAteM karane lage aura yadi brAhmaNa ko AkRtigaNa mAnakara tumhArA bhI usI meM samAveza kara diyA jAya, taba rAjAoM tathA samidhAoM ko samAna bhAva se kATane vAle isa kuThAra ko dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA (DorI) ke dvArA gharSaNa se utpanna vraNa (ghAva) ke cihna vAlA hamArA hAtha vyartha dhAraNa karatA hai, ise dhikkAra hai||230||| yahA~ rAmacandra aura zatAnanda viSayaka ISyA se utpanna dhikkAra hai' isa kathana se sUcita apane kuThAra-dhAraNa kI niSphalatA meM parazurAma kA nirveda hai|

Page #192
atha viSAda: dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 141 ] I prArabdhakAryAnirvAhAdiSTAnAptervipattitaH aparAdhaparijJAnAdanutApastu yo bhavet // 8 // viSAdaH sa tridhA jyeSThamadhyanIcasamAzrayAt / sahAyAnveSaNopAyacintAdyA uttame smRtAH / / 9 / / anutsAhazca vaicittyamityAdyA madhyame matAH / adhamasyAnubhAvAH syurvaivarNyamavalokanam / / 10 / / rodanazvasitadhyAnamukhagopAdayo'pi ca / (2) viSAda- prArambha kiye hue kArya ke nirvAha na hone se, abhISTa vastu kI prApti na hone se, vipatti se aura (kiye hue) aparAdha ke jJAna se jo pazcAttApa hotA hai, vaha viSAda kahalAtA hai| viSAda ke prakAra- vaha uttama (jyeSTha) madhyama tathA nIca vyakti ke Azrita hone se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| uttama viSAda ke anubhAva- uttama vyakti (ke Azrita viSAda meM) sahAyaka ko khojane kA upAya, cintA Adi, anubhAva kahe gaye haiN| madhyama viSAda ke anubhAva - madhyama meM anutsAha, mAnasika vikalatA ityAdi anubhAva hote haiN| adhama viSAda ke anubhAva - adhama meM vivarNatA, avalokana, rodana, ni:zvAsa, dhyAna, mukha ko chipAnA ityAdi anubhAva hote hai / / 8 - 11 pU. // prArabdhakAryAnirvAhAd yathA ( mAlatImAdhave 1.36 ) - vAraM vAraM tirayati dRzAvudgatau bASpapUrastatsaGkalpopahitajaDima stambhamabhyeti gAtram / sadyaH svidyannayamaviratotkampalolAGgulIkaH pANilekhAvidhiSu nitarAM vartate kiM karomi / / 231 / / atra prastuta - citralekhAnivArhAnmAdhavasya kiM karomIti vAgArambhasUcitayA taddarzanopAyacintayA viSAdo vyajyate / prArambha kArya ke nirvAha na hone se viSAda jaise (mAlatImAdhava 1.36 meM) - (mAdhava makaranda se kahatA hai-) utpanna azrupravAha netroM ko bAra-bAra AvRtta kara detA hai / priyA (mAlatI) kI cintA se (usake citra likhane vAle) kArya meM asAmarthya ko prApta karane vAlA zarIra stabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha hAtha citra likhane kI kriyAoM meM tatkSaNa pasInA Ane aura nirantara

Page #193
| 142 rasArNavasudhAkaraH kA~pane se caJcala aGguliyoM se yukta ho jAtA hai| ataH maiM kyA kruuN||231 / / yahA~ (mAlatI kA) citra banAne ke lie prastuta kArya kA nirvAha na kara pAne ke kAraNa mAdhava ke 'kyA karU~' isa kathana se sUcita usa (mAlatI) ke darzana ke upAya kI cintA se viSAda vyaJjita hotA hai| iSTAnApteryathA (raghuvaMze 6-67) saJcAriNI dIpazikheva rAtrau yaM yaM vyatIyAya patiMvarA sA / narendamArgATTa iva prapede vivarNabhAvaM sa sa bhUmipAlaH / / 232 / / atrendumatImAkAGkSatAM bhUmipatInAM tadanavAptyA mukhavaivaNyena vissaadH| abhISTa (vastu) kI prApti na hone se (viSAda) jaise (raghuvaMza 6-67 meM) jisa prakAra rAta meM Age bar3hane vAlI dIpazikhA rAjamArga para bane hue jisa mahala ko pAra kara jaba Age bar3ha jAtI hai taba vaha mahala adhere se vyApta ho jAne ke kAraNa zobhArahita ho jAtA hai usI prakAra pati ko svayaM varaNa karane vAlI vaha indumatI jisa jisa rAjA ko chor3akara Age bar3hatI jAtI thI vaha rAjA udAsIna hotA jAtA thaa||232|| yahA~ indumatI kI abhilASA karane vAle rAjAoM ke use na pAne para mukha kI vivarNatA ke kAraNa viSAda hai| vipattito yathA (uttarAmacarite 1.40) hA hA dhik paravAsagarhaNaM yad vaideyAH prazamitamadbhutairupAyaiH / etat tat punarapi daivadurvipAkA dAlakaviSamiva sarvataH praviSTam / / 233 / / atra sItApavAdarUpAyA vipatteH hA hA dhigiti vAgArambheNa rAmasya viSAdo gmyte| vipatti se viSAda jaise (uttararAmacarita meM) (rAma kahate haiM-) hAya! hAya! dhikkAra hai!! sItA kA dUsare ke ghara meM rahane kA jo doSa anUThe upAyoM se haTAyA gayA thA, bhAgya ke duSpariNAma se vahI doSa pAgala kutte ke viSa kI taraha phira saba jagaha phaila gyaa| 233 / / yahA~ sItA viSayaka apavAda rUpI vipatti ke kAraNa 'hAya hAya dhikkAra hai' isa kathana se rAma kA viSAda spaSTa hotA hai|

Page #194
dvitIyo vilAsaH dunirmittAdyathA ( raghuvaMze 14.50 ) - sA durnimittopagatAd viSAdAt sadyaH parimlAnamukhAravindA | rAjJaH zubhaM sAvarajasya, bhUyAdityAzaMse karaNairabAhayaiH / / 234 / / atra durnimittAnumitAyAH vipatermukhazoSaNalakSaNenAnubhAvena vaidehayAH viSAdaH / durnimitta se viSAda jaise ( raghuvaMza 14.50 me) - yaha apazakuna hote hI sItA kA mu~ha udAsa ho gayA aura ve mana hI mana manAne lagI ki bhAiyoM ke sAtha rAjA sukha se raheM una para A~ca na Ave / / 234 / / yahA~ apazakuna se anumAna kI jAne vAlI vipatti ke kAraNa se mu~ha ko sUkhane (udAsa hone) se lakSita anubhAva se sItA kA viSAda hai / aparAdhaparijJAnAd yathA ( raghuvaMze 9/75) - hA tAteti kranditamAkarNya viSaNNastasyAnviSyan vetasagUDhaM prabhavaM saH / zalyaprotaM prekSya sakumbhaM muniputraM tApAdantazzalya ivAsIt kSitipo'pi / / 235 / / | 143 ] aparAdha - parijJAna se viSAda jaise (raghuvaMza 9-75 meM) - hA pitAjI! isa prakAra zravaNakumAra kA karuNa krandana sunakara duHkhI hokara betoM ke kuJjoM meM chipe hue usa karuNa dhvani kI utpatti - sthAna ko DhUr3hate hue rAjA dazaratha ne dekhA ki beMta kI jhAr3iyoM meM bANoM se viddha ghar3e para jhukA huA koI munikumAra par3A huA hai use dekhakara unako aisA kaSTa huA mAno inheM hI bANa laga gayA ho / / 235 / / atha dainyam hRttApadurgatitvAdyai naizcityaM hRdi dInatA / / 11 / / atrAnubhAvA mAlinyagAtrastambhAdayo matAH / (3) dInatA - hRdaya kI vedanA, durgati ityAdi se hRdaya kI sthiratA dInatA kahalAtI hai| malinatA, zarIra kI jar3atA ityAdi ( isake ) anubhAva kahe gaye haiM / / 11u. - 12pU. / / hRttApAd yathA (meghadUte 2.52) - etatkRtvA priyamanucitaprArthanAvartmano me sauhArdAd vA vidhura iti vA mayyanukrozabuddhyA / iSTAn dezAn vicara jalada ! prAvRSA sambhRtazrI

Page #195
[144 rasArNavasudhAkaraH bhUdevaM kSaNamapi ca te vidyutA--viprayogaH / / 236 / / hRdaya kI vedanA se (dInatA) jaise (meghadUta u. 52 meM) he megha, cAhe mitratA ke kAraNa athavA yaha yakSa becArA priyA se bichur3A huA hai isa vicAra se mere Upara dayA kI bhAvanA se, anucita prArthanA karane vAle athavA mere isa priya kArya ko karake varSA Rtu ke kAraNa atizaya zobhA se sampanna hote hue (tuma) apane manacAhe dezoM meM vicaraNa karanA aura kSaNa bhara bhI tumhArA (apanI pyArI patnI) vidyut se aisA (arthAt mere samAna kabhI) viyoga na ho||236|| daurgatyAd yathA dInA dInamukhaiH sadaiva zizukairAkRSTa jIrNAmbarA krozadbhiH kSudhitairnirannavidhurA nekSyeta ced gehinI / yAJcAdainyabhayena gadgalatruTyAdvilInAkSaraM ko dehIti vadet svadagdhajaTharasyArthe manasvI pumAn / / 237 / / durgati se (dInatA) jaise duHkhI, dInamukha, bhUkhe tathA cillAte hue baccoM dvArA khIce jAte hue purAne vastra vAlI, nirana se cintita yadi patnI nahIM dekhatI hai to yAcanA kI dInatA ke bhaya se gadgad aura TUTI phUTI hone ke kAraNa aspaSTa akSara 'kauna manasvI puruSa apane jalate hue peTa ke de rahA hai' ko kahanA caahie||237|| atha glAniH AdhivyAdhijarAtRSNAvyAyAmasuratAdibhiH / / 12 / / niSprANatAglAnistatra kSAmAGgavacanakriyA / tApAnutsAhavaivarNyanayanabhramaNAdayaH / / 13 / / (4) glAni- mAnasika pIr3A, roga, bur3hApA, tRSNA, vyAyAma, surata ityAdi ke dvArA niSprANa (malina) honA glAni kahalAtA hai| isameM zarIra, vacana aura kriyA meM kSINatA, kaSTa, anutsAha, vaivarNya (mukha kI malinatA), netroM kA ghumAnA ityAdi (anubhAva hote haiN)|12u.-13|| AdhinA yathA (uttararAmacarite 3.5)kisalayamiva mugdhaM bandhanAd vipralUnaM hRdayakusumazoSI dAruNo dIrghazokaH / glapayati paripANDu kSAmamasyAH zarIraM zaradija iva dharmaH ketakIpatragarbham / / 238 / /

Page #196
dvitIyo vilAsaH mAnasika pIr3A se (glAni) jaise ( uttararAmacarita 3 / 5 meM ) - jaise zarada Rtu kI dhUpa ketakI ke phUla ke bhItarI patte ko malina kara detI hai, usI taraha hRdaya-kamala ko sukhAne vAlA, kaThora, bahuta bar3A zoka, vRnta (DaMThala) se TUTe hue sundara pallava kI taraha pIlI aura durbala sItA ke zarIra ko malina karatA hai / / 238 / / vyadhinA yathA ( raghuvaMze 19.50 ) - tasya pANDuvadanAlpabhUSaNA sAvalambagamanA mRdusvanA / rAjayakSmaparihANirAyayau kAmayAnasamavasthayAM tulAm / / 239 / / gamyate / roga se (glAni) jaise (raghuvaMza 19 / 50 me) - rAjayakSmA se pIr3ita usa (agnivarNa) kA zarIra dhIre-dhIre pIlA par3a gayA, durbalatA ke kAraNa usane AbhUSaNa pahananA bhI chor3a diyA, vaha naukaroM kA sahArA lekara calane lagA, usakI bolI dhImI par3a gayI aura sUkhakara virahiyoM ke samAna dIkhane lagA / / 239 / / jarayA yathA (ratnAvalyAm 4/13) vivRddhiM kampasya prathayatitarAM sAdhvasavazA davispaSTAM dRSTiM tirayatitarAM bASpasalilaiH / skhaladvarNAM vANIM janayatitarAM gadgadAdikayA [ 145 ] jarAyAH sAhAyyaM mama hi paritoSo'kurute / / 24011 atra harSasya jarAsahakAritvakathanAdubhayAnubhAvaiH kampAdibhirjarAglAnereva prAdhAnyaM - vRddhAvasthA se glAni jaise (ratnAvalI 4 / 13 me) - (brAbhavya vidUSaka se kahatA hai - ) Aja merA santoSa bhayavaza zarIra kampana ko aura bhI bar3hA rahA hai, azru-pravAha se dhuMdhalI banI huI dRSTi aura bhI adhika dhu~dhalI bana rahI hai| hRdaya gadgad hone ko kAraNa lar3akhar3AtI huI vANI aura bhI adhika jar3avat banA rahI hai / vAstava meM yaha saba kampana, dRSTi-vaiSamya, vANI kA lar3akhar3AnA Adi saba kucha bur3hApe kI sahAyatA hI kara rahe haiM arthAt jo kriyAe~ bur3hApe meM hotI hai kampanAdi se unameM vRddhi hI ho rahI hai / 1 2401 yahA~ harSa kA vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa kathana hone se kampana ityAdi ke dvArA glAni kA hI prAdhAnya spaSTa hotA hai| tRSNayA yathA ( bAlarAmAyaNe 6.50 ) - vindhyAdhvAno viralasalilAstarSiNI tatra sItA yAvanmUrcchA kalayati kila vyAkule rAmabhadre / drAk saumitriH puTajakalazairmAludhAnIdalAnAM tAvatprApto dadhadatibhRtAM vAridhAnIM kareNa / / 241 / /

Page #197
[146] rasArNavasudhAkaraH tRSNA se glAni jaise kama jalAzayoM vAlA vindhya kA rAstA hai| vahA~ pyAsI sItA jaba mUrchita ho jAtI hai taba usI samaya rAmacandra ke vyAkula ho jAne para lakSmaNa mAludhAnI (nAmaka vanaspati) ke pattoM ke done vAle kalazoM ke sAtha khAlI (jala se rahita) jalapAtra ko hAtha meM pakar3e hue aaye||241 / / vyAyAmena yathA (zizupAlavadhe 7/66) atanukucabharAnatena bhUyaH klamajanitAnatinA zarIrakeNa / anucitagatisAdanissahatvaM kalabhakarorubhirUrubhirdadhAnaiH / / 242 / / vyAyAma se glAni jaise (zizupAlavadha 7/66meM) vistRta stanoM ke bhAra se jhukane, thakAna se utpatra anata (jhukAva vihIna) sukomala zarIra tathA hAthI ke bacce kI sUr3a ke samAna (bhArI) jaGghAoM ko dhAraNa karane ke kAraNa abhyAsarahita gati (gamana) ko nahIM sahana kara skiiN||242| suratena yathA atiprayatnena nitAntatAntA . kAntena talpAdavaropitA sA / Alambya tasyaiva karaM kareNa jyotsnAkRtAnandamalindamApa / / 243 / / surata se glAni jaise (suratakriyA ke pazcAt ) atyanta thakI huI vaha (nAyikA) priyatama ke dvArA atyadhika prayatnapUrvaka zayyA se utArI (uThAyI) gayI aura usa (priyatama) ke hI hAthoM kA (apane) hAthoM se sahArA lekara cA~danI ke dvArA Anandamaya banAye gaye barAmade ko prApta kiyA arthAt barAmade meM le jAyI gyii||243 / / atha zramaH zramo mAnasakhedaH syAdadhvanRttaratAdibhiH / aGgamardananizvAsau pAdasaMvAhanaM tathA / / 14 / / jRmbhaNaM mandayAnaM ca mukhanetravikUNanam / sItkRtizceti vijJeyA anubhAvAH zramodbhavAH / / 15 / / (5) zrama- mArga calane, nRtya, rati ityAdi ke kAraNa mana kA avasAda (thakAna) zrama kahalAtA hai| aGga kI mAliza, ni:zvAsa, paira kA dabAnA, jaMbhAI lenA, dhIre-dhIre calanA,

Page #198
dvitIyo vilAsaH mukha aura netra kA sikor3anA, sItkAra- ye zrama se utpanna anubhAva haiM / / 14-15 / / adhvanA yathA (bAlarAmAyaNe 6/34)sadyaH purIparisare'pi zirIzamRdvI sItA javAt tricaturANi padAni gatvA / gantavyamadya kiyadityasakRd bruvANA rAmAzruNaH kRtavatI prathamAvatAram / / 244 / / mArga calane se zrama jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 6.34 meM) zirIza ke phUla ke samAna komala sItA nagara ke parisara meM hI tIna-cAra kadama cala kara turanta bAra - bAra pUchane lagI kI Aja abhI aura kitanI dUra jAnA hai (aisA sunakara ) pahalI bAra rAma ke A~sU girane lage / / 2441 nRttena yathA svedakleditakaGkaNAM bhujalatAM kRtvA mRdaGgAzrayAM ceTihastasamarpitaikacaraNA maJjIrasandhitsayA / sA bhUyaH stanakampasUcitarayaM niHzvAsamAmuJcatI raGgasthAnamanaGgasAtkRtavatI tAlAvadhau tasthuSI / / 245 / / nRtya se zrama jaise- pasIne se Ardra kaGganoM vAlI bhujA rUpI latAoM ko mRdaGga (kI dhvani) para Azrita karake, nupUra (ghughuru kI dhvani) kI mela se ceTI ke hAthoM meM eka paira ko samarpita kara dene vAlI, punaH stanoM ke kampana se sUcita vega vAle niHzvAsa (laMbI laMbI sA~sa) ko chor3atI huI vaha nRtyAMganA raMgamaMca ko kAmamaya banAtI huI karatala (kI dhvani) ke samaya sthira ho gayI / / 245 / / ratyA yathA mamaiva rasA. 13 nitAntasurataklAntAM celAntakRtavIjanAm / kAntAM lulitanetrAntAM kalaye kalabhASiNIm / / 246 / / rati se zrama jaise ziGga bhUpAla kA hI surata (ke zrama) se thakI huI, kapar3e (sAr3I) ke eka chora (pallU) se havA karatI huI, caJcala netraprAnta vAlI tathA madhura bolane vAlI priyA ke prati maiM Asakta hU~ ( yA Adara karatA 1124611 [ 147 ] atha mada: - madastvAnandasammohasambhedo madirAkRtaH / sa tridhA taruNo madhyo'pakRSTazceti bhedataH / / 16 / /

Page #199
[148] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (6) mada- madirA se utpanna Ananda va ghabarAhaTa (mUrchA, behozI) kA mizraNa hI mada kahalAtA hai| yaha taruNa, madhyama aura apakRSTa (nIca) bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||16|| atha taruNa: dRSTiH smerA mukhe rAgaH sasmitAkulitaM vacaH / lalitAviddhagatyAdyAzceSTAH syustaruNe made / / 17 / / (1) taruNa mada kI ceSTAe~- taruNa mada meM praphullita dRSTi, mukha meM raktimA, muskarAhaTa-yukta vacana, lAlityayukta gati Adi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||17|| yathA (zizupAlavaye 10/13) hAvahAri hasitaM vacanAnAM kauzalaM dRSTivikAravizeSAH / cakrire bhRzamRjorapi vadhvAH kAmineva taruNena madena / / 247 / / jaise (zizupAlavadha 10/13 meM) kAmI yuvaka ke samAna mada ne bholI (mugdhA) vadhU meM bhI hAva se manohara ha~sI, vacanoM kA kauzala tathA dRSTi meM vizeSa prakAra ke vikAra atyadhika mAtrA meM utpanna kara diye||247 / / atha madhyamaH madhyame tu made vAci skhalanaM dazi ghUrNatA gamane vikRtirbAhorvikSepasrastatAdayaH / / 18 / / (2) madhyama mada kI ceSTAe~- madhyama mada meM vANI meM skhalana, netroM meM caJcalatA, gamana meM vikAra, bhujAoM ko idhara-udhara hilAnA, bhayabhIta honA ityAdi (ceSTAe~ hotI hai)||18|| yathA (kirAtArjunIye 9/67) rundhatI nayanavAkyavikAsaM sAditobhayakarA parirambhe / vIDitasya lalitaM yuvatInAM kSIbatA bahuguNairanujate / / 248 / / jaise kirAtArjunIya 9/67 meM) netroM aura vAkyoM ke vikAsa ko rokatI huI tathA AliGgana meM donoM hAthoM ko stabdha (nizcala) banAne vAlI yuvatiyoM kI madirA kI matta tAne, netra-saMkoca Adi bahuta se guNoM se lajjA ke vikAsa kA anukaraNa kara liyaa||248|| atha nIca: apakRSTe tu ceSTA syurgatibhaGgo / visaMjJatA / niSThIvanaM muhuHzvAso hikkA chAdayo matAH / / 19 / / (3) apakRSTa mada kI ceSTAe~- nIca mada meM gati meM lar3akhar3AhaTa, nizceSTatA, thUkanA,bAra-bAra zvAsa lenA, aspaSTa dhvani, ulTI honA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||19||

Page #200
yathA dvitIyo vilAsaH niSThIvantyo mukharitamukhaM gauravAt kandharAyAH prAyo hikkAvikalavikalaM vAkyamardhaM gRNantyaH / naivApekSAM galitavasane nApyupekSAmayante pAyaM pAyaM bahuvidhamadhUnyekavIthyA kumAryaH / / 249 / / jaise - kandhoM kI gurutA se ( bAra - bAra ) thUkane vAlI (vezyA) kA mukha mukharita (uTapaTA~ga bolane vAlA) hotA hai| prAyaH hicakI ke kAraNa vyAkula (vezyA) kA vAkya (kathana) adhUrA raha jAtA hai| isa prakAra aneka prakAra kI madirAoM ko pI-pI kara vezyA - kumAriyA~ na to (aGgoM se) khisake hue vastra ke prati apekSA karatI haiM aura na to upekSA hI karatI haiM / / 249 / / taruNastUttamAdInAM madhyamo madhyanIcayoH / apakRSTatu nIcAnAM tattanmadavivardhane / / 20 / / uttama ityAdi (nAyakoM) meM taruNa, madhyama aura nIca (nAyaka) meM madhyama, tathA nIca ( nAyakoM) meM apakRSTa (mada) unake mada ko bar3hAne meM kAraNa hotA hai|| 20 // [ 149 ] uttamaprakRtiH zete madhyo hasati gAyati / adhamaprakRtirgrAmyaM paruSaM vakti roditi / / 21 / / uttamAdi puruSa bheda se mada kA vibhAjana- uttama prakRti vAlA nAyaka so jAtA hai, madhyama prakRti vAlA ha~satA aura gAtA hai aura nIca prakRti vAlA nAyaka aziSTa kaThora vacana bolatA aura rotA hai / / 21 // taruNasya madavRddhi (kumArasambhave 8/79)parivartitahniyorneSyatoH tatkSaNaM zayanamiddharAgayoH / sA babhUva vazavartinI tayoH preyasaH suvadanA madanasya ca / / 250 / / uttama kI madavRddhi jaise (kumArasambhava 8/79 meM) - madirA pIte hI sumukhI pArvatI kI sArI lajjA jAtI rahI, kAma kA vega bhar3aka uThA aura vaha zaMkara jI kI goda meM lur3haka gyii| unheM isI sthiti meM uThAkara zaMkara jI zayanakakSa meM le gye| isa prakAra vaha eka sAtha hI madirA tathA zaMkara jI ke vazIbhUta ho gayIM / / 250 / / madhyamasya madavRddhiryathA vinApi hetuM vikaTaM jahAsa padeSu caskhAla same'pi mArge / vighUrNamAnaH madhyama kI madavRddhi jaise (madirA pIkara) akAraNa hI aTTahAsa karane lagA, samatala mArga meM bhI paira lar3akhar3Ane sa madAtirekAdAkAzamAlambanamAlalambe 11251 / /

Page #201
| 150 / rasArNavasudhAkaraH lage aura A~khoM ko cAro ora ghumAtA huA vaha mada kI adhikatA ke kAraNa AkAza kA sahArA lekara khar3A ho gyaa||251 / / / adhamasya madavRddhiryathAtaha taha gAmINabahU madavivazA kiMpi kiMpi bAharai / jaha-jaha kulavahuAo soUNasarati pihiakaNThAo / / 252 / / (tathA-tathA grAmINavadhUmaMdavivazA kimapi kimapi vyAharati / yathA yathA kulavadhvaH zrutvA saranti vihitakarNAH // ) adhama kI madavRddhi jaise mada ke kAraNa vivaza huI aziSTa strI kucha-kucha aisA vyavahAra karatI hai jisako suna kara kulIna striyA~ kAnoM ko banda karake (vahA~ se) haTa jAtI haiN|| 2 5 2 / / aizvaryAdikRtaH kazcinmAno mada itIrataH / vakSyamANasya garvasya bheda evetyudAsmahe / / 22 / / aizvaryAdi se utpanna mada kA garva meM antarbhAva- aizvarya ityAdi se utpanna mAna ko bhI kucha loga mada kahate haiM kintu vaha Age kahe jAne vAle garva kA bheda hai, ata: maiM (ziGgabhUpAla) (usake vivecana ke prati) udAsIna ho gayA huuN||22|| atha garvaH aizvaryarUpatAruNyakulavidyAbalairapi / iSTalAbhAdinAnyeSAmavajJA garva IritaH / / 23 / / anubhAvA bhavantyatra gurvAdhAjJAvyatikramaH / anuttarapradAnaM ca vaimukhyaM bhASaNe'pi ca / / 24 / / vibhramApahanutI vAkyapAruSyamanavekSaNam / avekSaNaM nijAGgAnAmaGgabhaGgAdayo'pi ca / / 25 / / (7) garva- aizvarya, rUpa, tAruNya, kula, (uccavaMza), vidyA, bala, abhISTa-prApti ityAdi ke kAraNa dUsare logoM kA tiraskAra karanA garva kahalAtA hai| guru (AdaraNIya jana) kI AjJA kA ullaMghana, kahe jAne para uttara na denA aura mukha phera lenA, idhara-udhara TahalanA, satya ko chipAnA, vANI meM kaThoratA, kisI kI ora na dekhanA athavA apanI ora hI

Page #202
dvitIyo vilAsaH dekhanA, aGgabhaGga ityAdi anubhAva hote haiM / / 23 - 25 // aizvaryamAjJAsiddhi / tena yathA ( bAlarAmAyaNe 5/22) - - rAho tarjaya bhAsvaraM varuNa he nirvApyatAM pAvakaH sarve vArimucaH sametya kuruta grISmasya darpacchidAm / prAleyAcala candra dugdhajaladhe hemantamandAkinI drAgdevasya gRhAnapeta bhavatAM sevAkSaNo vartate / 1253 / / aizvarya kA artha hai- AjJA kA pAlana honA / [ 151 ] usa AjJA pAlana se garva jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 5 / 22 me ) - rAhu sUrya ko DATa do, he varuNa agni ko bujhA do, he samasta bAdalo! tuma ikaTThe hokara grISma kA darpa bhaGga kara do, he himAlaya ! he candra ! he kSIrasAgara! he hemanta ! he mandAkinI! Apa sabhI mahArAja rAvaNa ke ghara Aie isa samaya sevA kA avasara milA hai| 1253 / / yathA vA (bAlarAmAyaNe 1.31) - bahane! nihnotumarciH paricinu purataH siJcato vArivAhAn hemantasyAntike syAH prathayati davathuM yena te grISma noSmA / mArttaNDAzcaNDatApaprazamanaviSaye dhatta sandhyA jalAdrI devo'nyat pratApaM tribhuvanavijayI mRSyate zrIdazAsyaH / / 254 / / athavA jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 1/31 meM ) -- he agni ! apanI zikhAoM ko chipAne ke lie Age se varSA karate hue meghoM kA saGgraha kara lo, he grISma ! tuma bhI hemanta ke samIpa ho jAo jisase tumhArI USmA se tApa na utpanna ho, he AdityoM! apane bhISaNa tApa ko zAnta karane ke lie jalArdra prabhA ko dhAraNa kara lo kyoMki tribhuvana vijayI mahArAja rAvaNa dUsare ke pratApa ko sahana nahIM karate / ! 254 / / rUpatAruNyAbhyAM yathA vATISu vATISu vilAsinInAM caran yuvA cArutayAtidRptaH / tRNAya nAmanyat puSpacApaM kareNa lIlAkalitAravindaH / / 255 / / rUpatA aura tAruNya se garva jaise ramaNiyoM ke upavanoM meM ramaNIyatA pUrvaka vicaraNa karate hue madonmatta yuvaka vinoda meM hAtha se kamala ko pakar3e hue ata eva kAmadeva ko bhI tRNa ke samAna samajhA / 1255 / / kulena yathA (prabodhacandrodaye 2/7 ) - gauDaM rASTramanuttamaM nirupamA tatrApi rAdhApurI

Page #203
[152] rasArNavasudhAkaraH bhUrizreSThakanAma dhAma paramaM tatrottamo naH pitA / tatputrAzca mahAkulA na viditAH kasyAtra teSAmapi prajJAzIlavivekadhairyavinayAcArairahaM cottamaH / / 256 / / kula se garva jaise gaur3a rASTra sarvazreSTha hai| usameM bhI anupama rAdhApurI (nAmaka nagarI) hai| usa (nagarI) meM bhI bhUrizreSThaka nAmaka mahala hai| usameM mere parama pUjya (uttama) pitA (nivAsa karate) haiM aura unake putra mahAn kulIna haiM jinako kauna nahIM jAnatA (jinako sabhI loga jAnate haiN|) una (putroM ) meM bhI prajJA, zIla, viveka, dhairya, vinaya Adi sadAcAroM se yukta maiM (sabase) uttama huuN||256|| vidyayA yathA (bilhaNasya karNasundaryAm 1/3) bindudvandvataraGgitAgrasaraNiH kartA zirobindukaM karmeti kramazikSitAnvayakalA ye ke'pi tebhyo namaH / ye tu granthasahasrazANakaSaNatruTyatkalaGkargirA mullekhaiH kavayanti bilhaNakavisteSveva satrayati / / 257 / / vidyA se garva jaise (bilhaNa kI karNasundarI 1.3 meM) 'zirastha bindu ke samAna (parama) kartavya hai' isa prakAra (mAnakara) jo bhI loga kramAnusAra kulaparamparA se prApta kalA meM zikSita haiM, unake lie namaskAra hai| taraGgita do (kAvya rUpI jala kI) bUMdoM kI zRGkhalA meM vidyamAna tathA karNasundarI (nAmaka grantha ke) praNetA vilhaNa kavi una kaviyoM ke prati sahamata rahate haiM jo anekoM (hajAroM) grantha rUpI zANa (kasauTI) para kase jAne ke kAraNa kAvyakalaGkoM (kAvya-doSoM) se rahita varNanoM dvArA devavANI (saMskRta) meM racanA karate haiN| 257 / / balena yathA (bAlarAmAyaNe 1/51) rudrAdestulanaM svakaNThavipinacchedo harervAsanaM kArAveSmani puSpakasya haraNaM yasyorjitA kelayaH / so'haM durdamabAhudaNDasacivo laGkezvarastasya me kA zlAghA ghuNajajareNa dhanuSAkRSTena bhaGgena vA / / 258 / / bala se garva jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 1/51 meM) kailAsa kA uThAnA, apane kaNTha rUpI vana kA kATanA, indra ko kArAgAra meM rakhanA, puSpaka vimAna kA apaharaNa-jisakI aisI kriyAeM haiM vahIM maiM durmada bA~hoM rUpI mantrI vAlA rAvaNa hU~ usa merI (rAvaNa kI) ghunoM dvArA jarjara dhanuSa ko car3hAne yA tor3a dene se hI kyA pratiSThA hai!1125811

Page #204
dvitIyo vilAsaH [153] iSTaprAptyA yathA AstAM tAvadanaGgacApavibhavaH kA nAma sA kaumudI dUre tiSThatu mattakokilarutaM saMvAntu mandAnilAH / hAsollAsataraGgitairasakalaineMtrAJcalaizcaJcalaiH sAkUtairurarIkaroti taruNI seyaM praNAmAJjalim / / 259 / / abhISTa prApti se garva jaise bhale hI kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI zakti banI rahe athavA usa cA~danI se kyA? matavAlI koyala kI kUjana (kolAhala) dUra rahe, athavA manda vAyu bahatI rahe (ina sabakA mere lie koI artha nahIM hai, kyoMki) hAsa aura prasannatA se laharAte hue, caJcala, Adhe (asampUrNa) aura sAbhiprAya netrAJcaloM se vaha yaha taruNI (merI) praNAmAJjali ko hRdayastha (svIkAra) kara rahI hai||259|| atha zaGkA zaGkA cauryAparAdhAdeH svAniSTotprekSaNaM matam / tatra ceSTA mahaH pArthadarzanaM mukhazoSaNam / / 26 / / avakuNThanavaivarNyakaNThasAdAdayo'pi ca / (8) zaGkA- corI ityAdi aparAdha ke kAraNa apane aniSTa kA anumAna karanA zaGkA kahalAtI hai| bAra-bAra samIpa meM dekhanA, mukha kA sUkha jAnA, kuNThita honA, vivarNatA, galA rUMdha jAnA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||26-27puu.|| zaGkA dvidheyamAtmotthA parotthA ceti bhedataH / / 27 / / zaGkA ke bheda- AtmotthA (svotthA) aura parotthA bheda se zaGkA do prakAra kI hotI hai||273.|| svakAryajanitA svotthA prAyo vyaGgyeyamiGgitaH / iGgitAni tu pakSmabhUtArakAdRSTivikriyAH / / 28 / / svotthA zaGkA- svotthA zaGkA apane kArya se utpanna hotI hai jo prAya: Antarika ceSTAoM dvArA dhvanita hotI hai| (isa zaGkA meM) A~kha kI barauniyoM, bhauhoM, putaliyoM aura dekhane kI kriyA meM vikAra-ceSTAe~ hotI hai|||28|| aparAdhAt svotthA yathAtatsakhyA marutAtha vA pracalitA vallIti muhayaddhiyo dRSTvA vyAkulatArayA nigadato mithyAprasAdaM mukhe / gaGgAnUtanasaGginaH pazupaterantaHpuraM . gacchato nUtnA saiva dazA svayaM pizunatA devIsakhInAM gatA / / 260 / /

Page #205
[154] rasArNavasudhAkaraH aparAdha se svotthA jaise- - - - apane mitra vAyu ke dvArA caJcala kI gayI gaGgA kI laharoM ko vyAkula putaliyoM (netroM) se dekha kara jar3I-bhUta buddhi vAle aura mukha para banAvaTI prasanatA ko prakaTa karate hue gaDUgA ke sAtha nUtana maitrI vAle tathA antaHpura meM praveza karate hue ziva kI (usa samaya kI) nUtana dazA devI (pArvatI) ke sakhiyoM meM nikRSTatA ko prApta huii||260|| cauryeNa svotthA yathA mRnan kSIrAdicauryAnmasRNasurabhiNI sRkvaNI pANigharSarAdhAyAghrAya hastaM sapadi paruSayan kiGkiNImekhalAyAm / vAraM vAraM vizAlaM dizi dizi vikiraMllocane lolatAre mandaM mandaM jananyAH parisaramayate kUTagopAlabAlaH / / 261 / / corI se svotthA jaise dugdha ityAdi curAne ke kAraNa (apane) snigdha (gIle aura sugandhita) mukha ke kinAre ko hAthoM ke gharSaNa se pochate hue, hAtha ko pakar3akara aura sUMghakara karadhanI meM lage choTe-choTe ghugharuoM ko kaThora banAte hue, bAra-bAra pratyeka dizAoM meM caJcala putaliyoM vAlI A~khoM ko DAlate hue (cAroM ora dekhate hue) dhokhA dene vAle (corI ke aparAdha ko chipAne kI icchA vAle) bAlaka gopAla (zrI kRSNa) dhIre-dhIre mAtA (yazodA) ke samIpa Ate haiN||261 / / parotthA tu nijasyaiva parasyAkAryato bhavet / / prAyeNAkAraceSTAbhyAM tAmimAmanubhAvayet / / 29 / / parotthA zaGkA- parotthA zaGkA apane athavA dUsare ke akArya se utpanna hotI hai| usa parotthA zaGkA ko bahudhA, AkAra aura ceSTA ke dvArA samajha lenA caahie||29|| AkAraH sAtvikazceSTA tvaGgapratyaGgajA kriyAH / AkAra kA artha hai- aGga- pratyaGgoM se utpanna kriyAoM vAlI sAttvika cessttaa| aparAdhAtparotthA yathA (anargharAghave 4-9) prIte purA puraripau paribhUya mAn vabre'nyato yadabhayaM sa bhavAnahaMyuH / tanmarmaNi spRzati mAmatimAtramadya hA vatsa! zAntamathavA dazakandharo'si / / 262 / / aparAdha se parotthA jaise (anargharAghava 4-9 meM) (brahmA ke) prasanna hone para mayoM ke prati AsthA nahIM rakhane vAle usa ahaGkArI rAvaNa ne jo matryetara jana se abhaya yAcanA kI vaha bAta Aja hamAre hRdaya meM cubha rahI hai, athavA jAne do isa bAta ko, kyoMki tuma rAvaNa ho||262||

Page #206
dvitIyo vilAsaH atra garvitarAvaNakRtena martyanirAkaraNAbhayavaraNena jAtA mAlyavataH zaGkA marmaNi spRzatItyAdinA vAgArambheNa pratIyate / [ 155 ] yahA~ garvita rAvaNa dvArA mA~ge gaye mRtyunirAkaraNa ke abhaya se utpanna mAlyavAn kI zaGkA 'hamAre hRdaya meM cubha rahI hai' isa kathana se sUcita ho rahI hai / atha trAsa: trAsastu cittacAJcalyaM vidyutkravyAdagarjitaiH / / 30 / / tathA bhUtabhujaGgAdyairvijJeyAstatra vikriyAH / utkampagAtrasaGkocaromAJcastambhagadgadA muhurnimeSavibhrAntipArzvasthAlambanAdayaH / / 31 / / 1 (9) trAsa - vidyuta, hiMsaka pazuoM kI garjanA tathA bhUta, hiMsakajIva ( sarpa ityAdi) se citta kI caJcalatA hI trAsa kahalAtI hai| isameM kampana, zarIra kA sikor3anA, romAJcita ho jAnA, jar3avata ho jAnA, hakalAhaTa, bAra-bAra dekhanA, bhramita ho jAnA, samIpavartI kA sahArA lenA ityAdi kriyAe~ hotI haiM / / 30u. - 32puu.|| vidyuto yathA varSAsu tAsu kSaNarukprakAzAt trastA ramA zArGgiNamAliliGga / vidyucca sA vIkSya tadaGgazobhAM hINeva tUrNaM jaladaM jagAhe / / 263 / / vidyuta se trAsa jaise usa varSAkAla meM vidyut ke prakAza se bhayabhIta lakSmI ne zArGga (dhanuSa) ko dhAraNa karane vAle (viSNu) kA AliGgana kara liyA aura vaha vidyut usa (lakSmI ke) aGgoM kI sundaratA ko dekha kara lajjA ke samAna zIghratA se bAdala meM chipa gayI / / 263 / / kravyAdo hiMsrasattvam / tasmAdyathA svavikriyAdarzitasAdhvasena priyAbhirAliGgitakandharANAm / akAri bhallUkakulena yatra vidyAdharANAmanimittamaitrI / / 264 / / kravyAda= hiMsaka pazu | usa (hiMsaka pazu) se trAsa jaise jahA~ (himAlaya para) apanI kriyA se bhaya dikhAne vAle bhAluoM ke samUha ne priyAoM dvArA AliGgana kiye gaye kandhoM vAle vidyAdharoM kI akAraNa mitratA karavA diyA / / 264 / /

Page #207
rasArNavasudhAkaraH garjitena yathA (zizupAlavadhe 6.38) praNayakopabhRto'pi parAGmukhAH sapadi vAridharAravabhIravaH / praNayinaH parirabdhumanantaraM vavalire valirecitamadhyamAH / / 265 / / garjanA se trAsa jaise (zizupAlavadha 6.38 meM) praNayakalahayukta (ata eva rati se) vimukha bhI aGganAe~ tatkAla megha ke garajane se bhayabhIta hokara isake bAda arthAt megha ke garajane para bhayabhIta hone ke uparAnta trivalI- rahita udara se yukta hokara priyoM kA AliGgana karane ke lie pravRtta huii||265 / / gArjitaM mahAravopalakSaNam / tena bheryAdidhvanirapi bhvti| bherIdhvaninA yathA nananda nidrArasabhaJjanairapi prayANatUryadhvanibhirdharApateH / atarkitAtaGkavilolapadmajApayodharadvandvanipIDito hariH / / 266 / / garjanA (bhayAnaka) mahAdhvani kA dyotaka hai| usa (garjanA) se dundubhi (nagAr3A) ityAdi kI dhvani bhI upalakSita hai| merI dhvani se trAsa jaise viSNu ke nidrA ke rasa meM bAdhA pahuMcAne vAlI prasthAna ke lie turahI (eka prakAra kA vAdya) kI dhvani se (utpatra) apratyAzita AtaMka ke kAraNa caJcala (kA~patI huI) lakSmI ke donoM stanoM kA mardana karate hue hari (viSNu) Anandita hue||266|| bhUtadarzanAdyathA___ sA patyuH parivAreNa pizAcairapi veSTitA / utkampamAnahRdayA sakhibhiH samabodhyata / / 267 / / bhUtadarzana se trAsa jaise vaha pati ke parivAra se aura pizAcoM se ghirI huI ata eva kampita hRdaya vAlI (nAyikA) sakhiyoM dvArA sambodhita kI gyii||267|| bhujaGgamAd yathA (rasakalikAyAm 122) kalyANadAyi! bhavato'stu pinAkapANipANigrahe bhujaGgakaGkaNabhISitAyAH / saMbhrAntadRSTi sahasaiva namaH zivAye tya?ktisasmitanataM mukhamambikAyAH / / 268 / / sarpa se trAsa jaisezaMkara ke vivAha meM (unake) sarpa rUpI kaGgana se bhayabhIta pArvatI kA vyAkula netroM vAlA

Page #208
dvitIyo vilAsaH |157 // (ata eva) sahasA "namaH zivAya" isa arthokti ke sAtha praphullita aura jhukA mukha Apa kA kalyANa kre||268 / / athAvega: cittasya sambhramo yaH syAdAvego'yaM sa aSTadhA / / 32 / / utpAtavAtavarSAgnimattakuJjaradarzanAt priyApriyazrutezcApi zAtravavyasanAdapi / / 33 / / (10) Avega- citta kA sambhrama (vikSobha) Avega kahalAtA hai| vaha ATha prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) utpAta se (2) vAta se, (3) varSA se (4) agni se (5) matta hAthI se (6) priya zravaNa se (7) apriya zravaNa se (8) zatruvyasana se ||32u.-33|| athotpAtAvegaH tatrotpAtAstu zailAdikampaketUdayAdayaH / tajjA sarvAGgavistUMsA vaimukhyamapasarpaNam / / 34 / / viSAdamukhavaivarNyavismayAdhAstu vikriyAH / (1) utpAtAvega- zaila ityAdi kA kampana, ketu kA udaya honA ityAdi utpAta hote haiN| usa (Avega) se utpanna sabhI aGgoM meM bhaya (trAMsa), vimukhatA, pIche haTanA, viSAda (nairAzya) se mukha kI niSSabhatA, vismayatA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||34-35puu.|| zailaprakampanAd yathA (priyadarzikAyAm 1.2) kailAsAdravudaste paricalati gaNeSullasatkautukeSu kroDaM mAtuH kumAre vizati viSamuci prekSamANe saroSam / pAdAvaSTambhasIdadvapuSi dazamukhe yAti pAtAlamUlaM kruddho'pyAzliSTamUtirghanataramumayA pAtu hRSTa zivo vaH / / 269 / / atra kailAsakampajanitapramathagaNavismayakArtikeyApasarpaNakAtyAyanIsAdhvasAdibhiranubhAvastagatasambhramAtizayarUpa Avego vyjyte| zaila (parvata) ke kampana se jaise (priyadarzikA 1.2 meM)__ (rAvaNa dvArA) uThAne ke kAraNa kailAsa parvata ke kampita hone para (phalataH ziva ke) gaNoM ke Azcaryayukta hone para, mAtA kI goda meM (Dara se) kumAra (kArtikeya) ke praviSTa ho jAne para, (zaMkara ke bhUSaNa-bhUta) sarpa ke saroSa phuphakAra kara dekhane para, pairoM ko pRthvI para dRr3hatA se sahArA lene se zithila zarIra vAle rAvaNa ke pAtAla loka meM cale jAne para- aisI sthiti meM rAvaNa kI uddaNDatA se krodhita hone para bhI (bhayabhIta) pArvatI ke dvArA dRr3hatA se AliGgana kI gayI mUrti vAle (ata eva) prasatra zaMkara tuma logoM kI rakSA kreN|1269 / /

Page #209
[158] rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. yahA~ kailAsa ke kampana se utpanna ziva-gaNoM kA vismita honA, kArtikeya kA (mAtA kI goda kI ora) pIche haTanA, pArvatI kA bhayabhIta honA ityAdi anubhAvoM dvArA unameM utpanna bhaya kA AdhikyarUpI Avega vyaJjita hotA hai| ketUdayAdyathA hantAlokya kuTumbino diviSadAM dhUmagrahaM diGmukhe vastAGgAstvaritaM parasparagRhAnabhyetya cintAparAH / dhAnyAnAmanativyayAya gRhiNIrAjJApayanto muhu nidhyAyanti viniHzvasanti gaNazo rathyAmukheSvAsate / / 270 / / ... ketu ke udaya se jaise yaha kheda hai, kuTumbI loga devatAoM ke pucchala tArA ko sAmane dekha kara bhayabhIta zarIra vAle, cintA se grasta aura paraspara ghara ko jAkara gRhiNiyoM ko svalpa atra vyaya karane ke lie Adeza dete hue kuTumbI jana bAra-bAra pucchala tAre ko dekhate haiM, lambI-lambI zvA~sa lete haiM aura samUha meM hokara rAste kI ora mukha karake baiTha jAte haiN||270|| atha vAtAvegaH tvarayAgamanaM vastragrahaNaM cAvakuNThanam / / 35 / / netrAvamArjanAdyAzca vAtAvegabhavAH kriyAH / (2) vAtAvega zIghragamana aura vastroM ko kasakara pakar3anA, kuNThita netroM ko pochanA ityAdi vAtAvega se utpanna kriyAe~ hotI hai||35-36puu.|| yathA (veNIsaMhAre 2/19)dikSu kSiptAghripaudhastRNajaTilacalatpAMsudigdhAntarikSaH zAtkArI zarkarAlaH pathiSu viTapinAM skandhakASaiH sadhUmaH / prAsAdAnAM nikuMjeSvabhinavajaladodgAragambhIradhIra zcaNDArambhaHsamIro vahati paridizaM bhIru! kiM sambhrameNa / / 271 / / atra vAtakRtasaMrambho vAgArambheNa pratipAdyate / jaise (veNIsaMhAra 2/19 me) he Darapoka! bhayabhIta hone se kyA lAbha? (isa samaya) mahaloM ke udyAnoM meM naye bAdaloM kI garjanA se yukta gambhIra dhIra pracaNDa vAyu (A~dhI) cAroM dizAoM meM baha rahI hai (jisase) sabhI dizAoM meM ukhar3I huI jar3oM vAle paudhoM aura tRNoM se mizrita ur3atI huI dhUla se antarikSa vyApta ho gayA hai, mArgoM para per3oM kI DAliyoM kI ragar3a se kaMkarIlA (kirakirA) zAtkArI dhUmayukta ho

Page #210
dvitIyo vilAsaH [159] gayA hai||271|| yahA~ vAyu dvArA kiyA gayA vikSobha vANI (kathana) ke dvArA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| atha varSAvega:__ chatragraho'GgasaGkoco bAhusvastikadhAvane / / 36 / / channazravaNamityAdyA varSAvegabhavAH kriyAH / (3) varSAvega- chatragrahaNa, aGgasaGkoca, bhujAoM ko vyatyasta rUpa se chAtI para rakhanA (jisase ki eka vyatyasta (x) cihna bane), daur3anA, channa zravaNa ityAdi varSAvega se utpanna hone vAlI kriyAe~ hai||36u.-37puu.|| yathA (kumArasambhave 1/5)- .. AmekhalaM saJcaratAM ghanAnAM chAyAmadhassAnugatAM niSevya / udvejitA vRSTibhirAzrayante zRGgANi yasyA tapavanti siddhA / / 272 / / atra siddhAnAmaprazikharadhAvanena sambhramaH suucitH| jaise- (kumArasambhava ke 1/5 meM) (himAlaya ke UparI zikharoM para rahane vAle vizvavasu-prabhRti) siddha loga (pahale dhUpa kI kar3I garmI ke kAraNa kucha dera ke lie) zikhara ke madhya bhAga meM chAye hue bAdaloM ke nIce zilAoM para par3ane vAlI chAyA kA sevana karate haiM kintu phira megha kI vRSTi se vyAkula hokara ghAma vAle UparI zikharoM para hI cale jAte haiN||272|| yahA~ siddha logoM kA UparI zikhara para jAne se sambhrama sUcita hotA hai| athAgnyavegaH agnyAvegabhavA ceSTA vIjanaM cAGgadhUnanam / / 37 / / vyatyastapadavikSepanetrasaGkocanAdayaH (4) agnyAvega- paGkhA jhalanA, aGgoM kA hilAnA,viparyasta padavikSepa, netroM kA sikor3anA Adi agnyAvega meM ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||37u.-38puu.|| yathA (dhanaJjayavijaye 61) dUraprotsAryamANAmbaracaranikarottAlakIlAbhighAtaH prabhrazyadvAjivargabhramaNaniyamanavyAkulabraghnasUtaH / leDhi praur3ho hutAzaH kRtlysmyaashngkmaakaashviithiiN| gaGgAsUnuprayuktaprathitahutavahAstrAnubhAvaprasUtaH / / 273 / /

Page #211
[160] rasArNavasudhAkaraH / jaise (dhanaJjayavijaya 61 meM) gaMgAputra (bhISma) ke dvArA prayukta tathA bar3hI huI agni vAle astra ke vaibhava se utpanna praur3ha (pravRddha) agni dUra bhAgate hue AkAzacArI (prANiyoM) ke samUha ko apanI U~cI jvAlAoM se samUla vinaSTa karatA huA tathA aniyamita azvoM ke samUha ke ghUmane ke mArga meM niyamana ke lie sUrya ke sArathI (aruNa) ko vyAkula karatA huA aura pralaya kI AzaMkA ko utpanna karatA huA AkAzavIthI (AkAzamArga) ko cATa (vinaSTa kara) rahA hai||273 / / atha kuJjarAvegaH Avege kuJjarodbhUte satvaraM cApasarpaNam / / 38 / / vilokanaM muhuH pazcAt trAsakampAdayo matAH / (5) kuJjarAvega - kuJjara se utpanna Avega meM zIghratA se bhAganA, bAra-bAra pIche dekhanA, bhaya se kA~panA ityAdi ceSTAe~ kahI gayI haiN||38u.-39puu.|| yathA (zizupAlavadhe 3.67)__ nirantarAle'pi vimucyamAne dUraM pathi prANabhRtAM gaNena / tejomahadbhistamaseva dIpairdvipairasambAdhamayAmbabhUva / / 274 / / jaise (zizupAlavadha 3/67 meM) saghana andhakAra hone para bhI jaise dIpaka sAmane Ane para andhakAra dUra hokara mArga sApha ho jAtA hai isI prakAra prANisamUha se mArga atyadhika bharA rahane para bhI vizAla hAthiyoM ke Ane para loga Darakara mArga chor3a dete the jisase hAthI sukhapUrvaka Age cale jAte the||274|| atra kuJjaragrahaNamazcAdInAmupalakSaNam / yahA~ kuJjara kA grahaNa azvAdiyoM kA bhI dyotaka hai| azvena yathA (zizupAlavadhe 5/59) utpATya darpacalitena sahaiva rajjvA kIlaM prayatnaparamAnavadurgraheNa / AkulyakAri kaTakasturageNa tUrNa mazveti vidrutamanudravatAzvamanyam / / 275 / / azva se Avega jaise (zizupAlavadha 5/59 meM) abhimAna se uchale hue (ata eva) rassI (agAr3I-pichAr3I) ke sAtha hI khUTe ko ukhAr3akara, zIghra bhAgate hue dUsare ghor3e ke pIche '(yaha) ghor3I hai' aisA samajha kara daur3ate hue (ata eva pakar3ane ke lie) prayatnazIla logoM se kaThinatA se pakar3e jAne yogya ghor3e ne zivira ko vyAkula kara diyaa||275 / /

Page #212
dvitIyo vilAsaH [161] atha priyazravaNAt priyazravaNaje tyasminnabhyutthAnopagRhane / / 39 / / prItidAnaM priyaM vAkyaM romaharSAdayo'pi ca / (6) priyazravaNa se Avega- isa priyazravaNa se utpanna Avega meM satkAra ke lie uThanA, AliGgana, premapradarzana, priyakathana, romAJca ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai|39u.-40puu.|| yathA (raghuvaMze (3/16) janAya zuddhAntacarAya zaMsate kumArajanmAmRtasammitAkSaram / adeyamAsIt trayameva bhUpateH zaziprabhaM chatramubhe ca cAmare / / 276 / / jaise (raghuvaMza 3/16 meM) rAjA dilIpa ke lie 'rAjakumAra kA janma huA' aisA amRta ke samAna kahane vAle ranivAsa ke paricArakoM ke lie, candrikA ke samAna prabhA vAle chatra aura do rAjacihna cAmara ye tIna hI vastu na dene yogya thii||276 / / zravaNaM priyadarzanasyApyupalakSaNam / tena yathA (zizupAlavadhe 13/7) avaloka eva nRpateH sma dUrato rabhasAd rathAvatarImicchataH / avatIrNavAn prathamamAtmanA harivinayaM vizeSayati sambhrameNa saH / / 277 / / yahA~ zravaNa priya ke darzana kA bhI upalakSaNa hai| jaise (zizupAlavadhe 13/7) ratha se utarane kI icchA karate hue rAjA (yudhiSThira ko) dUra se hI dekhane para harSa se bhagavAn (kRSNa), unake (utarane se) pahale hI (ratha se) utara gye| isa prakAra usa (kRSNa) ne zIghratA (se utarane) ke kAraNa (apane) vinayazIlatA ko viziSTa (utkRSTa) banA diyaa||277|| athApriyaznute: apriyazrutije'pyasmin vilApaH parivartanam / / 40 / / AkrandanaM bhUpatanaM parito bhramaNAdayaH / (7) apriya zravaNa se Avega- isa apriya zravaNa se utpanna Avega meM vilApa, parivartana, ronA, jamIna para giranA, idhara-udhara ghUmanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||40u.41puu.||

Page #213
[162] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA (veNIsaMhAre 6.18)- . sa kIcakaniSUdano bakahiDimbakimmIrahA madAndhamagadhAdhipadviradasandhibandhAzaniH / gadAparighamAninA bhujabalena sammAnitaH priyastasya mamAnujo'rjunagururgato'staM kila / / 278 / / jaise (veNIsaMhAra 6/18 meM) (yudhiSThira draupadI se kahate haiM- he draupadI!) kIcaka ko mArane vAlA, bakAsura, hiDimbAsura tathA kimIrAsura kA vadha karane vAlA, paridha ke sadRza gadA se zobhAyamAna, advitIya bAhubala se sammAnita vaha tumhArA priya, merA choTA bhAI, arjuna kA jyeSTha bhrAtA asta ko prApta ho gayA hai-aisA pravAda hai||278|| zAtravAt ceSTA syuH zAtravAvege varmazastrAdidhAraNam / / 41 / / rathavAjigajArohasahasApakramAdayaH / (8) zatruvyasana se Avega- zatruvyasana Avega meM kavaca, zastra ityAdi ko dhAraNa karanA, ratha, azva, hAthI para ArohaNa, sahasA palAyana ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||41u.42puu.|| yathA (kRSNakarNAmRte 2.71) rAmo nAma babhUva huM tadabalA sIteti huM tAM gurorvAcA paJcavaTIvane viharatastasyAharad rAvaNaH / kRSNeneti purAtanI nijakathAmAkarNya mAtreritAM saumitre! kva dhanurdhanurdhanuriti vyagrA giraH pAntu vaH / / 279 / / jaise (kRSNakarNAmRta 2.71 meM) rAma nAma vAle (rAjA hue), sItA isa nAma vAlI unakI patnI thI, pitA kI AjJA se paJcavaTI vana meM vicaraNa karate hue unakI usa (patnI) ko rAvaNa ne hara liyaa| mAtA ke dvArA kahI gayI apanI isa kathA ko suna kara kRSNa ke dvArA kahI gayI "lakSmaNa! dhanuSa dhanuSa dhanuSa kahA~ hai" yaha vyagra vANI tuma logoM kI rakSA kreN||279|| ete syuruttamAdInAmanubhAvA yathocitam / / 42 / / ye uttama ityAdi nAyakoM ke yathocita anubhAva haiN||42u.|| athonmAdaH unmAdazcittavibhrAntirviyogAdiSTAnAzataH /

Page #214
dvitIyo vilAsaH [163] (11) unmAda- viyoga se athavA iSTa jana ke vinAza se citta kA utAvalA ho jAnA unmAda kahalAtA hai||43puu.|| viyogAt viyogaje tu ceSTA syurdhAvanaM paridevanam / / 43 / / asambaddhapralapanaM zayanaM sahasosthitiH / acetanaiH sahAlApo nirnimittasmitAdayaH / / 44 / / viyoga se unmAda- viyoga se utpanna unmAda meM daur3anA, vilApa (vilakhanA), arthahIna pralApa, zayana, sahasA Upara uThanA, (vRkSAdi) acetanoM ke sAtha AlApa, binA kAraNa muskarAnA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||43u.-44|| yathA AzUtthAnaM sadRzagaNanA cetanAcetaneSu prauDhoSmArciH zvasitamasakRnnirgato bASpapUraH / nirlakSyA vAg gatiraviSayA nirnimittaM smitaM ca prAyeNAsyAH prathayatitarAM bhrAntidhAtrImavasthAm / / 280 / / jaise zIghratA se uThanA, cetana aura acetana ko samAna samajhanA, bar3he hue tApa kI jvAlA vAlI niHzvAsa, bAra-bAra nikalane vAle A~sU kI bAr3ha, arthahIna vANI, nirlakSya gati aura binA kAraNa muskarAnA prAyeNa isa (ramaNI) kI udvigna dazA ko atyadhika bar3hA rahA hai||280|| iSTanAzAt iSTanAzakRte tvasmin bhasmAdiparilepanam / nRttagItAdiracanA tRNanirmAlyadhAraNam / / 45 / / cIvarAvaraNAdIni prAguktAzcApi vikriyAH / iSTa nAza se unmAda- iSTa ke nAza se utpana isa (unmAda) meM bhasma ityAdi kA lagAnA, nRtta-gIta ityAdi kI racanA karanA, tRNa aura murajhAe~ phUla ko dhAraNa karanA, cIvara pahananA ityAdi tathA pahale (viyogajanya unmAda meM) kahIM gayI ceSTAe~ hotI hai||45-46puu.|| yathA karuNAkandale kInAzo'pi vibheti yAdavakulAt vRddhasya kA me gatirbhedaH syAt svajaneSu kinnu zatadhA sIdanti gAtrANi me / so'yaM buddhiviparyayo mama samaM sarve hatAH bAndhavA na zraddheyamidaM hi vAkyamahahA mutyanti marmANi me / / 281 / / rasA.14

Page #215
[164] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise karuNAkandala meM yamarAja bhI yAdava kula se Darate haiM to phira mujha vRddha kI kyA gati! vaha yaha merI buddhi kA viparyAsa hI hai sabhI bAndhava mAra DAle gaye yaha kathana, vizvAsa yogya nahIM hai| oha! merA antaHsthala ghabarA rahA hai||281 / / athApasmRti: dhAtuvaiSamyadoSeNa, bhUtAvezAdinA kRtaH / / 45 / / cittakSobhastvapasmArastatra ceSTA prakampanam / dhAvanaM patanaM stambho bhramaNaM netravikriyA / / 47 / / svauSThadaMzabhujAsphoTalAlAphenAdayo'pi ca / (12) apasmRti- dhAtu kI viSamatA ke doSa se tathA bhUta ke prabhAva ityAdi se citta kA uttejita honA (saMvega) apasmRti kahalAtA hai| usameM kA~panA, daur3anA, giranA, jar3a ho jAnA, bhramaNa karanA, netravikAra, apanA oTha kATanA, bhujA kA caTakAnA, (mu~ha se) lAra aura phena kA nikalanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||46u.-48puu.|| yathA lAlAphenavyatikaraparikledi bhugnoSThapArzva gAyaM gAyaM kalitaruditaM pronnamantaM namantama / stabdhoddhRtatakSubhitanayanaM maNDalena bhramantaM bhUtAviSTaM kamapi puruSaM tatra vIthyAmapazyam / / 282 / / jaise maine vahA~ galI meM bhUta se grasta kisI vyakti ko dekhA jisake lAra aura jhAka ke mizraNa se gIle oSTha nIce jhuke hue the, jisakA bAra-bAra gAnA rodana se yukta thA, jo (kabhI) upara uThatA thA (aura kabhI) nIce jhukatA thA, jisake jar3a, umar3a kara bahate hue aura kAMpate hue netra cAroM ora bhramaNa kara rahe the||282|| doSavaiSamyajastveSa vyAdhirevetyudAsmahe / / 48 / / roga kI viSamatA se utpanna (apasmRti) to vyAdhi hotI hai, isalie usake prati hama udAsIna haiN||48u.|| atha vyAdhiH doSodrekaviyogAdyairdhvaraH syAdU vyAdhiratra tu / gAtrastambhaH zlathAGgatvaM kUjanaM mukhazoSaNam / / 49 / / srastAkSatAGganikSepaniHzvAdhAstu sa dvidhA /

Page #216
dvitIyo vilAsaH [165] (13) vyAdhi- doSoM kI adhikatA tathA viyoga ityAdi se jo jvara hotA hai, vaha vyAdhi kahalAtA hai| isameM zarIra kA stambhita honA, aGgoM kI zithilatA, kU~ kU~ kI dhvani karanA, mukha kA sUkhanA, lur3hakanA, aGgoM kA jhaTakanA, ni:zvAsa ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||49-50puu.|| sazIto dAhayuktazca sazIte tatra vikriyAH / / 5 / / hanusaJcAlanaM bASpaH sarvAGgotkampakUjane / jAnukuJcanaromAJcamukhazoSAdayo'pi ca / / 51 / / vyAdhi ke prakAra- yaha (vyAdhi) do prakAra kI hotI hai- (1) sazIta aura (2) daahyukt| sazIta vyAdhi- sazIta (vyAdhi) meM jabar3oM kA saJcAlana, azrupAta, sabhI aGgoM meM kampana, kU~ kU~ kI dhvani karanA, ghuTanoM kA sikor3anA, romAJcita honA, mukha kA sUkha jAnA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN|||50u.-51|| yathA romAJcamaGkarayati prakAmaM sparzena sarvAGgikasaGgatena / doHsvastikAzliSTapayodharANAM zItajvaraH kAnta ivAGganAnAm / / 283 / / jaise maGgalacinha se yukta stanoM vAlI aGganAoM kA zItajvara priyatama ke samAna sabhI aGgoM ke sparza se atyadhika romAJca ko aGkurita karatA hai||283 / / dAhajvare tu ceSTAH syuH zItamAlyAdikAGkSaNam / pANipAdaparikSepamukhazoSAdayo'pi ca / / 5.2 / / dAhayukta- dAhayuktajvara meM zItala mAlA ityAdi kI abhilASA, hAthoM aura pairoM kA idhara udhara phailAnA, mukha kA sUkhanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||52|| yathA zayyA puSpamayI parAgamayatAmaGgArpaNAdaznute tAmyantyantikatAlavRntanalinIpatrANi dehoSmaNA / nyastaM ca stanamaNDale malayajaM zIrNAntaraM dRzyate kvAthAzu bhavanti phenilamukhA bhUSAmRNAlAGkarA / / 284 / / jaise nAyikA ke zarIra kI garmI se puSpayukta zayyA aGgoM ke rakhane ke kAraNa parAgayukta ho gayI hai| samIpavartI kamala ke pattoM ke paMkhe zAnti pradAna karate haiN| stanoM ke ghere para lagAyA gayA candana phaTA huA (ciracirAyA huA) dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| kAr3he (kvAtha) se zIghra hI mukha se

Page #217
[166] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jhAka nikalane lagatI hai aura kamaladaNDa (mRNAla) ke aGkura AbhUSaNa ho gaye haiN||284|| atha mohaH ApabhItiviyogAdyairmohazcittasya mUr3hatA / vikriyAstatra vijJeyA indriyANAM ca zUnyatA / / 53 / / nizceSTAGgabhramaNapatanAghUrNanAdayaH / (14) moha- Apatti, bhaya, viyoga, ityAdi ke kAraNa citta kI jar3atA moha kahalAtI hai| usameM indriyoM kI zUnyatA, nizceSTatA, aGgabhramaNa, patana, cakkara khAnA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||53-54puu.|| Apado yathA (raghuvaMze 14/54) tato'bhiSaGgAnilavipraviddhA prabhrazyamAnAbharaNaprasUnA / svamUrtilAbhaprakRti dharitrI lateva sItA sahasA jagAma / / 285 / / Apatti se moha- jaise (raghuvaMza 14/54 meM) jisa prakAra lU lagane se latA ke phUla jhara jAte haiM aura vaha sUkha kara pRthvI para gira par3atI hai, usI prakAra isa apamAna-janaka bAta ko suna kara sItA ke AbhUSaNa bhI gira par3e aura ve bhI apanI mA~ pRthvI kI goda meM gira pdd'ii||285|| . bhIteryathA (kumArasambhave 3.51) smarastathAbhUtamayugmanetraM pazyannadUrAnmanasApyadhRSyam / nAlakSayat sAdhvasasatrahastaH srastaM zaraM cApamapi svahastAt / / 286 / / bhaya se moha jaise (kumArasambhava 3/51 meM) isa prakAra samAdhi meM magna tathA mana se bhI agamya trinetra bhagavAn zaMkara jI ko ati samIpa se dekha kara kAmadeva itanA AtaMkita ho uThA ki usake kA~pate hue hAtha se dhanuSa-bANa chUTakara kaba nIce gira par3A, ise bhI vaha na jAna skaa||286|| viyogAd yathA (rasakalikAyAm 32) tad vaktraM nayane ca te smitasudhAmugdhaM ca tad vAcikaM sA veNI sa bhujakramo'tisaralo lIlAlasA sA gatiH! tanvI seti ca seti seti satataM taddhyAnabaddhAtmano nidrA no na ratirna cApi viratiH zUnyaM mano vartate / / 287 / / viyoga se moha jaise (priyatamA kA) vahI mukha, vahI A~kheM, muskAna rUpI amRta se yukta vahI madhura vANI, vahI coTI, vahI ati sarala bhujAoM kA vinyAsa, vahI lIlA se alasAyA huA gamana, vahI komalAGgI

Page #218
dvitIyo vilAsaH [167] hai, vahI hai vahI hai, vahI hai isa prakAra usI ke dhyAna meM vazIbhUta hue mujhe na to nidrA AtI hai na rati hotI hai aura na virakti hotI hai (kyoMki) mana cetanA se zUnya ho gayA hai| 287 / / atha mRtti: vAyordhanaJjayAkhyasya viprayogo ya AtmanA / / 54 / / zarIravacchedavatA maraNaM nAma tadbhavet / 15. mRtti- dhanaJjaya nAmaka vAyu kA AtmA se viyoga hotA hai vaha zarIra kA viccheda mRtti (maraNa) kahalAtA hai||54u.-55puu.|| etacca dvividhaM proktaM vyAdhijaM cAbhighAtajam / / 55 / / mRtti ke bheda- yaha (mRtti) do prakAra kI hotI hai- (1) vyAdhija aura (2) abhighaatj||55u.|| AdhaM tvasAdhyahacchUlaviSUcyAdisamudbhavam / amI tatrAnubhAvAH syuravyaktAkSarabhASaNam / / 56 / / vivarNagAtratA mandazvAsAdi stambhamIlane / hikkAparijanApekSAnizceSTendriyAdayaH // 57 / / (1) vyAdhija mRtti- prathama (vyAdhiz2a mRtti) asAdhya (jisakI cikitsA na ho sake), hRdayapIr3A, haijA ityAdi se utpanna hotI hai| isameM aspaSTa bolanA, zarIra meM niSprabhatA, manda zvAsa ityAdi, jar3atA, (A~khoM kA ) banda honA, hicakI, parijanoM kI apekSA, indriyoM meM nizceSTatA ityAdi ye anubhAva hote haiN|||56-57|| yathA kAye sIdati kaNTharodhini kaphe kuNThe ca vANIpathe jihmAyAM dRzi jIvite jigamiSau zvAse zanaiH zAmyati / Agatya svayameva naH karuNayA kAtyAyanIvallabhaH karNe varNayatAd bhavArNavabhayAduttArakaM tArakam / / 288 / / jaise zarIra ke zithila ho jAne para, kapha se galA rUdha jAne para, vANI ke mArga ke kuMThita ho jAne para, netroM ke Ter3he ho jAne para jIvana ke niyantrita ho jAne para, dhIre-dhIre zvAsoM ke zamita ho jAne para, bhavAnIpriya (zaGkara jI) svayaM hI karuNApUrvaka Akara saMsArasAgara se pAra karane vAle tAraka mantra ko mere kAnoM meM kheN||288|| / dvitIyaM ghAtapatanadAhodabanyaviSAdijam / tatra ghAtAdije bhUmipatanAkrandanAdayaH / / 58 / /

Page #219
rasArNavasudhAkaraH (2) abhighAtaja mRtti- coTa, girane, jalane, AtmahatyA, viSa ityAdi se hone vAlI mRtti abhighAtaja mRtti kahalAtI hai / usa ghAta se utpanna mRtti meM bhUmi para giranA, ronA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai // 58 // yathAbhirAmarAghave [ 168 ] AryazarapAtavivarAdudbudaphenilAtrakardamitA Apatanna calati kiJcid vikRtAkRtiradya vajranihateva | 1289 / / jaise abhirAmarAghava meM Aja Arya dvArA (chor3e gaye) bANa ke girane se bane chidra (ghAva) se nikalate hue bulabule se yukta tathA jhAgadAra rakta se sanA huA zarIra vajra dvArA mAre jAne ke samAna hila nahIM pAtA thA aura gira jAtA thA / 1289 / / viSaM tu vatsanAbhAdyamaSTau vegAstadudbhavAH / kAryaM kampo dAho hikkA phenazca kandharAbhaGgaH / / 59 / / jaDatA mRtiriti kathitAH kramazaH prathamAdivegajAzceSTAH / viSa se utpanna ATha vega- vatsanAbha ityAdi ATha viSa haiN| una viSoM se utpanna kRSNatA (kAlimA), kampana, jalana, hicakI, phena (jhAka) giranA, kandha bhaGga, jar3atA, mRtti ye ATha vega hote haiN| ina viSoM se kramaza: prathama (kRSNatA) ityAdi se utpanna ceSTAe~ hotI haiN| yathA priyadarzikAyAm (4.9) mRtiravagamyate / eSA mIlayatIdamakSiyugalaM jAtA mamAndhA dizaH kaNTho'syA parikhidyate mama giro niryAnti kRcchrAdimAH / etasyAH zvasitaM hRtaM mama tanurnizceSTatAmAgatA manye'syA viSavega eva hi paraM sarvaM tu duHkhaM mayi / / 289 / / atrAkSinimilanakaSTharodhananiHzvAsAyAsAdibhirAraNyikAyA viSavegajanitA jaise priyadarzikA (4. 9 me) - rAjA - (A~sU bhara kara mana hI mana ) - yaha ( priyadarzikA ) ina A~khoM ko mU~da rahI hai kintu merI dizAe~ andhakAra pUrNa ho rahI hai| isakA kaNTha avaruddha ho rahA hai kintu vaha merI vANI kaSTa se nikala rahI hai| isakI sA~sa banda ho rahI hai aura merA zarIra nizceSTa ho rahA hai maiM samajhatA hU~ ki ise kevala viSa kA vega hai kintu sArA duHkha mujhe hI ho rahA hai / / / 289 / / yahA~ A~khoM ke mUMdane, kaNTha ke avaruddha hone, nizvAsa ke banda hone se AraNyakA kI viSavega se utpanna mRti jJAta hotI hai|

Page #220
athAlasyam dvitIyo vilAsaH vyajyete / / / 60 / / svabhAvazramasauhityagarbhanirbharatAdibhiH kRcchAt kriyonmukhatvaM yat tadAlasyamiha kriyAH / aGgabhaGgaH kriyAdveSo jRmbhaNAkSivimardane / / 61 / / zayyAsanaikapriyatA nidrAtandrAdayo'pi ca / / (16) Alasya - svabhAta, parizrama, tRpti (santuSTi) garbha - bhAra ityAdi se kaSTa ke kAraNa kArya se unmukha honA Alasya kahalAtA hai| isameM aGgabhaGgatA ( kA bahAnA karanA ), kArya se aruci (anicchA), jamuhAI lenA, netroM kA malanA, zayyA aura Asana ke prati prema honA, nidrA, thakAvaTa Adi vikriyAe~ hotI haiM // 60 0u.-62puu.|| svabhAvazramAbhyAM yathA (zizupAlavadhe 7/68)muhuriti vanavibhramAbhiSaGgA ditami tadA nitarAM nitambinIbhiH / mRdutaratanavo'lasAH prakRtyA ciramapi tAH kimuta prayAsabhAjaH / / 291 / / | 169 ] svabhAva aura parizrama se Alasya jaise (zizupAlavadhe 7/68 meM) - nitambinI striyA~ phira isa prakAra vana vihAra meM Asakta hone se atyanta khinna ho gayI / (unakA aisA thaka jAnA ucita hI thA, kyoMki) atyanta sukumAra zarIra vAlI aGganAe~ svabhAva se hI AlasI hotI haiM, taba phira bahuta dera taka parizrama karane para vaisI (jar3a Alasayukta) ho gayI, isameM kahanA hI kyA hai ? / / 291 / / sauhityaM bhojanatRptiH / tena yathA ( anargharAghave 1.28) trailokyabhayalagnakena bhavatA vIreNa vismAritastajjImUtamuhUrtamaNDanadhanuHpaNDityamAkhaNDalaH kiJcAjasramakhArpitena haviSA samphullamAMsollasa tsarvAGgINavalIviluptanayanavyUhaH kathaM vartate / 129211 atra medovRddhayA zakrasya sauhityam / tatkRtamAlasyaM kathaM vartata ityanena vAgArambheNa 1 sauhitya kA tAtparya hai bhojana se tRpti / usa bhojanatRpti se jaise (anardharAghava 1.28 meM) trailokya ko abhayadAna dene vAle Apane megharUpa dhanuSa kI paNDitatA se indra ko sUnA

Page #221
[ 170 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH kara diyA hai, anabhyAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa indra ne dhanurvidyA- pANDitya se sambandha chur3A liyA hai, satat yajJa meM samarpita havyabhAga se indra kI deha meM mAMsa bahuta bar3ha gayA hai, usI meM unake sAre nayana chipa gaye haiM, na jAne vaha kaise rahate haiM ? / / 292 / / yahA~ medavRddhi ke kAraNa indra kA sauhitya ( bhojana se tRpti) hai| usase utpanna Alasya 'kaise rahate hai" isa kathana se vyaJjita hotA hai| garbhanirbharatayA yathA AsanaikapriyasyAsyAH sakhIgAtrAvalambinaH / garbhAlasasya vapuSo bhAro'bhUtsvAGgadhAraNam / / 293 / / garbhabhAra se jaise isa (nAyikA) ke kevala Asana se prema karane vAle, sakhiyoM ke zarIra kA sahArA lene vAle tathA garbha (dhAraNa) se alasAye hue zarIra ke lie (apane) aGgoM ko dhAraNa karanA bhI bojha ho gayA hai| 129311 atha jADyam jADyamapratipattiH syAdiSTAniSTArthayoH zruteH / / 62 / / virahAdezca kriyAstatrAnimeSatA dRSTervA azrutiH pAravazyaM ca tUSNIbhAvAdayo'pi ca / / 63 / / (17) jar3atA - abhISTa aura aniSTa artha ke sunane, dekhane tathA viyoga ityAdi se upekSA kA bhAva honA jar3atA kahalAtA hai| usameM apalaka dekhanA, sunAyI na par3anA, paravazatA, mauna rahanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai / / 62u. - 63 // iSTazruteryathA (kirAtArjunIye 8.15 ) - priye'parA yacchati vAcamunmukhI nibaddhadRSTiH zithilAkuloccayA / samAdadhe nAMzukamAhitaM vRthA na veda puSpeSu ca pANipallavam / / 294 / / atra priyavAkyazravaNajanitajAjyamanimeSatvAdinA vyajyate / abhISTa zravaNa se jar3atA jaise (kirAtArjunIya 8.15 meM) priyatama se bAta (premAlApa) karatI huI koI dUsarI apsarA mukha Upara uThAkara ekaTaka dRSTi se dekhatI hI raha gyii| usakA nIvI baMdhana nIce khisaka gayA aura premAlApa meM mugdha hone ke kAraNa vaha vastra taka nahIM sudhAra sakI arthAt nagna ho gii| phUloM para usakA pallava ke samAna komala hAtha bhI nahIM par3a rahA thA / / 294 1 1

Page #222
dvitIyo vilAsaH [171] yahA~ priyavacana sunane se utpanna jar3atA apalaka dekhane ityAdi se vyaJjita hotI hai| priyadarzanAd yathA (gAthAsaptazatyAm 1.17) ehai so apposio ahaM ca kupyea so vi aNusejja / iha cintetI bahuA dadruNa piaMNa kimpi sammarai / / 295 / / (eSyati sa ca proSito'haM ca so'pyananeSyati / iti cintayantI vadhUdRSTvA priyaM na kimapi sNsmrti||) atra priyadarzanajanitaM jADyaM pUrvacintitakriyAvismareNa vyjyte| priyadarzana se jar3atA jaise (gAthAsaptazatI 1/17 meM) paradeza gayA huA priya AegA, taba maiM mAna karUMgI aura phira vaha merA manAvana kregaa|' he sakhi, isa prakAra kI manorathoM kI mAlA kisI dhanyA hI ke bhAga meM phalavatI hotI hai||295 / / yahA~ pahale soce gaye kArya ko priyatama ko dekhane ke kAraNa bhUla jAne se jar3atA vyakta hotI hai| apriyazravaNAd yathA Apucchantassa bahU gamiduM daiassa suNia adghottim / aNumaNNiduM Na jANai NivAre, a paravasA uvaha / / 296 / / (ApRcchamANasya vadhUrgantuM dayitasya zrutvAdhoMktim / anumantuM na jAnAti nivArayituM ca paravazA pazyata |) apriya zravaNa se jar3atA jaise jAne ke lie pUchane vAle priyatama kI AdhI bAta ko sunakara vadhU na to anumodana karanA jAnatI hai aura rokane ke lie paravaza dikhalAyI par3atI hai||296|| aniSTadarzanAd yathA mamaiva sasureNa dajjamANe gharaNiaDabhave niujjapuJjasmi / suNhA Na suNai suNNA bahumo kahidaM vi sasurANaM / / 297 / / (zvasureNa dahyamAne gRhanikaTabhave nikuJjapuchu / znuSA na zRNoti zUnyA bahuza: kathitamapi shvshvaa||) aniSTa darzana se jar3atA jaise zibhUpAla kA hI zvasura ke dvArA ghara ke samIpa vAle latAgRha ke jalAye jAne para sAsa dvArA aneka prakAra se kahI gayI bAta ko zUnya putravadhU nahIM sunatI hai||297|| viyogAd yathA (abhinandasya rAmacarite 19.61) papraccha pRSTamapi gadgadikArtakaNThaH

Page #223
[ 172 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH zuzrAva noktamapi zUnyamanaH sa kiJcit / sasmAra na smRtamapi kSapAmAtmakRtyaM zrutvAhamityupagato'pi na saMviveda 11298 / / atra sItAvirahajanitaM rAmasya jADyaM punaH praznazrutyAdibhiravagamyate / viyoga se jar3atA jaise (abhinanda ke rAmacarita 19.61 me ) - (sItA ke viraha se utpanna kaSTa) hakalAne vAle kaNTha se yukta (rAma) ne pUchI gayI bAta ko phira se pUchA, zUnya (jar3a) mana ho jAne ke kAraNa kahIM gayI bAta ko bhI, kucha nahIM sunA, apane dvArA kiye gaye kArya ko smaraNa karane para bhI turanta smaraNa nahIM kiyA, 'maiM' isa zabda ko sunakara bhI anubhUta (udbuddha) nahIM hue / / 298 / / yahA~ sItA ke viraha se utpanna rAma kI jar3atA punaH prazna (phira se pUchane) aura sunane ityAdi se jJAta hotI hai| atha vrIDA akAryakAraNAvajJAstutinUtanasaGgamaiH 1 pratIkArAkriyAdyaizca vrIDA tvanatidhRSTatA / / 64 / / tatra ceSTA nigUDhoktirAdhomukhyavicintane / anirgamo bahiH kvApi dUrAdevAvaguNThanam / / 65 / / nakhanAM kRntanaM bhUmilekhanaM caivamAdayaH / (18) vrIDA - akaraNIya kArya ke karane, tiraskAra, prazaMsA (stuti), navasaGgama, pratIkAra na kara pAne ityAdi se anirlajjatA vrIDA kahalAtI hai| usameM rahasyamaya kathana, aghomukha honA, vicintana, kahIM bAhara na nikalanA, dUra se hI ghU~ghaTa nikAlanA, nakhoM kA kutaranA, bhUmi para kuredanA - ye ceSTAe~ hotI hai / / 64-66pU. / / akAryakaraNAd yathA (anargharAghave 2.59) gurvAdezAdeva nirmIyamANo nAdharmAya strIvadho'pi sthito'yam / / adya sthitvA zvo gamiSyadbhiralpairlajjAsmAbhirmIlitAkSairjitaiva 1129911 akaraNIya kArya karane se vrIDA jaise (anargharAghava 2.5 / 9 meM ) - gurudeva kI AjJA se kiye gaye isa strI vadha meM bhI adharma to hogA nahIM, rahI lAja kI bAta to Aja hama haiM kala cale jAyeMge, taba taka A~khe banda karake lajjA ko bhI parAsta kara de sakate haiN| 1299 / /

Page #224
dvitIyo vilAsaH | 173 / avajJayA yathA (kirAtArjunIye 11/58) avadhUyAribhirnItA hariNaistulyavRttitAm / anyo'nyasyApi jihrImaH prAgeva sahavAsinAm / / 300 / / tiraskAra se vrIDA jaise (kirAtArjunIya 11/58 meM) zatruoM se tiraskRta hokara hama loga mRgoM ke samAna jIvana vAle banAye gaye haiM, eka dUsare se bhI lajjita hote haiM sahacAriyoM se milane para phira kyA kahanA hai?||300|| stutyA yathA (raghuvaMze 15.27) tasya saMstUyamAnasya caritArthastapasvibhiH / zuzubhe vikramodayaM vrIDayAvanataM ziraH / / 301 / / stuti se vrIDA jaise (raghuvaMza 15/27 meM) jaba tapasviyoM kA kAma pUrA ho gayA taba ve zatrughna kI bar3AI karane lage para apanI prazaMsA suna kara zatrughna ne zIla ke mAre lajA kara apanA sira nIce kara liyaa||301 / / navasaGgamena yathA (amaruzatake,41) paTAlagne patyau namayati mukhaM jAtavinayA haThAzleSaM vAJchatyapaharati gAtrANi nibhRtam / na zaknotyAkhyAtuM smitamukhaMkhakhIdattanayanA hriyA tAmyatyantaH prathamaparibhoge navavadhUH / / 302 / / navasaGgama se brIDA jaise (amaruzataka 41 meM) (kavi navavadhU kI dazA kA varNana kara rahA hai) jaba pati A~cala khIMcatA hai to vaha vinayayukta hokara mukha ko nIcA kara letI hai, pati balAt AliGgana karanA cAhatA hai to vaha cupake se apane aGga haTA letI hai| isa prakAra muskarAte hue mukha vAlI sakhiyoM para dRSTi DAlate hue bhI vaha kucha kaha nahIM sakatI, vaha navavadhU isa prathama parihAsa ke avasara para mana hI mana udvigna hotI hai||302|| yahA~ nUtana samAgama ke kAraNa mukha ke nIcA karane aGgoM ko haTAne, kucha na kahane, aura mana hI mana udvigna hone se navavadhU kI vrIDA dhvanita hotI hai| pratIkArAkaraNAd yathA (nizAnArAyaNasya zAGgagharapaddhatau) udvRttArikRtAbhimanyunidhanaprodbhUtatIvrakrudhaH pArthasyAkRtazAtravapratikRterantazzucA mukhyataH / kIrNA bASpakaNaiH patanti dhanuSi brIDAcalA dRSTayo hA vatseti giraH sphuranti na punarniryAnti kaNThAdahiH / / 303 / /

Page #225
[ 174] rasArNavasudhAkaraH pratIkAra na karane se vrIDA jaise- .. durvRtta (durAcArI) zatruoM dvArA kiye gaye abhimanyu ke vadha se utpanna bhISaNa krodha vAle tathA zatruoM kA pratIkAra na karane ke kAraNa antaHkaraNa ke zoka se udvigna hue arjuna ke A~suoM se pUrita tathA lajjA ke kAraNa jar3a dRSTi dhanuSa para TikI huI hai aura 'hA vatsa' yaha vANI (antaHkaraNa meM) sphurita ho rahI hai kintu kaNTha se bAhara nahIM nikala rahI hai||303|| yahA~ zatruoM kA pratIkAra na karane se arjuna kI vrIDA (lajjA) kA kathana huA hai| athAvahityA avahitthAkAraguptijaimyaprAbhavanItibhiH // 66 / / lajjAsAdhvasadAkSiNyaprAgalbhyApajayAdibhiH / anyathAkathanaM mithyAdhairyamanyatra vIkSaNam / / 67 / / kathAbhaGgAdayo'pyasyAmanubhAvA bhavantyamI / (19) avahityA- kuTilatA, prabhutA, nIti, lajjA, bhaya, dakSiNya, prAgalbhya, apajaya ityAdi se AkRti kA gopana avahitthA kahalAtA hai| anyathA kathana, mithyA dhairya, anyatra dekhanA, kathAbhaGga ityAdi isake anubhAva hote haiN||66u.-68puu.|| jaihamyAd yathA (raghuvaMze 7.30)- . liGgairmudaH saMvRtavikriyAste hRdA prasannA iva gUDhanakrA / vaidarbhamAmantrya yayustadIyA pratyarpya pUjAmudAcchalena / / 304 / / kuTilatA se avahityA jaise (raghuvaMza 7/30 meM) - jisa prakAra bhayaGkara jala jantuvoM se yukta hote hue bhI gaMbhIra sarovara Upara se svaccha jala vAle mAlUma par3ate hai usI taraha andara dveSa rakhane vAle rAjA loga apane hRdayagata dveSa ha~sI Adi ke kapaTa ko chipA kara bAharI prasannatA vyakta karate the| ve sabhI vidarbharAja se AjJA lekara aura unakI dI huI sAmagrI ko bheMTa ke vyAja (bahAne) se punaH unheM lauTAkara vidA hue||304|| prAbhavAd yathA (uttarArAmacarite 3.1) anirbhinno gabhIratvAdantarguDhaghanavyathaH / puTapAkapratIkAzo rAmasya karuNo rasaH / / 305 / / prabhutA se avahitthA jaise (uttararAmacarita 3/1 meM) gambhIratA se avyakta bhItara chipI huI gAr3ha vedanA se yukta rAma kA karuNa rasa (zoka) puTapAka ke sadRza hai||305||

Page #226
dvitIyo vilAsaH nItyA yathA (mAlatImAdhave 1/15) bahiH sarvAkArapravaNaramaNIyaM vyaharan parAbhyUhasthAnAnyapi tadanuttarANi sthagayati / janaM vidvAnekaH sakalamatisandhAya kapaTai staTasthaH svAnarthAn ghaTayati ca maunaM ca bhajate / / 306 / / nIti se avahitthA jaise (mAlatImAdhava 1/15 meM) advitIya vidvAn bAhara se saMpUrNa AkAra kI anukUlatA se sundara rUpa se vyavahAra karatA huA dUsare ke atyanta sUkSma bhI tarka sthAnoM ko chipAtA hai, kapaToM se saba logoM ko pratAr3ita kara svayam udAsIna sA hokara apane prayojanoM ko siddha karatA hai aura sAtha-sAtha mauna kA bhI avalambana karatA hai||306|| lajjayA yathA (kandarpasambhave) cikSepa lakSmIniTilAnakhAgraiH prasvedavAryAtapamAkSipantI / jugopa devo'pi sa romaharSa jaDAbdhivAtAhatikaitavena / / 307 / / lajjA se jaise (kandarpasambhava meM) lakSmI ne apane mastaka se nakha ke koroM dvArA pasIne ko nivArita karane vAlI dhUpa ko bAra-bAra dUra kiyA aura jar3a samudra kI havA ke AghAta ke bahAne se usa deva (viSNu) ne apane romAJca aura harSa ko chipA liyaa||307 / / sAdhvasena yathA (anargharAghave 4.8) zrutvA duzzravamadbhutaM ca mithilAvRttAntamantaHpataccintAnihnAvasAvahitthavadanataddigvipratIrNasmitaH / helAkRSTasurAvarodharamaNIsImantasantAnava sragvAsojjvalapANirapyavati mAM vatso na laGgezvaraH / / 308 / / bhaya se avahitthA jaise (anargharAghava 4.8 meM) duHzrava tathA adbhuta mithilA vRttAnta ko suna kara hRdaya meM paidA hone vAlI cintA se AkAra- gopanapUrvaka vadana para jisake hAsa vikhara rahe haiM, anAyAsa AkRSTa devabAlA rUpa vandiniyoM ke ziromAlyoM se jisake hAtha prakAzita ho rahe haiM aisA hokara bhI rAvaNa mujhe Aja Anandita nahIM kara rahA hai||308|| dAkSiNyAdyathA (anargharAghave 1.29) tvayyardhAsanabhAti kinaragaNodgItairbhavavikramairantassambhRtamatsaro'pi bhagavAnAkAraguptau kRtI / /

Page #227
rasArNavasudhAkaraH unmIlanbhavadIyadakSiNabhujAromAJcaviddhocaladvASpaireva vilocanairabhinayatyAnandamAkhaNDalaH / / 309 / / dAkSiNya se avahityA jaise ( anargharAghava 1.29 meM ) - Apa jaba indra ke sAtha ardhAsana para virAjamAna rahate haiM, usa samaya jaba kinnaragaNa ApakI kIrtikA gAna karate haiM, taba indra ko mAtsarya hotA hai parantu vaha AkAra gopana meM bahuta catura hone ke kAraNa phar3akane vAle Apa ke dakSiNa bAhu meM vartamAna romAJca se viddha unake nayanoM se nirgata bASpoM dvArA Ananda kA abhinaya karake raha jAte haiM / / 309 / / [ 176 ] prAgalbhyena yathA (amaruzatake 18) ekatrAsanasaMsthitiH parihRtA pratyudagamAd dUratastAmbUlAnayanacchalena rabhasAzleSo'pi saMvighnitaH / AlApo'pi na mizritaH parijanaM vyApArayantyAntike kAntaM pratyupacAratazcaturayA kopaH kRtArthIkRtaH / 131011 prAgalbhya se avahitthA jaise (amaruzataka 18 meM ) - nAyaka ko dera se Ate hue dekha kara agavAnI meM uThate hue eka Asana para baiThane se bacA diyA, pAna lAne ke bahAne se (nAyaka dvArA ) vegapUrva kiye jAte hue AliGgana meM bhI vighna kara diyA, nAyaka ke pAsa sevakoM ko kAma meM lagAtI huI usane nAyaka se bAta-cIta bhI na kI / isa prakAra priyatama ke prati aupacArikatA kA pradarzana karake usa pragalbhA (nAyikA) ne apanA kopa saphala kara liyA / / 310 / / atha smRti: svAsthyacintAdRDhAbhyAsasadRzAlokanAdibhiH / / 68 / / smRtiH pUrvAnubhUtArthapratItistatra vikriyAH / kampanodvahane mUrdhnA bhrUvikSepAdayo'pi ca / / 69 / / (20) smRti - svAsthya, cintA, dRDhabhyAsa, samAna dazA ke avalokana ityAdi se pahale anubhava kiye gaye artha kI pratIti honA smRti kahalAtA hai| isameM kampana, sahArA, zira aura netroM kA idhara-udhara ghumAnA ityAdi vikiyAe~ hotI hai / / 68u. - 69 // svAsthyena yathA (abhijJAnazAkuntale 5/2) - ramyANi vIkSya madhurAMzca nizamya zabdAn paryutsuko bhavati yat sukhito'pi jantuH / taccetasA smarati nUnamabodhapUrvaM bhAvasthiraNi jananAntarasauhRdAni / / 311 / /

Page #228
dvitIyo vilAsaH svAsthya se smRti jaise (abhijJAnazAkuntala 5 / 2 meM) - manohara dRzya dekhakara aura mIThe zabda sunakara sukhI rahatA huA bhI prANI jo utkaNThita ho jAtA hai usase lagatA hai ki nizcaya hI vaha pahale se ajJAta rUpa meM bhAvoM se sthAyI bana gaye anya janmoM ke sauhArdoM kA mana hI mana smaraNa karatA hai / / 311 / / [ 177 ] cintayA yathA ( mAlatImAdhave 5.10 ) - lIneva pratibimbiteva likhitevotkIrNarUpeva ca pratyupteva ca vajralepaghaTitevAntarnikhAteva ca / saH nazcetasi kIliteva vizikhaizcetobhuvaH paJcabhizcintAsantatijantujAlanibiDasyUteva lagnA priyA // / 312 / / cintA se smRti jaise ( mAlatImAdhava 5 / 10 meM) - yaha priyA ( mAlatI) lIna sI, pratibimbita sI, khoda (utkIrNa) kara banAyI sI jar3I gayI sI, vajra - lepa se racI gayI sI, antaHkaraNa meM gar3I sI, kAmadeva ke pA~ca bANoM ke dvArA kIla dI gaI sI cintAsandAna rUpI tantuoM se majabUtI ke sAtha silI sI hamAre citta meM lagI hai| 131211 dRDhAbhyAsena yathA ( rasakAlikAyAm ) tadvaktraM nayane ca te smitasudhAmugdhe ca tadvAcikaM sA veNIsa bhujakramo'tisaralo lIlAlasA sA gatiH / tanvI seti ca seti seti satataM taddhyAnabaddhAtmano nidrA no na ratirna cApi viratiH zUnyaM mano vartate / / 313 / / dRr3hAbhyAsa se smRti jaise (rasakalikA me) - (priyatamA kA) vahI mukha, vahI A~khe, muskAna rUpI amRta se yukta vahI madhura vANI, vahI veNI, vahI atisarala bhujAoM kA vinyAsa, vahI lIlA se alasAyA huA gamana, vahI komalAGgI hai, vahI hai, vahI hai - isa prakAra usI ke dhyAna meM vazIbhUta hue mujhe na nidrA AtI hai, na rati hotI hai, na virakti hotI hai (kyoMki) mana (cetanA se) zUnya ho gayA hai| 1131311 sadRzAvalokanena yathA (vikramorvazIye 3.5 ) - AraktarAjibhirayaM kusumairnavakandalIsalilagarbhaiH / kopAdantarbASpe smarayati mAM locane tasyAH / / 314 / / samAna dazA dekhane se jaise (vikramorvazIya 3 / 5 meM) - yaha nUtana kandalI, jalayukta madhyabhAga vAle tathA cAro ora se lAla rekhAoM se yukta puSpoM ke dvArA, krodha ke kAraNa jinameM A~sU bhara Ae haiM, aise usa priyA (urvazI) ke netroM kA mujhe smaraNa dilAte haiM / 314 / /

Page #229
[178 rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha vitarka: Uho vitarkaH sandehavimarzapratyayAdibhiH / janito nirNayAntaH syAdasatya satya eva vA / / 7 / / tatrAnubhAvAH syuramI bhUziraHkampanAdayaH / (21) vitarka- sandeha aura vimarza ke pratyaya (dhAraNA) ityAdi ke dvArA nirNaya ke anta meM 'yaha asatya hai athavA satya' yaha UhApoha vitarka kahalAtA hai| usa (vitarka) meM bhauhoM aura zira kA hilAnA ityAdi anubhAva hote haiN||70-71puu.|| sandehapratyAyAd yathA (vilhaNacarite pUrvapaJcAzate 46) aGkaM ke'pi zazaGkire jalanidheH paGka paremenire sAraGga katicicca saJjagadire bhUcchAyamaicchan pare / indau yad dalitendranIlazakalazyAmaM darIdRzyate tat sAndraM nizi pItamandhatamasaM kukSisthamAcakSmahe / / 315 / / atra candragatakalaGkaviSaye bahuvidhapratipattyA sandihAnasya candragilitAnyakAro'yamityasatyAtmako bhvti| sandehapratyaya se vitarka jaise (bilhaNacaritapUrvapaJcAzata 46 meM) (candramaNDala ke madhya kAlimAyukta cihna ko) koI samudra ke vikAra kI zaGkA karate haiM to koI kIcar3a mAnate haiM, kucha loga, yaha mRga hai, aisA kahate haiM to kucha logoM ko pRthvI kI chAyA dikhAyI par3I, kintu indranIlamaNi ke Tukar3e ke samAna jo madhya meM zyAmatA dikhAyI par3a rahI hai use hama rAtri meM bhI pIta ghane aMdhakAra kI kAlimA kahate haiN||315 / / yahA~ candragata kalaGka ke viSaya meM aneka prakAra ke tarka se sandeha kA 'yaha candra dvArA nigalita andhakAra hai' yaha asatyAtmakatA ho jAtI hai| vimazoM vicaarH| tena yathA (mAlatImAdhave1.18) gamanamalasaM zUnyA dRSTiH zarIramasauSThavaM zvasitamadhikaM kinvetat syAt kimanyadato'tha vA / bhramati bhuvane kandarpAjJA vikAri ca yauvanaM lalitamadhurAMste te bhAvAH kSipanti ca dhIratAm / / 316 / / atra mAdhavagatAM cintAmupalabhya kimatra kAraNamiti vimRzatA makarandena manmathanibandhana evAyaM bhAva iti samyanirNayAnto vitrkH| vimarza vicaar|

Page #230
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 179] usa vimarza se jaise (mAlatImAdhava 1.18 meM) isakA gamana Alasya yukta, dRSTi sUnI, zarIra saundaryahIna, zvAsa adhika calatA huA hai, yaha kyA hai? athavA isase bhitra kyA ho sakatA hai? saMsAra meM kAmadeva kI AjJA vicaraNa kara rahI hai aura yauvana vikArazIla hai ataH nAnA prakAra ke lalita evaM madhura bhAva dhairya ko naSTa kara dete haiN||316|| ___ yahA~ mAdhava meM cintA ko pAkara (dekhakara) isakA kAraNa kyA hai- yaha vicAra karate hue makaranda dvArA 'yaha bhAva kAmadeva kI AjJA se hI hai' isa prakAra samyak nirNaya vAlA vitarka hai|| atha cintA iSTavastvapariprApteraizcaryabhrazanAdibhiH // 71 / / cintA dhyAnAtmikA tasyAmanubhAvA matA ime / kAdhomukhyasantApaniHzvAsocchvasanAdayaH / / 72 / / (22) cintA- abhISTa kI aprApti aizvarya nAza ityAdi ke kAraNa cintana cintA kahalAtA hai| dubalApana, adhomukha honA, santApa, niHzvAsa, gaharI zvaoNsa lenA ityAdi isake anubhAva kahe gaye haiN||71u.-72|| iSTavastvalAbhena yathA-- IsivaliAvaNaA se kUNiapakkhantatAraa sthimiA / diTTI kabolapAlI NihiA karapallave maNo suNNaM / / 317 / / (ISadvalitAvanatAsyA:kUNitapakSAntatArakA stimitA / dRSTiH kapolapAlI nihitA karapallave manaH zUnyam / / ) abhISTa kI aprApti se cintA jaise thor3A gatizIla aura jhuke hue mukha vAlI (isa nAyikA) ke netra kI putaliyA~ palakoM se banda ho gayIM hai, hAtha rUpI patte para kAnoM ke koroM taka gAla ko TikAyA gayA hai- isa prakAra isakA mana zUnya ho gayA hai||317|| aizvaryanAzena yathA (kumArasambhave 2/23)- ... yamo'pi vilikhan bhUmiM daNDenAstamitatviSA / kurute'sminamoghe'pi nirvANAlAtalAghavam / / 318 / / aizvaryanAza se cintA jaise (kumArasambhava 2/23 meM) yamarAja bhI apane usa tejahIna daNDa se bhUmi kureda rahe the, jo amodha hote hue bhI bujhI huI ulkA ke samAna tuccha aura vyartha sA ho gayA hai||318 / / rasA.15

Page #231
[180] rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha mati: nAnAzAstrArthamathanAdarthanirdhAraNaM matiH / tatra ceSTAstu karttavyakaraNaM saMzayacchidA / / 73 / / ziSyopadezabhrUkSepAvUhApohAdayo'pi ca / (23) mati- aneka zAstroM kA manthana karake artha kA nirdhAraNa karanA mati kahalAtA hai| isameM kartavya-pAlana, saMzaya kA nirAkaraNa, ziSya ko upadeza denA, bhrUvikSepa, UhApoha ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||73-74puu.|| yathA (anargharAghave 2.62) dazarathakule sambhUtaM mAmavApya dhanurdharaM dinakarakulAskandI ko'yaM kalaGkanavAGkaraH / iti vanitAmenAM hantuM mano vicikitsate yadadhikaraNaM dharmastheyaM tavaiva vacAMsi naH / / 319 / / jaise (anargharAghava 2.62 meM) dazaratha ke kula meM utpanna tathA dhanurdhArI mujha ko prApta karake sUrya ke vaMza ko strIvadharUpI yaha nayA kalaGka laga rahA hai, isalie mujhe hicakicAhaTa nahIM ho rahI hai kyoMki dharmAdhikAra meM hamAre lie Apa ke vacana hI pramANa hai||319|| atha dhRtiH jJAnavijJAnagurvAdibhaktinAnArthasiddhibhiH / / 74 / / lajjAdibhizca cittasya naispRhya dhRtirucyate / atrAnubhAvA vijJeyA prAptArthAnubhavastathA / / 75 / / aprAptAtItanaSTArthAnabhisaMkSobhaNAdayaH / (24) dhRti- jJAna, vijJAna, guruoM ke prati bhakti, aneka kAryoM kI siddhi, lajjA ityAdi se citta kI nispRhatA (abhilASA- rahitatA) dhRti kahalAtA hai| isameM prAptArtha kA anubhava aprAptArtha kA abhikSobha honA ityAdi anubhAva jAnanA caahie||74u.-76puu.|| jJAnAd yathA (vairAgyazatake 55) azImahi vayaM bhikSAmAzAvAso vasImahi / zayImahi mahIpRSThe kurvImahi kimIzvaraiH / / 320 / / jJAna se dhRti jaise (vairAgyazataka 55) hama loga bhikSA ko (mA~ga kara) khAeMge, digvastra ko pahanegeM aura bhUtala para soyegeN| isa aizvarya kI kyA AvazyakatA hai||3 20 / /

Page #232
dvitIyo vilAsaH | 181] vijJAnAd yathA astyadyApi catussamudraparidhAparyantamurvItalaM santi jJAnavidagdhagoSThicatarAH kecit kvacid bhUbhujaH / tatraiko'pi nirAdaro yadi bhavedaiko bhavet sAdaro vAgdevI vadanAmbuje vasati cet ko nAma dIno janaH / / 321 / / vijJAna se ghRti jaise Aja bhI samudra kI sImA ghirA huA bhUtala hai| jJAniyoM kI sabhA meM kuzala kahIM kahIM kucha rAjA loga bhI haiN| vahA~ (una rAjAoM ke yahA~) yadi koI tiraskRta tathA koI sammAnita hotA ho to ho| yadi sarasvatI (jisake) mukhakamala meM nivAsa karatI haiM to (unameM) kauna vyakti garIba ho sakatA hai koI nhiiN||321 / / gurubhaktyA yathA (nAgAnande1.6) tiSThan bhAti pituHpuro bhuvi yA siMhAsane kiM tathA yatsaMvAhayataH sukhAni caraNau tAtasya kiM rAjyake / kimbhukte bhuvanatraye dhRtirasau bhuktojjhite yA guro rAyAsaH khalu rAjyamujjhitagurostannAsti kazcidguNaH / / 322 / / atra pitRbhaktyA rAjye'pi naiHspRhA jamUtavAhanasya / gurubhakti se dhRti jaise (nAgAnanda 1.7 meM) pitA ke sAmane bhUmi para baiThA huA (vyakti) jaisA zobhita hotA hai, kyA vaisA siMhAsana para baiThA huA (zobhita) ho sakatA hai? pitA ke caraNa dabAte hue ko jo sukha milatA hai, kyA vaha rAjya se mila sakatA hai? pitA ke khAne se bace hue padArtha ko khAne se jo santoSa (dhRti) milatA hai, kyA vaha tInoM lokoM ke bhoga se bhI mila sakatA hai? pitA kA parityAga karane vAle ke lie rAjya to kevala AyAsa mAtra hai, kyA usase kucha bhI lAbha hai?||322 / / yahA~ pitRbhakti se rAjya ke prati bhI jImUtavAhana kI nispRhatA spaSTa hai| nAnArthasiddhyA yathA (veNIsaMhAre 6.45) krodhAndhaM sakalaM hataM ripubalaM paJcAkSatAH pANDavAH pAJcAlyA mama durnayena vihitastIrNo nikArodadhiH / tvaM devaH puruSottamaH sukRtinaM mAmAdRto bhASa se kiM nAmAnyadataH paraM bhAgavato yAce prasannAdaham / / 323 / / aneka kAryoM kI siddhi se dhRti jaise (veNIsaMhAra meM 6/45 meM)(hama logoM dvArA) krodhAndha sampUrNa zatrusamUha mAra DAlA gayA aura (hama loga) pA~ca pANDava

Page #233
[ 182 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH akSata haiM merI durnIti se utpanna apamAna rUpI sAgara draupadI dvArA pAra kara liyA gyaa| deva puruSottama Apa mujhase maGgalamaya bAta kara rahe haiN| prasanna hue bhagavAn (Apa) se isase adhika anya kyA maiM mA~gU | 1323 1 atha harSa: - manorathasya lAbhena siddhyA yogyasya vastunaH / / 76 / / mitrasaGgamadaivAdiprasAdAdezca kalpitaH / manaH prasAdo harSaH syAdatra netrAsyaphullatA / / 77 / / priyAbhASaNamAzleSaH pulakAnAM prarohaNam / svedodgamazca hastena hastasampIDanAdayaH / / 78 / / (25) harSa - manoratha kI pUrNatA, yogya vastu kI prApti, mitra ke milane, devAdi kI prasannatA se utpanna mana kI prasannatA harSa kahalAtA hai| isameM netroM kA vikAsa, priyabhASaNa, AliGgana, romAJca, pasIne kA nikalanA, hAtha se hAtha ko dabAnA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai|76puu.-78|| manorathasya yathA (raghuvaMze 3/17) - nivAtapadmastimitena cakSuSA nRpasya kAntaM pibataH sutAnanam / mahodadheH pUra ivendudarzanAd guruH praharSa prababhUva nAtmani / / 324 / / manoratha (kI prApti) se harSa jaise (raghuvaMza 3/17) vAyu-nirnimeSa rahita pradeza meM sthita kamala ke samAna dRSTi se sundara putra ke mukha ko dekhate rAjA dilIpa kA mahAn harSa candra ke darzana se samudra ke jvara ke samAna unake zarIra meM nahIM samA sakA / 1324 / / yogyavastusiddhayA yathA sa rAgavAnaruNatalena pANinA pulomajApadatalayAvakairiva hariM hariH stanitagabhIraheSitaM mukhe nirAmiSakaThine mamArja tam / / 324 / / atroccaizzravaso lAbhena devendrasya harSaH / 1 yogya vastu kI prApti se harSa jaise-. usa harSita indra ne (apanI) lAla hathelI vAle hAtha se indrANI ke pairoM kI mahAvara kI lAlI ke samAna usa gambhIra heSA dhvani karane vAle ghor3e (uccaizzravas ) ko zAkAhAra karane se

Page #234
dvitIyo vilAsaH kaThora mukha para mArjana (pochanA) kiyaa| 1325 / / yahA~ uccaizrazavA kI prApti hone se devendra kA harSa spaSTa hai| mitrasaGgamAd yathA (zizupAlavadhe 13/16) - 'ibhakumbhatuGgakaThinetaretarastanabhAradUravinivAritodarA [ 183 ] 1 pariphullagaNDayugalAHparasparaM parirebhire kukurakauravastriyaH / / 326 / / mitra - milana se harSa jaise (zizupAlavadha 13.16 meM ) - hAthI ke mastaka ke lalATa- sthala ke samAna U~ce uThe eka dUsare stana ke bhAroM se nivArita aspaSTa rUpa se dikhane vAle udaroM vAlI tathA (harSa se) pulakita gaNDasthalIM ( kapolaphalakoM) - vAlI yAdavoM aura pANDavoM kI striyA~ paraspara AzliSTa sI huyIM (gale se milIM ) / / 326 / / mitrasaGgamaH pUjyAdisaGgamAdInAmupalakSaNam / mitramilana sammAnanIya logoM se milane ityAdi ko upalakSita karane vAlA hai| pUjyasaGgamena yathA (zizupAlavadhe 1/23) yugAntakAlapratisaMhRtAtmano jaganti yasyAM savikAsamAsat / tanau mamustatra na kaiTabhadviSa stapodhanAbhyAgamasambhavA mudaH 1132611 pUjya - samAgama se harSa jaise ( zizupAlavadha 1.23 me) - yugoM kI samApti ke samaya (pralayakAla) meM (samasta jIvoM ko antarbhUta kara lene vAle kaiTabha nAmaka rAkSasa ke zatru bhagavAn zrIkRSNa ke jisa zarIra meM caudahoM bhuvana vistAra ke sAtha rahate usI zrIkRSNa ke zarIra meM tapasvizreSTha nArada ke Agamana se utpanna Ananda na samA sakA / / 327 / / devaprasAdAd yathA (raghuvaMze 2/68) - tasyAH prasannendumukhaH prasAdaM gururnRpANAM gurave nivedya / praharSacihnAnumitaM priyAyai zazaMsa vAcA punaruktayeva / / 328 devoM kI prasannatA se harSa jaise (raghuvaMza 12 / 68 meM ) - nirmala candramA ke samAna mukha vAle, rAjAoM meM zreSTha dilIpa ne harSa ke cihnoM se anumita hone vAle nandinI ke varadAna rUpI anugraha kI dubArA kahI huI ke samAna vANI dvArA guru se nivedana kara rAnI se kahA / / 328 / / AdizabdAd gururAjaprasAdAdayaH /

Page #235
[ 184 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH guruprasAdAd yathA (anargharAghave 1.18) - asmadgotramahattaraH kratubhujAmadyAya mAdyo ravijvAno vayamadya te bhagavatI bhUradya rAjanvatI / adya svaM bahumanyate sahacarairasmAbhirAkhaNDalo yenaitAvarundhatIpatirapi svenAnugRhNAti naH / / 329 / / kArikA meM prayukta Adi zabda se guru, rAjA kI prasannatA ko bhI samajhanA cAhie / guru kI prasannatA se harSa jaise (anargharAghava 1.18 meM ) - Aja yajJAMza bhoktAoM meM prathama sUrya hamAre vaMza ke pravartaka siddha hue, Aja hamAre yajJa saphala hue, Aja hI pRthvI ne surAjA prApta kiyA, Aja indra hamAre samAna mitra ko pAkara apane ko AdRta samajhate hai, jabaki svayaM vasiSTha mujha para itanA anugraha rakhate haiM / 1329 / / rAjaprasAdAd yathA (zizupAlavadhe 14.41 ) - prItirasya dadato'bhavat tathA yena tatpriyacikIrSavo nRpAH / sparzitairadhikamAgamanmudaM nAdhivezmanihitairupAyanaiH 1133011 rAjA kI prasannatA se jaise (zizupAlavadha 14.41 meM ) - dAna dete hue isa rAjA (yudhiSThira) ko usI prakAra ( yAcakoM ke prati) prIti huI jisa prakAra usa (rAjA) ke priya cAhane vAle rAjA loga diye gaye upahAroM se adhika prasanna hote haiM, ghara meM rakhe gaye (upahAroM) se nahIM / 133011 athautsukyam kAlAkSamatvamautsukyamiSTastuviyogataH 1 taddarzanAd ramyavastudidRkSAdezca vikriyAH / / 79 / / tvarAnavasthiti zayyAsthitirutthAnacintane / zarIragauravaM nidrAtandrA niHzvasitAdayaH / / 80 / / (26) utsukatA - abhISTa vastu ke viyoga se samaya ke vyavadhAna kA sahana na kara sakanA utsukatA kahalAtI hai| usa abhISTa ko dekhane se, ramaNIya vastu ko dekhane kI icchA, zIghratA, asthiratA, zayyA para par3e rahanA, uThanA, cintana, zarIra meM bhArIpana, nidrA, tandrA, niHzvAsa ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai / / 79-80 // iSTastuviyogAd yathA (meghadUte 2/45 ) - saGkSipta kSaNa iva kathaM dIrghayAmA triyAmA

Page #236
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 185] sarvAvasthAsvaharapi kathaM mandamandAtapaM syAt / itthaM cetazcaTulanayane durlabhaM prArthanaM me gADhoSmAbhiH kRtamazaraNaM tvadviyogavyathAbhiH / / 331 / / abhISTa viyoga se utsukatA jaise (meghadUta 2.45) lambe paharoM vAlI rAta eka kSaNa kI taraha kaise choTI ho jAya? tathA dina bhI sabhI avasthAoM meM (sabhI RtuoM meM) kisa taraha maMda-saMtApa vAlA ho jAya? he caJcalanetra vAlI! isa prakAra durlabha abhilASA karane vAlA merA mana atyadhika jalana bharI tumhAre viyoga kI vedanAoM se asahAya kara diyA gayA hai||331|| vimarza- virahiyoM ke lie rAta bar3I bhayAnaka tathA kaSTadAyinI hotI hai| ata: ve cAhate haiM ki yadi rAta kSaNa bhara kI ho jAya to kisI taraha jIvana-rakSA ho ske| virahI kA hRdaya viyoga kI dhadhakatI jvAlA se jalatA rahatA hai| usa para yadi dina kI garmI zarIra ko jhulasAtI rahe to marmAntaka pIr3A hotI hai| ata: yakSa sabhI RtuoM meM dina ko kama garmI vAlA hone kI abhilASA karatA hai| iSTavastudarzanAd yathA (amaruzatake 66) AyAte dayite manorathazatairnItvA kathaJciddinaM vaivagdhyApagamAjjaDe parijane dIrghA. kathAM kurvati / daSTAsmItyabhidhAya satvarataraM vyAdhUya celAJcalaM tanvaGgyA ratikAtareNa manasA dIpo'pi nirvApitaH / / 332 / / abhISTa darzana se utsukatA jaise (amaruzataka 66 meM ) (virahoparAnta saMgamotkaMThitA nAyikA kA varNana sakhI sakhI se kara rahI hai)- priya ke videza se lauTakara A jAne para usane milana-viSayaka vividha abhilASAoM meM dina to jaise taise kATa liyA kintu (saMdhyAkAla milane meM) mUrkha rasahIna sakhiyoM ne jo bAtoM kA silasilA jArI kiyA to use dropadI kA cIra hI banA ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara rati ke lie vyAkula mana vAlI usa tanvaMgI ne 'Dasa liyA Dasa liyA' kahakara jhaTake se kUdakara apane cInAMzuka ko jhAr3ane ke bahAne dIpaka bujhA diyaa||332|| ramyAdidakSayA yathA kRtAvazeSeNa savibhrameNa niSkIlitenAdhvani pUritena / prasAdhanenAcyuddarzanAya purastriyaH zizriyire gavAkSAn / / 333 / / ramaNIya vastu darzana kI icchA se utsukatA jaise utAvalepana (sthiratA na hone) ke kAraNa rAste meM pUrA hone vAle adhUre prasAdhana (zRGgAra) se yukta nagara kI striyoM ne acyuta (bhagavAn) ko dekhane ke lie ghara kI khir3akiyoM kA Azraya liyaa||333 / /

Page #237
rasArNavasudhAkaraH athaugryama aparAdhAvamAnAbhyAM dhairyAdigrahaNAdibhiH / asatpralApanAdyaizca kRtaM caNDatvamugratA / / 81 / / kriyAstatrAsyanayanarAgo bandhanatADane / zirasaH kampanaM svedavadhanirbhatsanAdayaH / / 8 / / (27) ugratA- aparAdha, tiraskAra, dhairyAdigrahaNa, asatya pralApa, ityAdi se (duSTa ke prati) pracaNDatA (krodha) ugratA kahalatI hai| netroM kA lAla ho jAnA, bA~dhanA, pITanA, zira hilAnA, pasInA honA, mAra DAlanA, dhamakAnA (nirbhatsana) ityAdi anubhAva hote hai||81-82|| aparAdhAd yathA (mAlatImAdhave 5.31) praNayisakhI salIlaparihAsarasAdhigatailalitazirISapuSpahananairapi tAmyati yat / vapuSi vadhAya tatra tava zastramupakSipataH patatu zirasyakANDayamadaNDa ivaiSa bhujaH / / 334 / atra mAlatInikArarUpAdaparAdhAnmAdhavasyaumyam / aparAdha se ugratA jaise (mAlatImAdhava 5.31 meM) (mAdhava aghorakaNTha se kahatA hai-re re pApIjana!) praNayayukta sakhIjanoM ke parihAsa meM rAga se prApta komala zirISa puSpoM ke prahAroM se bhI jo (mAlatI kA) zarIra mlAna ho jAtA hai, vaise zarIra para mArane ke lie zastra girAne vAle tumhAre zira para Akasmika rUpa se patanazIla yamadaNDa ke samAna yaha merA hAtha cle||334|| yahA~ mAlatI ke vadharUpI aparAdha se mAdhava kI ugratA kA kathana huA hai|| avamAnAd yathA ajJAtapUrvAM dviSatAmavajJAM vijJApayantaM prati ruSTacetAH / AjJAharaM prAjJavinindyakarmA yajJAzivairI gadayA jaghAna / / 335 / / tiraskAra se ugratA jaise zatru ke tiraskAra ko pahale binA jAne hI zatruoM ke prati kruddha citta vAle, prAjJoM dvArA nindita karma yukta tathA devatAoM ke zatru ne (AjJA ko) vijJApita karate hue (sunAte hue) AjJA le jAne vAle (sevaka) ko gadA se mAra ddaalaa||335||

Page #238
dvitIyo vilAsaH | 187] dhairyAdigrahaNAd yathA(anargharAghave 5.11) bhujaviTapamadena vyarthamandhaMbhaviSNudhiMgapasarasi caurakAramAkruzyamAnaH / tvadurasi vidadhAtu svAmavaskArakeliM kuTilakarajakoTikrUrakarmA jaTAyuH / / 336 / / dhairyAdi grahaNa se ugratA jaise (anargharAghava 5.11 meM) apane bAhusamudAya ke mada meM vyartha garva karane vAlA tU cora kI taraha lalakAre jAne para bhI bhAgA jA rahA hai, dhikkAra hai tumakoM, tumhArI chAtI para apane kuTilanakhoM se krUrakarma karane vAlA yaha jaTAyu apanI ayaskAra kelipaTutA prakaTa kregaa||336|| asatAlApAd yathA (veNIsaMhAre 3/40) kathamapiM na niSiddho duHkhinA bhIruNA vA drupadatanayapANisthena pitrA mamAdya / tava bhujabaladadhmAyamAnasya vAmaH zirasi caraNa eSa nyasyate vArayainam / / 337 / / asatya pralApa se upratA jaise (vaNIsaMhAra 3-40 meM) (azvatthAmA karNa se kahatA hai-) jiMsa kisI prakAra-duHkhI athavA Darapoka- una mere pitA jI dvArA drupada ke putra (dhRSTadyumna) kA hAtha (apane zira ko kATane se) nahIM rokA gyaa| kintu (Aja) bAhubala ke ghamaNDa se phUle hue tumhAre zira para yaha bAyA~ paira rakhA jA rahA hai (yadi tAkata ho to) ise roko||33711 athAmarSaH adhikSepAvamAnAdyaiH krodho'marSa itIryate / tatra svedaziraHkampAvAdhomukhyavicintane / / 83 / / upAyAnveSaNotsAhavyavasAyAdayaH kriyAH / (28) amarSa- doSAropaNa (gAlI denA), anAdara ityAdi se utpanna krodha amarSa kahalAtA hai| isameM pasInA nikalanA, zira hilAnA, nIce muha karanA, cintana, upAya khojanA, utsAha, prayatna ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||83-84puu.|| adhikSepAd yathA (zizupAlavadhe 15/47) iti bhISmabhASitavacorthamadhigatavatAmiva kSaNAt / kSobhamagamadatimAtramasau zizupAlapakSapRthivIbhRtAM gaNaH / / 338 / /

Page #239
[188] rasArNavasudhAkaraH doSAropaNa se amarSa jaise (zizupAlavadha 15/47 meM) isa prakAra bhISma dvArA kahe gaye vacana ke artha (tAtparya) ko jAnane vAle zizupAla pakSa ke rAjAoM kA yaha samUha atyadhika krodhita ho gyaa||338|| avamAnAd yathA (kirAtArjunIye 11.57) dhvaMseta hRdayaM sadyaH paribhUtasya me paraiH / yadyamarSaH pratIkAraM bhujAlambaM na lambhayet / / 339 / / anAdara se amarSa jaise (kirAtArjunIya 11.57 meM) zatruoM se tiraskRta merA hRdaya, krodha- pratIkAra svarUpa bAhu kA avalambana grahaNa na karAtA to usI kSaNa dhvasta ho jaataa||339|| athAsayA parasaubhAgyasampattividyAzauryAdihetubhiH / / 84 / / guNe'pi doSAropaH syAdasUyA tatra vikriyAH / mukhApavartanaM garhAbhrUbhedAnAdarAdayaH / / 85 / / (29) asUyA- dUsare ke saubhAgya, sampatti, vidyA, zaurya ityAdi ke kAraNa guNa meM bhI doSAropaNa karanA asUyA kahalAtA hai| isameM mukha ko ghumA lenA, nindA karanA, tyaurI car3hAnA (bhrUbheda), anAdara Adi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||84u.-85|| parasaubhAgyena yathA (dazarUpake uddhRtam 130) mA garvamudvaha kapolatale cakAsti kAntasvahastalikhitA mama maJjarIti / anyApi kiM na sakhi! bhAjanamIdRzAnAM vairI na cedbhavati vepathurantarAyaH / / 340 / / parasaubhAgya se asUyA jaise (dazarUpaka meM uddhRta 130) he sakhI isa bAta kA garva na kara ki priyatama ke apane hAtha se citrita maJjarI mere kapolatala para virAjamAna hai| anya strI bhI kyA isa prakAra ke saubhAgya kA pAtra nahIM ho sakatI yadi vairI kampana bAdhaka na ho jaaye||340|| parasampatyA yathA lokopakAriNI lakSmIH satAM vimalacetasAm / tathApi tAM vilokyaiva dUyante duSTacetasaH / / 341 / / parasampatti se asUyA jaise(yadyapi) nirmala mana vAle sajjanoM kI lakSmI (dhana) lokopakAra karane vAlI hotI haiM

Page #240
dvitIyo vilAsaH [189] tathApi usa (lakSmI) ko dekha kara hI duSTa mana vAle (duSTa loga) dUSita ho jAte haiN||341 / / paravidyayA yathA (prabodhacandrodaye 2.4) pratyakSAdipramANasiddhaviruddhArthAbhidhAyinaH / vedAntA yadi zAstrANi bauddhaiH kimaparAdhyate / / 342 / / paravidyA se amarSa jaise (prabodhacandrodaya 2/4 meM) pratyakSa ityAdi pramANoM se siddha (isa jagat ) kA virodha karane vAle vedAnta yadi zAstra haiM (to phira) bauddhoM dvArA kauna sA aparAdha kiyA gayA hai (ki unake grantha pramANa) zAstra na mAne jaaye)||342|| yathA vA guNAdhAre gaure yazasi paripUrNe vilasati pratApe cAmitrAn dahati tava ziGgakSitipate! navaivadravyANItyakathayadaho mUr3hatamadhI zcaturdhA tejo'pi vyabhajata kaNAdo munirapi / / 343 / / atra prauDhakavisamayaprasiddhamArgAnusAriNo vaktuH parimitadravyavAdini kaNAdeH mahatyasUyA mUDhatamadhIriti vAgArambheNa vyjyte| athavA jaise he ziGgarAja! tumhAre guNa ke AzrayabhUta paripUrNa ujjvala kIrti (yaza) ke zobhAyamAna hone para tathA pratApa meM zatruoM ke jala jAne para yaha Azcarya hai ki atyadhika mUr3ha buddhi vAle kaNAda muni bhI dravya nau haiM yaha kahate haiM aura teja kA cAra bhAgoM meM vibhAjana karate haiN||343 / / __ yahA~ praur3hakavi (ziGgabhUpAla) ke samaya ke prasiddha mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle vaktA parimita dravya kA kathana karane vAle kaNAda muni ke prati mahatI asUyA 'atyanta mUr3ha buddhi vAle' isa kathana se vyaJjita hotI hai| parazauryeNa yathA (hanumannATake 14.21) strImAtraM nanu tATakA bhRgusuto rAmastu viproH zucimArIco mRga eva bhItibhavanaM vAlI. punarvAnaraH / bho kAkusthaH vikatthase kimathavA vIro jitaH kastvayA dordastu tathApi te yadi samaM kodaNDamAropaya / / 344 / / parazaurya se asUyA jaise (hanumannATaka 14.21 meM) tAr3akA becArI strI thI, bhRguputra parazurAma pavitra brAhmaNa the, marIca mRga hone ke nAte svAbhAvataH bhIru thA aura bAlI to vAnara hI ThaharA, are kAkutstha rAma! bahuta DIMga mArate ho, bhalA

Page #241
[190] rasArNavasudhAkaraH - yaha to batAoM ki kisa vIra ko tumane Aja taka jItA? yadi bhujadaNDoM kA ghamaNDa ho to Ao, mere sAtha dhanuSa utthaao!||344|| atha cApalam rAgadveSAdibhizcittalAghavaM cApalaM bhavet / ceSTAstatrAvicAreNa parirambhAvalambane / / 86 / / niSkAsanoktipAruSyatADanAjJApanAdayaH / __ (30) capalatA- rAga, dveSa Adi se citta kI laghutA capalatA kahalAtI hai| usameM binA vicAra kie AliGgana karanA, kathana meM kaThoratA, pITanA, sUcita karanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||86-87puu.|| rAgeNa yathA (zizupAlavadhe 7.51) vijanamiti balAdamuM gRhItvAkSaNamatha vIkSya vipakSamantike'nyA / abhipatitumanA laghutvabhIte rabhavata muJcati vallabhe'tigurvI / / 345 / / rAga se capalatA jaise (zizupAlavadha 7/51 meM) 'ekAnta hai' isa kAraNa se isa (priyatama) ko balAt pakar3akara usI kSaNa samIpa meM sapatnI ko dekhakara apanI laghutA ke bhaya se (sapatnI ke dekhane se pahale hI) (vahA~ se) khisakane kI icchA karatI huI priyatama ko chor3a kara gauravAnvita ho gyii||345|| dveSeNa yathA (bAlarAmAyaNe 5/49) pAdAghAtaiH surabhirabhitaH satvaraM tADanIyo gADhAmodaM malayamarutaH zRGkhalAdAma datta / kArAgAre kSipata tarasA paJcamaM rAgarAja candraM cUrNIkuruta ca zilApaTTake piSTabimbam / / 346 / / atra sItAviraheNa rAvaNasya vasantAdiviSayadveSeNa tattadadhidevatAnAM tADanAjJApanAdibhiranubhAvaizcApalyaM dhotyte| dveSa se capalatA jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 5/49 meM) isa surabhi ko pairoM ke AghAta se mAranA cAhie, atyadhika Anandita malayAcala se Ane vAlI havA ko kasa kara rassI meM bA~dhane kA daNDa diyA jAya, rAgarAja paJcama (rAga) ko zIghra jela meM DAla diyA jAya aura candramA ko zilApaTTaka para pIse bimba vAlA karake cUrNa banA diyA jaay||346||

Page #242
dvitIyo vilAsaH [191] yahA~ sItA se viraha ke kAraNa rAvaNa kA vasanta ityAdi viSayaka dveSa se tadtad adhiSThAtA devatAoM ke pITane kI AjJA ityAdi anubhAvoM se capalatA dyotita hotI hai| atha nidrA madasvabhAvavyAyAmanizcintatvazramAdibhiH / / 87 / / manonimIlanaM nidrA ceSTAstatrAsyagauravam / AghUrNamAnanetratvamaGgAnAM parivartanam / / 88 / / niHzvAsocchvAsane sannagAtratvaM netramIlanam / zarIrasya ca saGkoco jADyaM cetyevamAdayaH / / 89 / / (31) nidrA- mada, svabhAva, vyAyAma, nizcintatA, zrama ityAdi ke kAraNa mana kA susta honA nidrA kahalAtA hai| usameM mukha kI gambhIratA, netroM kA ghUmanA, aGgoM kA karavaTa badalanA, niHzvAsa aura ucchavAsa, zarIra kA loTanA, A~khoM kA banda honA, zarIra kA sikor3anA, jar3atA ityAdi isa prakAra ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||87u.-89|| madAd yathA (raghuvaMze 6/75) yasmin mahIM zAsati vANinInAMnidrA vihArArdhapathe gatAnAm / vAto'pi nAsraMsayadaMzukAni ko lambayedAharaNAya hastam / / 347 / / mada se nidrA jaise- (raghuvaMza 6/75 meM) - jisa rAjA dilIpa ke zAsana karate samaya krIDA-sthAna meM mada pIkara soyI striyoM ke vastroM ko vAyu bhI nahIM chU sakatA thA to phira dUsarA kauna puruSa unheM chUne ke lie hAtha bar3hA sakatA hai||347|| svabhAvAd yathA uttAnAmupadhAya bAhulatikAmekAmapAGgAzrayAmanyAmapyalasAM nidhAya vipulAmAbhoge nitambasthale / nIvIM kiJcidiva zlathAM vidadhatI niHzvAsamunmuJcatI talpotpIDanatiryagubatakucA nidrAti zAtodarI / / 348 / / svabhAva se nidrA jaise A~kha ke konoM dvArA Azraya banAye gaye eka hAtha rUpI latA ko uttAna karake aura dUsare susta (hAtha) ko vizAla paridhi vAle nitambasthala para rakhakara, kucha DhIlI nIvI ko dhAraNa karatI huI tathA lambI-lambI zvaoNsa chor3atI huI aura zayyA (palaMga) para dabane ke kAraNa tirache uThe

Page #243
[192] rasArNavasudhAkaraH . hue stana vAlI zAtodarI (ramaNI, manohara peTa vAlI) so rahI hai||348|| vyAyAmAd yathA (uttararAmacarite 1/24) alasalulitamugdhAnyadhvasampAtkhedAt prazithilaparirambhairdattasaMvAhanAni / parimRditamRNAlIdurbalAnyaGgakAni tvamurasi mama kRtvA yatra nidrAmavAptA / / 349 / / vyAyAma se nidrA jaise (uttararAmacarita 1/24 meM) jahA~ para tuma mArga meM calane ke parizrama se Alasyayukta, komala aura sundara, dRr3ha AliGganoM se dAbe gaye aura parimardita kamala ke DaMDiyoM ke sadRza durbala aGgoM ko merI chAtI para rakha kara so gayI thii||349|| naizcintyAd yathA (anargharAghave 1.27) dattendrAbhayadakSiNAdbhutabhujAsambhAragambhIrayA tvavRtyA zithilIkRtastribhuvanatrANAya nArAyaNaH / antastoSatuSArasaurabhamayazvAsanilApUraNaprANottuGgabhujaGgatalpamadhunA bhadreNa nidrAyate / / 350 / / nizcintatA se jaise (anargharAghava 1.27 meM) indra ko abhaya dene vAle Apake bhujabala gambhIravyApAroM ne nArAyaNa ke zira se bhuvana rakSA kA bhAra utAra diyA hai, ataH nArAyaNa Antarika santoSa ko abhivyakta karane vAlA zvAsagrahaNa karate haiM jisase nArAyaNa ke talpabhuja-gapavanAza hone se sthUla hote jAte haiM, aura bhagavAn nArAyaNa usa panagazayana para Ananda kI nIMda sote haiN||350|| zramAd yathA (kumArasambhave 8184) kevalaM priyatamAdayAlunA jyotiSAmavanatAsu paMGkitaSu / tena tatparigRhItavakSasA netramIlanakutUhalaM kRtam / / 351 / / zrama se nidrA jaise- (kumArasambhava 8184 meM) isa prakAra sambhoga karate-karate jaba rAta kA pichalA pahara A gayA aura tAroM kI paMktiyA~ chaTakane lagI taba zaMkara jI ne kevala apanI priyA ke Upara dayA karake (na ki tRpta hokara) pArvatI jI kI chAtI meM cipake hue hI apanI A~khe mUMda lene kA khilavAr3a kiyaa||351|| atha supti: udreka eva nidrAyAH saptiH syAttatra vikriyAH / indriyoparatirnetramIlanaM trastagAtratA / / 9 / /

Page #244
dvitIyo vilAsaH [193] utsvapnAyitanazcalyazvAsocchvAsAdayo matAH / (32) supti nidrA kI adhikatA supti kahalAtA hai| isameM indriyoM kI virakti, netra banda honA, zarIra kA DhIlA ho jAnA, nidrA meM bar3abar3AnA, nizcalatA, zvA~sa-ucchvAsa ityAdi vikriyAe~ kahI gayI hai||90-91puu.|| yathA avyAsurantaHkaruNArasAAniHsarganiryanigamAntagandhAH / / zvAsAnilAstvAM svapato murAreH zayyAbhujaGgendranipItazeSAH / / 352 / / / jaise- zayyA bane zeSanAga ke dvArA pIne se zeSa bacI huI sote hue kRSNa kI antaHkaruNArUpI rasa se sikta aura svabhAvataH nikalate hue upaniSadoM ke sugandha se yukta zvAMsa kI havA tumhArI rakSA kre||352|| atha bodhaH svapnasparzananidhvAnanidrAsampUrNatAdibhiH / / 11 / / prabodhazcetanAvAptizceSTAstatrAkSimardanam / zayyAyA mokSaNaM bAhuvikSepo'GgulimoTanam / / 12 / / ziraH kaNDUyanaM cAGgavalanaM caivamAdayaH / (33) bodha svapna, sparza, U~cI dhvani, nidrA- pUrti ityAdi dvArA caitanyatA prApta honA bodha kahalAtA hai| usameM A~kha malanA, zayyA kA chor3anA, hAthoM kA pheMkanA, aGgaliyoM kA caTakAnA, sira khujalAnA, aGgoM kA aiMThanA ityAdi isa prakAra kI ceSTAe~ hotI hai||91u.-93puu.|| svapnAd yathA (kumArasambhave 5/57) tribhAgazeSAsu nizAsu ca kSaNaM / nimIlya netre sahasA vyabudhyata / ... kva nIlakaNTha! vrajasItyalakSyavA gasatyakaNThArpitabAhubandhanA / / 353 / / svapna se jaise (kumArasambhava ke 5/57 meM) kabhI-kabhI rAta ke tIna bhAga zeSa raha jAne para arthAt pahale hI pahara meM yaha jaba kSaNamAtra ke lie sotI thI to akasmAt cauMka kara jAga uThatI aura bar3abar3Ane lagatI thI ki he

Page #245
[ 194] rasArNavasudhAkaraH nIlakaNTha tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho tathA apanI bA~ho ko isa prakAra phailAtI thI mAnoM ziva jI ke gale meM DAla kara unheM jAne se roka rahI hoN||353 / / sparzanAd yathA (zizupAlavadhe 8.10) AghrAya cAnanamadhistanamAyatAkSyAH suptaM tadA tvaritakelibhuvA zrameNa / prAbhAtikaH pavana eSa sarojagandhI prabodhayanmaNigavAkSasamAgato mAm / / 354 / / sparza se bodha jaise (zizupAlavadha 8.10 meM) taba vizAla netroM vAlI priyatamA ke mukha aura vizAla stanoM ko sUMgha kara (usake) anulepa se sugandhita (kamaloM ke) gandha vAlI prAtaHkAlIna vAyu maNinirmita gavAkSa (khir3akI) se (bhItara) Akara zIghra surata se utpana zrama se soye hue mujhako prabodhita kiyaa||354|| niHsvAnAd yathA (raghuvaMze 9.71) upasi sa gajayUthakarNatAlaiH paTupaTahadhvanibhivinItanidraH / aramata madhurasvarANi zRNvan / vihagavikUjitavandimaGgalAni / / 355 / / U~cI dhvani se bodha jaise (raghuvaMza 9/71 meM) vana meM rahate hue bhI rAjA dazaratha ke sabhI vyavahAra rAjAoM ke samAna huA karate the| prAtaHkAla jaba bar3e-bar3e nagAr3oM ke samAna zabda karane vAle hAthiyoM ke kAnoM kI phaTa-phaTa hotI thI taba A~khe khulatI thI aura usa samaya vana ke pakSI cAraNoM ke samAna jo maMgala gIta gAte the unheM sunakara ve parama prasanna hote the||354|| nidrAsampUrtyA yathA (raghuvaMze 10.6) te ca prApurudanvantaM bubudhe cAdipUruSaH / avyAkSepo bhaviSyantyA kAryasiddherhi lakSaNam / / 356 / / nidrApUrti se bodhajaise (raghuvaMza 10/6 meM) devatA loga jyoM hI kSIrasAgara meM pahuMce tyoM hI bhagavAn viSNu bhI yoganidrA se jaga utthe| kisI kArya meM vilamba na honA pUrNa hone vAle kArya kI siddhi kA zubha lakSaNa hai||356|| uttamAdhamadhyameSu sAtvikA vyabhicAriNaH / / 93 / / vibhAvairanubhAvaizca varNanIyA yathocitam / udvegasnehadambheyApramukhazcittavRttayaH // 94 / /

Page #246
dvitIyo vilAsaH [195] ukteSvantarbhavantIti na pRthaktavena darzitAH / uttamAdi meM aucitya se sAtvika tathA vyabhicArIbhAvoM kA kathana- uttama, madhyama aura adhama nAyaka meM ye sAtvika aura vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiM, vibhAvoM aura anubhAvoM ke sAtha unakA yathocita varNana kara diyA gayA ||93u.-94puu.|| ___ udvegAdi kA kathita vyAbhicArI bhAvoM meM antarbhAva- udvega, sneha, dambha, IrSyA- ye mukhyatayA cittavRttiyA~ haiM jinakA uparyukta vyAbhicArI bhAvoM meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai isalie alaga se unakA vivecana nahIM kiyA gayA hai||94u.-95puu.|| tathAhi- parapratAraNarUpasya dambhasya jihmtaavhitthyorntrbhaavH| cittadravatAlakSaNasya snehasya hrsse'ntrbhaavH| svaviSayadAnamAnAghamarSaNarUpAyA IrSyAyA amrsse'ntrbhaavH| prvissyaayaastvsuuyaayaam| udvegasya nirvedaviSAdAdiSu yathocitamantarbhAva! ityAdi drssttvym| jaise ki para pratAr3anA (dUsaroM ko tAr3anA denA) rUpI dambha kA jihmatA aura avahitthA meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| citta dravaNa (citta kA pighalanA) rUpI sneha kA harSa meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| svaviSayaka dAna, mAna ityAdi amarSaNa (asahanazIlatA) rUpI ISyA kA amarSa meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| para viSayaka (dAna mAna ityAdi amarSaNa rUpI ISyA kA) asUyA meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| udvega kA to nirveda, viSAda Adi meM yathocita antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| aise hI sabhI ko samajha lenA caahie| tathA ca bhAvaprakAzikAkAra: anye'pi yadi bhAvAH syuzcittavRttiviroSataH / antarbhAvastu sarveSAM draSTavyo vyabhicAriSu / / iti jaisA ki bhAvaprakAzikAkAra ne kahA hai yadi cittavRtti vizeSa se anya bhI bhAva hoM to una sabhI bhAvoM kA antarbhAva (uparyukta) vyabhicArI bhAvoM meM samajha lenA caahie|| vibhAvA anubhAvAzca te bhavanti parasparam / / 95 / / kAryakAraNabhAvastu jJeyaH prAyeNa loktH| vibhAvAdi ko loka vyavahAra se jAnanA- ve vibhAva aura anubhAva eka dUsare se sambandhita hote haiN| unakA kArya- kAraNa bhAva prAya: loka (vyavahAra) se samajha lenA caahie||95u.-96puu.|| tathAhi- santApasya dainyaM prati vibhAvatvaM glAniM pratyanubhAvatvaM c| prahArasya pralayamoho prati vibhAvatvam augryaM pratyanubhAvatvaM c| viSAdasyotpAtAvegaM pratyanubhAvatvaM stambha prati vibhAvatvam / vyAdheglAnistambhapralayAdIn prati vibhAvatvam / rasA.16

Page #247
[196] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise ki- santApa kA dainya ke prati vibhAvatva aura glAni ke prati anubhAvatva hotA hai| prahAra kA pralayamoha ke prati vibhAvatva aura ugratA ke prati anubhAvatva hotA hai| viSAda kA stambha ke prati vibhAvatva aura vAtAvega ke prati anubhAvatva hotA hai| vyAdhi kA glAni, jar3atA, pralaya ityAdi ke prati vibhAvatva hai| svAtantryAt pAratantryAd dvedhAmI vyabhicAriNaH / / 96 / / parapoSakatAM prAptAH paratantrA itIritAH / tadabhAve svatantrA syurbhAvA iti te smRtAH / / 97 / / vyabhicArI bhAvoM ke prakAra- svatantratA aura paratantratA ke bheda se ye vyAbhicArI bhAva do prakAra ke hote haiM- (1 svatantra aura 2. prtntr)| paratantra vyabhicArI bhAva- parapoSakatA ko prApta vyabhicArI bhAva paratantra kahalAte haiN| svatantra vyabhicArI bhAva- aura usa (parapoSakatA) ke abhAva meM vyabhicArIbhAva svatantra kahalAte haiM aisA kahA gayA hai||96u.-97|| tatra pAratantreNa nirvedo yathA (anargharAghave 4.44) kuryuH zastrakathAmamI yadi manovaMze manuSyAGkarAH syAcced brahmagaNo'yamAkRtigaNastatreSyate ced bhavAn / samrAjAM samidhAM ca sAdhakatamaM dhatte chidAkAraNaM dhimauvIMkuzakarSaNolbaNakiNagranthimamAyaM karaH / / 357 / / ityatra nirvedasya krodhaanggtvm| paratantratA se nirveda jaise (anargharAghava 4.44 meM) yadi yaha manuSya ke aMkura bhI zastra kI bAteM karane lage aura yadi brahmagaNa ko AkRtigaNa mAna kara tumhArA bhI usI meM samAveza kara diyA jAya, taba rAjAoM tathA samidhAoM ko samabhAva se kATane vAle isa kuThAra ko dhanuSpratyaJcA ke dvArA gharSaNa se utpanna braNacihnayukta hamArA hAtha vyartha dhAraNa karatA hai, ise dhikkAra hai||357 / / yahA~ nirveda kA krodha ke prati aGgatva hai| nirvedasya svatantratvaM yathA (vairAgyazatake 71) prAptAH zriyaH sakalakAmadudhAstataH kiM sammAnitAzca vibhavaiH suhRdastataH kim / nyastaM padaM zirasi vidviSatAM tataH kiM kalpaM sthitaM tanubhRtAmasubhistataH kim / / 358 / / atra nivedasyAnanyAGgatvAt svatantratvam / .

Page #248
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 197 ] nirveda kI svataMtratA jaise (vairAgyazataka 71 meM) sakala manoratha pradAna karane vAlI sampadAe~ prApta kara lIM to kyA ? zatruoM ke sira para paira rakha diyA to kyA ? mitra Adi priyajanoM ko dhana-sampatti se tRpta kara diyA to kyA ? zarIradhAriyoM ke zarIra kalpaparyanta sthita rahe to kyA ? / / 358 / / yahA~ nirveda ke dUsare kA aGgatva na hone se svatantratA hai| ityAdi / nanu nirvedasya zAntarasasthAyitvaM kaizciduktam / kathamasyAnyarasopakaraNatvamiti ced, ucyate / sati khalu grAme sImAsambhavanA / sthAyitvaM nAma saMskArapATavena bhAvasya (vAsanArUpeNa sthitasya kAraNavazAdudbodhitasya) muhurmuhurnavIbhAvaH / tena nirvedavAsanAvAsite bhAvakacetasi naiSphalyenAbhimateSu vibhAvAdiSu (bhAvakAnAM prathamaM pravRtterevAsambhavAt) tatsAmagrIphalabhUtasya nirvedasyotpattireva saGgacchate, kiM punaH sthAyitvam / kiJcAsati nirvedasthAyini zAntarUpo bhAvakAnAmAsvAdazcitragatakadalIphalarasAsvAdalampaTAnAM rAjazukAnAM vivekasahodaro bhavediti kRtaM sarambhena / nirveda kA zAnta rasa ke sthAyibhAvatva kA abhAva - (zaGkA) kucha loga nirveda ko zAnta rasa kA sthAyI bhAva kahate haiM phira isakA anya rasoM kA upakaraNatva kaise hogA (samAdhAna) samuccaya (saMgraha) meM sImA kI sambhAvanA hotI hai| saMskAra kI tIkSNatA se (vAsanA rUpa meM sthita tathA kAraNavazAt udghodhita) bhAva kA bAra-bAra navIna honA sthAyitva kahalAtA hai| isa kAraNa se nirveda kI vAsanA se vAsita bhAvaka ke mana meM niSphalatA - pUrvaka abhimata vibhAva ityAdi meM (bhAvakoM kI prathama pravRtti ke asambhava hone ke kAraNa) usa sAmagrI ke phalIbhUta nirveda kI utpatti hI nahIM hotI / phira usakA sthAyitva kaise hogaa| isa prakAra nirveda ke sthAyI na hone para bhAvakoM kA zAntarUpa AsvAda citrita kele ke AsvAda ke lobhI totoM ke viveka ke samAna hotA hai- yaha Arambha meM hI kiyA gayA ( kahA gayA) hai| viSAdasya paratantratvaM yathA ( mAlatImAdhave 1/36 )vAraM vAraM tirayati dRzAmudgato bASpapUrastatsaGkalpopahitajaDima stambhamabhyeti gAtram / sadyaH svidyannayamaviratotkampalolAGgulIkaH pANirlekhAvidhiSu nitarAM vartate kiM karomi / 1359 / / atra viSAdasya zRGgArAGgatvam / viSAda kI paratantratA jaise ( mAlatImAdhave 1.36 me) - utpanna azru -- pravAha netroM ko bAra-bAra AvRtta kara de rahA hai| priyA kI cintA se kArya meM asamarthatA ko prApta karane vAlA zarIra stabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha hAtha citra banAne ke kAryoM meM tatkSaNa pasInA Ane se aura lagAtAra kA~pane se caJcala aGguliyoM se yukta ho jAtA hai, maiM kyA kruuN| 1359 / /

Page #249
[198] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yahA~ viSAda kI zRGgArAGgatA hai| - --... svatantratvaM yathA (raghuvaMze 6.67) saJcAriNI dIpazikheva rAtrau yaM yaM vyatIyAya patiMvarA sA / narendramArgATTa iva . prapede vivarNabhAvaM sa sa bhUmipAlaH / / 360 / / ityatra viSAdasyAnanyAGgatvam / evamanyeSAmapi svatantratvaparatantratve tatra ttrohniiye| viSAda kI svatantratA jaise (raghuvaMza 6.67 meM) jisa prakAra rAta meM Age bar3hane vAlI dIpazikhA rAjamArga meM bane hue jisa mahala ko pAra kara jaba Age bar3ha jAtI hai taba vaha mahala andherA vyApta ho jAne ke kAraNa zobhArahita ho jAtA hai usI prakAra pati ko svayaM varaNa karane vAlI vaha indumatI jisa-jisa rAjA ko chor3akara Age bar3hatI jAtI thI vaha rAjA udAsIna hotA jAtA thaa||360||| __yahA~ viSAda kA anyAGgatva nahIM hai| isI prakAra dUsaroM kI bhI svatantratA aura paratantratA ke viSaya meM sthala-sthala para vicAra kara lenA caahie| abhAsatA bhavedeSAmanaucityapravartinAm / asatyatvAdayogyatvAdanaucityaM dvidhA bhavet / / 98 / / asatyatvakRtaM tatsyAdacetanagataM tu yat / vyabhicArI bhAvoM kI AbhAsatA- anaucitya dvArA pravartita ina (vyAbhicArI bhAvoM kI AbhAsatA hotI hai||98puu. anaucitya ke prakAra- anaucitya do prakAra kA hotA hai - 1 asatyatA se tathA (2) ayogyatA se||98u.|| 1. asatyakRt anaucitya-asatyakRta anaucitya acetana gata hotA hai||99puu.|| yathA (dazarUpake uddhRtam 219) kastvaM bho! kathayAmi daivahatakaM mAM viddhi zAkhoTakaM vairAgyAdiva vakSi sAdhu viditaM kasmAdidaM zrUyatAm / vAmenAtra vaTastamadhvagajanaH sarvAtmanA sevate nacchAyApi paropakArakariNI mArgasthitasyApi me / / 361 / / atra vRkSavizeSatvAdacetane zAkoTake cittavikArasyAsambhavAdanucito nivedo'ymaabhaastvmaapdyte|

Page #250
dvitIyo vilAsaH [199] jaise (dazarUpaka meM bhI uddhRta 219) are tuma kauna ho? batalAtA hU~- mujhe bhAgya kA mArA zAkhoTaka (sehuNDa) vRkSa jaano| tuma to vairAgya-yukta se bola rahe ho| hA~, Apane ThIka jAna liyaa| kintu yaha (vairAgya) kisa kAraNa se hai? suniye-yahA~ (mArga ke) vAma bhAga meM jo vaTa vRkSa hai, pathikajana usakA saba prakAra se (chAyA, ArohaNa Adi) se Azraya lete haiM, kintu mArga meM sthita hote hue merI chAyA bhI dUsare kA upakAra nahIM kara sktii||361 / / yahA~ vRkSa vizeSa hone ke kAraNa acetana zAkhoTaka meM cittavikAra ke asambhava hone se anucita nirveda AbhAsatA ko prApta karatA hai| ayogyatvakRtaM proktaM nIcatiryaDnarAzrayam / / 19 / / (2) ayogyatA se anaucitya- ayogyatAkRta anaucitya choTe-choTe pakSiyoM aura nIca manuSya ke Azrita hotA hai|99u.|| tatra nIcatiryaggataM yathA velAtaTe prasUyethA mA bhUH zaGkitamAnasA / mAM jAnAti samudro'yaM TiTTibhaM sAhasapriyam / / 362 / / atra yadi samudravelAyAM prasUye, tarhi udvelakallolamAlAdibhirmamApatyAni hatAni bhaveyuriti zaGkitAyAM nijagRhaNyAM kadhihiTibhaH pakSivizeSo grvaayte| tadayaM garyo nIcatiryaggatatvAdAbhAso nAtIva svdte| choTe pakSI ke Azrita anaucitya jaise samudra ke taTa para prasava kro| (yaha samudra aNDoM ko bahA le jAegA isake lie) zaGkita mana vAlI mata hovo kyoMki yaha samudra sAhasapriya (sAhasI) mujha TiTTima ko jAnatA hai||362|| yahA~ yadi samudra taTa para prasava karatI hU~ to uThatI huI taraGgoM ke samUha dvArA merI santAnoM kA haraNa ho jAegA isa zaGkA se yukta apanI patnI ke prati koI TiTTima (nAmaka) pakSIvizeSa garva prakaTa karatA hai| yaha garva kSudrapakSIgata hone ke kAraNa (garva kA) AbhAsa bilkula AsvAdya nahIM hotaa| nIcanarAzrayo yathA abhyuttAnazayAlunA karayugaprAptopadhAnazriyA gandhUrasya tarotale ghuTapuTadhvAnAnusandhAyibhiH / dIrghaH zvAsabharaiHsaphUtkRtizatairAsphoTitoSThadvayaM tatpUrvaM kRSikarmaNi zramavatA kSudreNa nidrAyate / / 363 / / atra nIcagatA nidrA bhAvakebhyo naatisvdte|

Page #251
rasArNavasudhAkaraH nIca manuSya ke Azrita anaucityaM jaise pahale kRSikArya meM parizrama karane vAlA zUdra gandhUra nAmaka vRkSa ke nIce donoM hAthoM ko takiyA ke samAna apane sira ke nIce karake ghuTapuTa dhvani se kramabaddha, lambI-lambI zvAsa se yukta tathA saikar3oM phUtkAroM ke dvArA donoM oThoM ko AsphoTita karatA huA (phU~kamAratA yA sikor3atA huA) uttAna so rahA hai| 1363 / / yahA~ nIcagata nindrA bhAvakoM ke lie AsvAdya nahIM hotii| utpattisandhizAbalyazAntayo vyabhicAriNAm / | 200 ] dazAzcatastra tatra vyabhicArI bhAvoM kI dazAe~ utpatti, zabalatA, sandhi aura zAnta vyabhicArI bhAvoM kI cAra dazAe~ hotI hai| utpatirbhAvasambhavaH / / 100 / / utpatti - utpatti bhAva se utpanna hotI hai / / 100 // yathA (kumArasambhave 6 / 84 ) - evaMvAdini devarSau pArzve pituradhomukhI / lIlAkamalapatrANi gaNayAmAsa pArvatI / / 364 / / atra lajjAyA harSasya vA samutpattiH / jaise- (kumArasambhava 6 / 84 meM) jisa samaya aGgirARSi isa prakAra kaha rahe the usa samaya namramukhI pArvatI apane pitA ke pAsa baiTha kara lajjAvaza lIlA-kamala-patroM ko gina rahI thiiN| 1364 / / yahA~ lajjA athavA harSa kI samutpatti hai / sarUpamasarUpaM vA bhinnakAraNakalpitam / bhAvadvayaM milati cet sa sandhiriti gIyate / / 101 / / sandhi- samAna rUpa vAle athavA asamAna rUpa vAle bhinna kAraNa se utpanna yadi do bhAva milate haiM, to vaha sandhi kahalAtI hai // 101 // sarUpayoH sandhiryathA arivrajAnAmanapotaziGgakhaGgaprahArairavaniM gatAnAm / priyAjanAGkaprahitAGgakAnAM bhavanti netrAntanimIlanAni / / 365 / / atra nAyakakhaDgaprahArapriyAjanAGgasparzAbhyAM kalpitayoH pratinAyakeSu mohayoH sandhinetrAntanimIlanena vyajyate /

Page #252
dvitIyo vilAsaH [201] samAna rUpa vAle bhAvoM kI sandhi jaise anapotaziGga (nAmaka rAjA) ke khaDga ke prahAra se pRthivI para gire hue aura priyAoM kI goda meM rakhe gaye aGgoM vAle zatruoM kI A~kheM banda hone lagatI haiN||365|| yahA~ nAyaka ke khaDgaprahAra aura priyAoM ke aGgoM ke sparza se hone vAlI pratinAyakoM meM mUrchA kI sandhi A~khe banda hone se vyaJjita ho rahI hai| asarUpayoH sandhiryathA zrIziGgabhUpapratinAyakAnAM svidyanti gAtrANyativepitAni / tattUryasaMvAdiSu garjiteSu priyAbhirAlambitakandharAbhyAm / / 366 / / atra garjiteSu nAyakasannAhanissANazaGkayAkaritasya pratinAyakAnAM trAsasya priyAliGganataraGgitasya harSasya ca svedavepathusAdRzyakalpitasaMzleSaH sndhiH| asarUpa bhAvoM kI sandhi jaise (ziGgabhUpAla kA hI) zrIziGgabhUpAla ke pratinAyakoM (zatruoM) ke atyadhika kA~pate hue aDga usa (ziGgabhUpAla) ke turahI kI dhvani kI garjanA hone para priyAoM dvArA Azraya liye gaye, donoM kandhoM se (nikalane vAle) pasIne ke kAraNa bhIga jAte haiN||366|| yahA~ garjanA hone para nAyaka ke astra-zastra se susajjita hone kI zaGkA se aGkarita pratinAyakoM kA bhaya aura priyA ke AliGgana se chalakate hue harSa sveda aura kampa kA sAdRzya kalpita-saMzleSa sandhi hai| atyArUDhasya bhAvasya vilayaH zAntirucyate / zAnti- atyadhika uThe hue bhAva kA vilIna ho jAnA zAnti kahalAtA hai||102puu.|| yathA zuddhAntasya nivArito'pyanunayairnizzaGkamaGkurito vRddhAmAtyahitopadezavacanai ruddho'pi vRddhiM gataH / mAnodrekataruH pratikSitibhujAmAmUlamunmUlyate vAhinyAmanapotaziGganRpaterAlokitAyAmapi / / 367 / / jaise antaHpura kI rAniyoM ke vinaya ke dvArA niSedha karane para bhI nizaGka hokara aGkurita tathA vRddhoM aura mantriyoM ke hitopadeza vacanoM se roke jAne para bhI vRddhi ko prApta pratipakSI rAjAoM kA mAna rUpI vRkSa, anapota (nAmaka) ziGgarAjA kI senAoM ko dekhane para jar3a se ukhar3a jAtA hai||367|| atra hitopadezAnAdarAdhirUDhasya pratinAyakasyagatagarvasya zAntirAmUlamunmUlyata

Page #253
[ 202 ] iti vAgArambheNa vyajyate / yahA~ hitopadeza kA anAdara karane se bar3he hue pratinAyaka kA garva 'jar3a se ukhar3a jAtA hai' isa kathana se zAnti vyaJjita hotI hai| zabalatvaM tu bhAvAnAM sammardaH syAt parasparaM / / 102 / zabalatA - aneka bhAvoM kI paraspara bhIr3a zabalatA kahalAtI hai / / 102u . / / yathA ko vA jeSyati somavaMzatilakAnasmAn raNaprAGgaNe! (garvaH ) - rasArNavasudhAkaraH hantAsmAsu parAGmukho hatavidhiH (viSAdAvasUye) (cintA) - asmatpUrvanRpAnasau nihatavAn (smRtyamarSau ) kiM durgamadhyAsmahe / dIrghAn dhigasmajjanAn / (nirvedaH ) - kiM vAkyairanapotaziGganRpateH sevaiva kRtyaM param 11367 / / jaise - candra vaMza ke tilaka hama logoM ko yuddhasthala para kauna jItegA ? (garva) oha hama logoM ke prati yaha durbhAgya vimukha ho gayA hai| (viSAda aura asUyA) kyA (hama loga ) kile meM chipa jaaeN| (cintA) - (ziGgarAjA ne ) hamAre pUrvavartI rAjAoM ko mAra DAlA hai| (smRti aura garva ) - hamAre logoM ko dhikkAra hai / (nirveda) - kahane se kyA lAbha? (hama logoM ke lie isa ) anapota (nAmaka) ziGga rAjA kI sevA hI sabase bar3A karaNIya kArya hai || 367 // atra garvaviSAdAsUyAcintAsmRtyamarSanirvedamatInAM sammardo bhAvazAbalyamityucyate / yahA~ garva, viSAda, asUyA, cintA, smRti, amarSa, nirveda, mati- ina bhAvoM kI ekatra bhIr3a bhAvazAbalya hai, yaha kahA gayA hai| digantarAlasaJcArakIrttinA ziGgabhUbhujA / evaM saJcAriNaH sarve saprapaJcaM nirUpitAH / / 103 / /

Page #254
dvitIyo vilAsaH / / iti saJcAribhAvAH / / isa prakAra digantaroM meM prasArita kIrtti vAle ziGgabhUpAla dvArA sabhI saJcArIbhAva vizada rUpa se nirUpita kiye gaye haiM / / 103 // / / saccArI bhAva samApta / / atha sthAyinaH sajAtIyairvijAtIyairbhAvaiyeM tvatiraskRtAH / kSIrAbdhavannayantyanyAn svAtmatvaM sthAyino hi te / / 104 / / sthAyI bhAva- sajAtIya aura vijAtIya bhAvoM ke dvArA atiraskRta jo dUsaroM ko kSIrasAgara ke samAna AtmIya banA lete haiM, ve sthAyI bhAva kahalAte haiM // 104 // [ 203 ] bharatena ca te kathitA ratihAsotsAhavismayakrodhAH / zoko'tha jugupsA bhayamityaSTau lakSma vakSyate teSAm / / 105 / / sthAyI bhAvoM kI saMkhyA - AcArya bharata ke dvArA ye ATha sthAyI kahe gaye haiM1. rati, 2. hAsa 3. utsAha 4. vismaya 5. krodha 6. zoka 7. jugupsA aura 8. bhy| unakA lakSaNa kahA jA rahA hai / / 105 // tatra rati: - yUnoranyonyaviSayA sthAyinIcchA ratirbhavet / nisargeNAbhiyogena saMsargeNAbhimAnataH / / 106 / / upamAdhyAtmaviSayaireSA syAt tatra vikriyAH / kaTAkSapAta bhUkSepapriyavAgAdayo matAH / / 107 // 1. rati- do yuvakoM (yuvaka aura yuvatI ) kI svabhAva se, (mana ke) lagAva se, saMsarga se abhiprAya se, upamA se, AdhyAtma se aura viSayoM se jo sthAI icchA hotI hai, vaha rati kahalAtI hai| isameM kaTAkSapAt bhrUkSepa, priya vANI ityAdi vikriyAe~ kahI gayI haiN||106-107|| tatra nisargeNa ratiryathA ( kumArasambhave 5.82)alaM vivAdena yathA zrutaM tvayA tathAvidhastAvadazeSamastu saH / mamAtra bhAvaikarasaM manaH sthiraM kAmavRttirvacanIyamIkSate / / 369 / / na

Page #255
[204] rasArNavasudhAkaraH atra rUpAdidRSTakAraNanirapekSA pArvatyA ratirjanmAntaravAsanArUpA nisagadiva bhvti| svabhAva se rati jaise (kumArasambhava 5/82 meM) athavA isa prakAra ke vivAda se prayojana hI kyA hai? tumane ziva ke viSaya meM jo kucha suna rakhA hai yadi vaha yathArtha hI ho to bhI merA mana to eka mAtra unhIM ziva meM dRr3hatA ke sAtha rama gayA hai| apanI icchA se vyavahAra karane vAlA (prema karane vAlA) nindA se kabhI nahIM ddrtaa||369|| yahA~ pArvatI kI rUpa ityAdi dRSTakAraNa kI avahelanA vAlI janmAntara kI vAsanA rUpa rati svabhAva (alaukikatA) se hI hotI hai| abhiniyogo'bhiniveshH| tadekaparatvamiti yAvat / tena yathA (mAlatImAdhave 4.8) tanme manaH kSipati yat sarasaprahAramAlokya mAmagaNitaskhaladuttarIyA / trastaikahAyanakuraGgaviloladRSTi rAzleSayatyamRtasaMvalitairapAGgaH / / 370 / / atrottarIyaskhalanAdisUcitena madayantikApremAbhiyogena makarandasya tatra rtirutpdyte| abhiniyoga kA artha hai- abhiniveza (mana se lgaav)| donoM eka hI haiN| usa (abhiniyoga) se jaise mAlatImAdhava 4/8 meM) (makaranda kahatA hai-) Ardra prahAra vAle mujhako dekha kara apane stanoM se girate hue uttarIya kI paravAha na karake bhayabhIta (eka varSa ke) mRgazAvaka ke samAna caJcala netroM vAlI (madayantikA) ne amRta se mizrita aGgoM se jo merA AliGgana kiyA, vaha mere mana ko caJcala kara rahA hai||370|| yahA~ uttarIya ke skhalana ityAdi dvArA sUcita madayantikA ke prema-lagAva ke kAraNa makaranda kI vahA~ rati utpana ho rahI hai| saMsargeNa yathA (mahAvIcarite1.21) utpatirdevayajanAd brahmavAdI pitA nRpaH / suprasanojjvalA mUrtirasyAH snehaM karoti me / / 371 / / atra devayajanajanakAdisambandhagauraveNa sItAyAM rAmasya rtiH| saMsarga se rati jaise (mahAvIracarita 1/21 meM) sundara mUrti, brahmajJAnI rAjA pitA, yajJabhUmi se utpatti, yaha saba mujhe isa para sneha karane ko prerita kara rahA hai||371||

Page #256
rati hai| dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 205 ] yahA~ devayajana, janaka ityAdi ke sambandha ke gaurava ke kAraNa se sItA meM rAma kI athAbhimAnaH idameva mama priyaM nAnyadityabhiprAyo'bhimAnaH / tena yathA ( mAlatImAdhave) 1/34) jagati jayinaste bhAvA navendukalAdayaH prakRtimadhurAH santyevAnye mano madayanti ye / mama tu yadIyaM yAtA loke vilocanacandrikA nayanaviSayaM janmanyasmin sa eva mahotsavaH 11371 / / atra mAdhavasya vilocanacandrikAnayanamahotsavAdyAbhimAnenetararamaNIvastunaisspRhayena ca mAlatyAM ratiH / abhimAna- yaha hI merA priya hai, dUsarA nahIM - yaha abhiprAya abhimAna kahalAtA hai| usa abhimAna se jaise rati ( mAlatImAdhava 21.37 me) - loka meM atyadhika prasiddha navIna candrakalA ityAdi jayazIla haiN| svabhAva se sundara aura bhI pada haiM jo mana ko prasanna karate haiM / parantu jo yaha netra - candrikA (mAlatI) loka meM mere netra ke viSaya ko prApta ho gayI hai, janmazAlI padArthoM meM eka vahI saukhya kA kAraNa hai / / 372 / / yahA~ mAdhava kI vilocana candrikA, nayana mahotsava ityAdi abhimAna se anya ramaNI rUpI vastu se nisspRhatA ke kAraNa mAlatI meM rati hai / upamayA yathA (raghuvaMze 9/67) api turagasamIpAdutpatantaM mayUraM na sa rucirakalApaM bANalakSyIcakAra / sapadi gatamanaskazchinnamAlyAnukIrNairativigalitabandhe kezahaste priyAyAH 11373 / / atra mRgayAntaritApi dazarathasya priyAviSayA ratistadIyaMkezakalApasadRzakekikalApadarzanenotpadyate / upamA se rati jaise (raghuvaMza 9/67) meM kabhI-kabhI rAjA dazaratha ke ghor3e ke pAsa raMga-biraMgI camakIlI pUchoM vAle mayUra bhI ur3a jAyA karate the para ve una para bANa nahIM calAte the kyoMki unheM dekhakara dazaratha jI ko vividha prakAra ke sundara puSpoM se suzobhita aura sambhoga- kAla meM apanI priyAoM ke khule hue kezapAzoM kA smaraNa hotA thA, isalie unheM unako mArane kA dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA thA / 1 373 / /

Page #257
[206] rasArNavasudhAkaraH -- yahA~ mRgayA meM antarita (chipI huI dazaratha kI priya-viSayaka rati) unakI priyAoM ke khule hue kezapAza kI samAnatA karane vAle mayUroM ke pU~choM ko dekhane ke kAraNa utpanna ho rahI hai| AdhyAtma svAtmaprAmANyamAtram / tena yathA (zAkuntale 5/31)-. kAmaM pratyAdiSTAM smarAmi na parigrahaM munestanayAm / balavattu dUyamAnaM pratyAyatIva me cetaH / / 374 / / atra duSyantasya nijacittasantApapratyaye zApavismRtAyAmapi zakuntalAyAM rtiH| AdhyAtma kA artha hai svaatmprmaann| usa (AdhyAtma) se jaise (abhijJAnazAkuntala 5/31 meM) bhale hI (apane dvArA) muni kI duradurAI gayI putrI patnI ke rUpa meM yAda nahIM AtI, lekina bahuta udvigna ho rahA merA dila mujhe (use parigraha hone kA) vizvAsa dilA-sA rahA hai||374|| yahA~ duSyanta kA apane citta ke santApa ko zApa ke kAraNa vismRta huI bhI zakuntalAviSayaka rati hai| viSayA shbdaadyH| tatra zabdena yathA sakhi! me niyatihatAyAstaddarzanamastu vA mA vA / punarapi sa veNunAdo yadi karNapathe ptettdevaalm||375 / / atra prAgadRSTe'pi kRSNe veNuvAdena kAmavalyA ratiH / viSaya kA artha hai 'zabda' ityaadi| zabda se rati jaise he sakhI! mujha abhAgina ko usa (kRSNa) kA darzana ho yA na ho phira bhI yadi unake bA~surI kA svara mere kAnoM meM par3a jAya to vahI bahuta hai||375|| ___ pahale kabhI kRSNa ko na dekhane para bhI bA~surI ke sunane ke svara se kAmavalI kI kRSNa ke prati rati hai| sparzana yathA (vikramorvazIye 1.11) yadayaM rathasaMkSobhAdaMsenAMso rathAGgasuzroNyAH / spRSTaH saromavikriyamaGkuritaM manobhaveneva / / 376 / / sparza se rati jaise (vikramorvazIye 1.11meM )

Page #258
dvitIyo vilAsaH ratha ke uthala puthala (saMkSobha ) ke kAraNa ratha ke cAka ke samAna sundara nitamba vAlI(ramaNI) ke kandhe se (mere) kandhe kA jo sparza ho gayA usase kAmadeva ke dvArA romAJca aGkurita kara diyA gyaa|| 376 / / rUpeNa yathA | 207] ayaM rAmo nAyaM tu janakadharmaM dalitavAnayaM kAmo nAyaM sa tu madhumanAmoditamanA / sakhi ! jJAtaM so'yaM yuvatinayanotpAdanaphalaM nidAnaM bhAgyAnAM jayati khalu ziGgakSitipatiH / / 377 / / atra rAmAdismaraNahetunA nAyakarUpAtizayena kasyAzcid ratiH / rUpa se jaise (eka sakhI dUsarI sakhI se ziGgabhUpAla ke rUpa kA varNana karatI huI kahatI hai- ) he sakhI! ye rAma hai (are!) nahIM, inhoMne to janaka ke dharma kA dalana kiyA hai| ye kAmadeva haiM (are!) nahIM, ye to madhuravicAra se prasanna mana vAle haiN| are! maiM samajha gayI ye to yuvatiyoM ke lie utpanna phala tathA bhAgyoM ke kAraNa zivabhUpAla haiM jo nizcita rUpa se jItate haiM / / 377 / / yahA~ rAmAdi ke smaraNa ke kAraNa nAyaka ke atizaya rUpa se kisI (nAyikA) kI rati hai| rasena yathA (kumArasambhsave 3.67)harastu kiJcitparivRtadhairya zcandrodayArambha ivAmburAziH / umAmukhe bimbaphalAdharoSThe vyApArayAmAsa vilocanAni / 1378 / / rasa se rati jaise (kumArasambhava 3/67 me) - jisa prakAra candramA kA udaya hone para atyanta gambhIra bhI samudra kSubdha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra zaGkara jI bhI (kAma ke sammohana nAmaka bANa ke car3hAne ke kAraNa) kucha adhIra ho gaye aura bimbAphala ke samAna lAla oTha vAlI pArvatI ke mukha ko apanI tInoM AkhoM se dekhane 1137811 atrApi yadyapi sambhogAtprAgajJAtasyAdhararAgasya rasaM prati vibhAvatA na saGgacchate, athApi prasiddheH sambhAvitasya rasasyaiva vibhAvatvaM bimbAphalAdharoSTha iti padena vyajyate / athavA samAsvAditadAkSAyaNIbimbAdharasya paramezvarasya tadrasenaiva jananAntarasaGgatAyAmapi tasyAM ratiH / yahA~ bhI yadyapi sambhoga se pUrva ajJAta adhara- lAlimA kA rasa ke prati vibhAvatA

Page #259
/ 208 / rasArNavasudhAkaraH nahIM prApta hotI tathApi prasiddhi ke kAraNa sambhAvita rasa kI vibhAvatA 'bimbA phala ke samAna adhara hai' isa pada se vyaJjita hotI hai| athavA janmAntara meM prApta usa (pArvatI) ke prati unake hoThoM (ke cumbanAdi) kA AsvAdana kara lene vAle zaGkarajI kI usa rasa se rati hai| gandhena yathA mamaiva unmIlanavamAlatIparimalanyakkArabandhavratairAlolairalimaNDalaiHpratipadaM pratyAzamAsevitaH / aGgAnAmabhijAtacampakarucAmasyAH mRgayAkSyAH sphuTa trAmodo'yamadRSTapUrvamahimA badhnAti me mAnasam / / 379 / / atra parAzaramuniprasAdena labdhena divyena satyavatIzarIrasaurabheNa zantanostasyAM rtiH| gantha se jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI khilatI huI navamAlatI kI sugandha se dInavrata vAle caJcala bhramaroM ke samUha dvArA padapada para AzA ke sAtha sevana kiyA jAtA huA, isa mRgAkSI (hariNa ke samAna caJcala netroM vAlI) ke naye campaka puSpa ke samAna kAnti vAle aGgoM meM sphurita hotI huI yaha adRSTapUrva gaurava vAlI sugandha mere mana ko bA~dha (AkarSita kara) rahI hai||379|| - yahA~ parAzara muni kI prasannatA se prApta satyavatI ke zarIra kI divya sugandha se zantanu kI usake prati rati hai| bhojastu samprayogeNa ratimanyAmudAharata / rativiSayaka bhoja kA mata bhoja ne samprayoga (sambhoga) ke kAraNa eka anya rati kA bhI udAharaNa diyA haiN||108puu.|| yathA (vijjikAyAH) unnamayya sakacagrahamoSThaM cumbati priyatame haThavRttyA / Uhu muzca ma ma meti ca mandaM jalpitaM jayati bAlavadhUnAm / / 380 / / jaise (vijjikA kA subhASitAvalI meM) bAloM ke sahita pakar3e gaye hoTho ko Upara uThA kara haThapUrvaka priyatama dvArA cumbana kiye jAne para bAlavadhuoM kA 'Uhu, chor3o, nahIM nahIM' yaha dhIre se kahA gayA zabda vijayI hotA hai||380|| vyAkRtaM ca tenaiva atra tarjanArthamokSaNArthavAraNArthAnAM mandaM mandaM prayogAnmAna

Page #260
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 209] vatyAH samprayoge ratyutpattiH pratIyate iti| unhI (bhoja) ne vyAkhyA bhI kiyA hai- yaha~ tarjana, chor3ane, manA karane ke mandamanda prayoga (kahane) se mAnavatI ramaNI kI sambhoga meM rati kA utpanna honA pratIta hotA hai| samprayogasya zabdAdiSvantarbhAvAnna tanmatam / / 108 / / ziGgabhUpAla kA mata samprayoga kA zabda ityAdi meM antarbhAva hone se usa mata ko ziGgabhUpAla nahIM mAnate ||108u.|| tathA hi- uktodAharaNe mAnavatIjalpitasya shbdruuptvmev| kyoMki ukta udAharaNa meM mAnavatI ramaNI kA kathana zabdarUpatA vAlA hI hai| tathA ca (gAthAsaptazatyAm 1.22) AarapasarioTuM jaghaDiaNAsaM acumbiaNiDAkaM / vaNNaghialippamuhie tIe paricumbaNaM hamariso / / 381 / / (AdaraprasAritoSThamaghaTitanAsamacumbitaniTilam / varNaghRtaliptamukhAyAstasyAH paricumbanaM smarAmaH / / ) ityAdiSu cumbanAdInAmapi sprshessvntrbhaavH| aura vaise hIM varNa rUpI ghRta se yukta (varNoM kA uccAraNa karane vAle) mukha vAlI usa (priyatamA) ke Adara se phailAye gaye oMTha ko, avyasta nAsA (nAka) ko, cumbana na kiye gaye mastaka ko, pUrNatayA kiye gaye cumbana ko hama yAda kara rahe haiN||381 / / ityAdi meM cumbana ityAdi kA sparza meM antarbhAva hai| aGkarapallavakalikAprasanaphalabhogabhAgiya kramataH / premA mAnaH praNayaH sneho rAgo'nurAga ityuktaH / / 109 / / rati ke avasthAntara- jisa prakAra (bIja se) aGkura, pallava, kalI, puSpa aura phala hotA hai usI prakAra (rati se) (1) premA (2) mAna (3) praNaya (4) sneha (5) rAga aura (6) anurAga hotA hai- aisA kahA gayA hai||109|| atha premA___sa premA bhedarahitaM yUnoryad bhAvabandhanam / (1) premA- yuvakoM (yuvaka aura yuvatI) kA (paraspara) bhedarahita bhAvabandhana premA kahalAtA hai||110||

Page #261
|210 // rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA (raghuvaMze 3.24) rathAGganAmnoriva bhAvabandhanaM babhUva yatprema parasparAzrayam / vibhaktamapyekasutena tat tayoH parasparasyopari paryacIyata / / 382 / / atra bhedakAraNe sutasnehe satyapi sudakSiNAdilIpayoH rateraparihAreNa bhedrtitvm| premA jaise (raghuvaMza 3.24 meM) cakavA aura cakaI ke samAna sudakSiNA aura dilIpa kA hRdayAkarSaka pArasparika prema eka putra meM ba~Ta jAne para bhI eka dUsare ke Upara bar3hatA gyaa||382||| yahA~ putrasneha ko bheda kA kAraNa hone para bhI sudakSiNA aura dilIpa meM rati ke prati sammAna ke kAraNa bheda ratitva hai| atha mAnaH yattu premAnubandhena svAtantryAdhRdayaGgam / / 110 / / badhnAti bhAvakauTilyaM so'yaM mAna itIryate / (2) mAna- premAnubandha se svatantratA ke kAraNa jo priya bhAvakauTilya hai, vahI mAna kahalAtA hai||110u.-11puu.|| yathA (kirAtArjunIye 8/19) vyapohituM locanato mukhAnilairapArayantaM kila puSpajaM rajaH / payodhareNorasi kacidunmanA priyaM jaghAnonnatapIvarastanI / / 383 / / aparAdhasambhAvanAyAmapi premakalpitasvAtantryeNAvajJAkhyaM cittkauttilym| jaise (kirAtArjunIya 8.19 meM) unnata aura sthUla payodharoM vAlI kisI dUsarI devAGganA ne A~kha se puSparAga ko phUMkakara nikAla sakane meM asamartha apane priyatama ke vakSasthala meM muMha UMcA karake (parAga nikAlane ke bahAne) apane stana se coTa kiyaa||383 / / yahA~ aparAdha kI sambhAvanA hone para bhI premotpanna svatantratA ke kAraNa avajJA nAmaka citta kI kuTilatA spaSTa hai| atha praNayaH bAhyAntaropacArairyat prema mAnopakalpitaiH / / 111 / /

Page #262
dvitIyo vilAsaH [211] badhnAtibhAvavisrambhaM so'yaM praNayauccate / (3) praNaya- jo prema mAna se utpanna tathA bAharI aura bhItarI saujanya (upacAra) se bhAvavisrambha ko bA~dhatA hai, vaha praNaya kahalAtA hai||111u.-112puu.|| yathA pratizrutaM dyUtapaNaM sakhIbhyo vivakSati preyasi kuJcitabhUH / kaNThaM karAbhyAmavalamvya tasya mukhaM pidhate svakapolakena / / 384 / / atra bhAvabandhanAparAdhakauTilyayoranuvRttau kaNThalambanAdinopacAreNa visrmbhH| jaise sakhiyoM se dyUta ke pAse para lagAye jAne ko suna kara priyA kI kucha kahane kI icchA hone para apanI bhauMhoM ko Ter3hI kara lene vAlI (usa priyA) ne usa (nAyaka) ke gale ko apane hAthoM se sahArA dekara (pakar3a kara) (usake) mukha ko apane kapola se lagA liyaa||384|| yahA~ bhAva-bandhana aura aparAdha kI kuTilatA kI anuvRtti hone para kaNTha ko sahArA denA ityAdi upacAra ke kAraNa visrambha hai| atha snehaH visrambhe paramAM kASThAmAruDhe darzanAdibhiH / / 112 / / . yatra dravatyantaraGga sa sneha iti kathyate / (4) sneha darzana ityAdi dvArA visrambha ke parAkASThA para ho jAne para jisase hRdaya dravita ho jAtA hai, vaha sneha kahalAtA hai||112u.-113puu.|| darzanena yathA kandarpasambhave mamaiva ubhe tadAnImubhayostu citte kaduSNaniHzvAsacariSNukena / ekIkariSyatranurAgAzilpI rAgoSmaNaiva dravatAmanaiSIt / / 385 / / atra lkssmiinaaraaynnyornyo'nydrshnenaantHkrnndrviibhaavH| darzana se sneha jaise kandarpasambhava meM hI usa samaya ekatra karate hue anurAga-zilpI ne thor3I garama zvAsa ko sakriya karane vAle rAga kI USmA dvArA donoM (lakSmI tathA nArAyaNa) ke citta meM dravatA ko lA diyA (donoM ke citta rasA.17

Page #263
[ 212] rasArNavasudhAkaraH ko dravIbhUta kara diyaa)||385|| -- yahA~ lakSmI aura nArAyaNa ke eka dUsare ke paraspara dekhane se unake anta:karaNa kA dravIbhUta honA vyaJjita hai| sparzena yathA (amaruzatake 40) gADhAliGganavAmanIkRtakucaprodbhinaromodgamA sAndrasneharasAtirekavigalacchImanitambAmbarA mA mA mAnada! mAti mAmalamiti kSAmAkSarollApinI suptA kinu mRtA nu kiM manasi me lInA vilInA nu kim / / 386 / / sparza se sneha jaise (amaruzataka 40 meM) (koI virahavidhura nAyaka nAyikA kI suratAvasthA kA smaraNa karatA huA kara rahA hai) suratakAla meM gAr3ha AliGgana se jisake kuca daba gaye the aura jina para romAJca ho Aye the, ghane sneharasa kI adhikatA ke kAraNa jisake nitamba ke vastra saraka gaye the aura jo TUTI phUTI vANI meM mujhase kaha uThI ki he mAnada! nahIM-nahIM, mujhe adhika na satAoM, aba basa kro| kyA vaha merI priyA so gayI hai, yA mara gayI hai yA mere hRdaya meM lIna ho gayI hai yA kahIM vilIna ho gayI hai||386|| sa tredhA kathyate prauDhamadhyamandavibhedataH / / 113 / / sneha ke prakAra - praur3ha, madhyama aura manda bheda se vaha (sneha) tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||113u.|| (atha prauDhaH) pravAsAdibhirabhijJAtazcittavRttau priye jane / itaraklezakArI yaH sa praur3ha sneha ucyate / / 114 / / praur3ha sneha- pravAsa ityAdi ke kAraNa priyajana kI cittavRtti (manobhAva) jJAta na hone para jo eka dUsare ko kleza pahu~cAne vAlA sneha hai, vaha praur3ha kahalAtA hai||114|| yathA (meghadUte 2/49) etasmAnmAM kuzalinamabhijJAnadAnAd viditvA mA kaulInAdasitanayane! mayyavizvAsinI bhUH / snehAdAhuH kimapi virahe dhvaMsinaste hyabhogAdiSTe vastunyupacitarasAH premarAzIbhavanti / / 387 / / atra proSite yakSe snehajanitayA tadanyAsaGgazaGkayA janitaH priyAklezo mayyavizvAsinI bhUriti pratyAzvAsanena vyjyte|

Page #264
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 213 ] praur3ha sneha jaise (meghadUta 2/49 me) - he kAlI-kAlI A~khoM vAlI, pahacAna ke isa cihna ke dene se mujhe sakuzala jAna kara lokApavAda ke kAraNa mere Upara avizvAsa mata krnaa| (kucha logoM ne) prema ko viraha meM, kisI kAraNa se naSTa hone vAlA kahA hai| kiMtu (viraha kA) vaha sneha, upabhoga na hone se abhilaSita padArtha ke viSaya meM bar3he hue AsvAda se yukta hote hue premapuJja ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / / 387 / / yahA~ proSita yakSa ke prati sneha se utpanna, usake anya ramaNI ke sAtha AsaGga kI zaGkA se priyA kA kleza 'mere Upara avizvAsa mata karanA' isa AzvAsana se vyaJjita hotA hai| atha madhyamaH itarAnubhavApekSA sahate yaH sa madhyamaH / madhyama sneha - jise (sneha meM) dUsare ke anubhava kI apekSA kA sahana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha madhyama sneha hotA hai / / 115puu.|| yathA (ratnAvalyAm 3 / 19) kiM devyAH kRtaroSavegamuSitasnigdhasmitaM tanmukhaM kiM vA sAgarikA kramodgataruSA santarjyamAnAM tayA / badhvAnItamito vasantakamahaM kiM cintayAmyadya bhoH sarvAkArakRtavyadhaH kSaNamapi prApnoti no nirvRtim / / 388 / / atra sAgarikAnubhavApekSayA rAjasneho vAsavadattAyAM madhyamaH / madhyama sneha jaise (ratnAvalI 3/19 me) - kyA maiM mahArAnI ke kiye gaye atyanta krodha se curAyI gayI snigdha muskAna vAle usa mukha ko socU~ ! kyA bar3he hue krodha vAlI usa (mahArAnI vAsavadattA) se DarI huI sAgarikA ko socU~ ! kyA bA~dha kara yahA~ se anyatra le jAye gaye vidUSaka vasantaka (priyamitra) ko socU~ / hAya ! isa prakAra sampUrNa DhaMga se pIr3ita maiM (udayana) kSaNa bhara ko bhI zAnti nahIM raha pA rahA hU~ / / 388 / / yahA~ sAgarikA-viSayaka anubhava kI apekSA ke kAraNa vAsavadattA ke prati rAjA kA sneha madhyama hai| atha mandaH dvayorekatra mAnAdau tamanyatra karoti yaH / / 115 / / naivApekSAM na copekSAM sa sneho manda ucyate / manda sneha - eka sthAna para rahane vAle donoM (nAyaka aura nAyikA) ko mAna ityAdi meM jo usako alaga-alaga kara detA hai aura jisameM na to apekSA hI rahatI hai aura

Page #265
[ 214] rasArNavasudhAkaraH na upekSA hI, vaha manda sneha kahalAtA hai||115u-116puu.|| yathA (mAlavikAgnimitre 3/23)- . . manye priyAhRtamanAstasyAH praNipAtalaGghanaM sevAm / evaM hi praNayavatI sA zakyamupekSituM kupitA / / 389 / / atra kupitAyAmirAvatyAmupekSApekSayorabhAvasya kathanena rAjJaH snehastadviSayo mandaH / manda sneha jaise (mAlavikAgnimitra 3/23 meM) priyatamA mAlavikA ne mere hRdaya ko AkRSTa kara liyA hai ata eva irAvatI kI aprasannatA ko maiM upakAra hI mAna rahA hU~ kyoMki vaha irAvatI kruddha hai usakI upekSA karake bhI kucha samaya taka rahA jA sakatA hai||389 / / yahA~ kupita irAvatI ke prati upekSA tathA apekSA donoM ke abhAva ke kathana se rAjA kA tadviSayaka sneha manda sneha hai| AdizabdAdatiparicayAdayaH / yathA (zIlAbhaTTArikAyAH idamiti zArGgadharapaddhatau uddhRtam ) yaH kaumAraharaH sa eva hi varastA eva caitrakSapA ste conmIlitamAlatIsurabhayaH prauDhA kadambAnilAH / sA caivAsmi tathApi tatra suratavyApAralIlAvidhau revArodhasi vetasItarutale cetaH samutkaNThate / / 390 / / kArikA meM prayukta Adi zabda se ati paricaya ityAdi ko samajhanA caahie| jaise- vahI mere kaumArya kA haraNa karane vAle (priyatama pati aba bhI) haiM aura ve hI caitramAsa kI cA~danI vAlI rAtriyoM haiM, vahI vikasita mAlatI kI sugandha se pUrNa aura dhUlikadamba kI kAmottejaka (unmAdaka) vAyu (baha rahI) hai tathA maiM bhI vaha hI huuN| (sabhI vastue~ purAnI hI haiM aura dIrghakAla taka upamukta hone se unake prati utsukatA hone kA koI avasara nahIM hai| phira bhI (Aja) vahA~ narmadA ke taTa para usa beMta kI latAoM se ghire hue vRkSa ke nIce (jahA~ aneka bAra apane priyatama ke sAtha sambhoga kara cukI hU~) usI kAmakrIDA ke vilAsoM ke lie merA mana utkaNThita ho rahA hai||390|| atra kasyAzcit svairiNyA gRhiNItvaparicayena patidazAM prApte'pi jAre upekSApekSayorabhAvakathanAd mandaH snehH| yahA~ kisI vyabhicAriNI kA priyatama ke patidazA ko prApta hone para bhI gRhiNItva ke paricaya se upekSA aura apekSA-ina donoM ke abhAva kA kathana hone se manda sneha hai|

Page #266
dvitIyo vilAsaH [215] atha rAga: duHkhamapyadhikaM citte sukhatvenaiva rajyate / / 116 / / yena snehaprakarSeNa sa rAga iti gIyate / (5) rAga- atyadhika duHkha bhI citta meM jisa sneha kI utkRSTatA se sukha rUpa se raJjita hotA hai vaha rAga kahalAtA hai||116u.-117puu.|| kusumbhanIlImAJjiSTharAgabhedena sa tridhA / / 117 / / rAga ke bheda (a) kusumbharAga (A) nIlI rAga aura (3) mAJjiSTha bheda se rAga tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||117u.|| kusumbharAgaH sa jJeyo yazcitte sajjati kSaNam / atiprakAzamAno'pi kSaNAdeva vinazyati / / 118 / / (a) kusumbharAga- kusumbharAga vaha rAga hai jo citta meM kSaNa bhara meM utpanna hotA hai aura atyadhika prakAzita hotA huA kSaNa bhara meM hI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai||118|| yathA (gAthAsaptazatyAm 1/72) bahuballahassa jA hoi vallahA ahavi paJca diahAiM / tA kiM cha8 miggai jassiM TThi a vahuaM a / / 391 / / (bahuvallabhasya kA bhavati vallabhAthavA paJca divasAn / tatkiM SaSTha mRgyate yasmin mRSTaM ca bahu c||) kusumbharAga jaise (gAthAsaptazatI 1.72meM) jo strI bahuta priyAoM se prema karane vAle kI priyA hotI hai, vaha kisI prakAra pA~ca dina dekha pAtI hai, phira kyA vaha chaThe dina kI pratIkSA karatI hai| arI jo cIja bilkula anukUla hai, vaha kahI adhika bhI hotI hai kyA! arthAt anukUla cIja adhika nahIM hotii||391 / / nIlIrAgastu yaH sakto nApaiti na ca dIpyate / (A) nIlI rAga- jo rAga na sthira rahatA hai aura na uddIpta (prakAzita) rahatA hai, vaha nIlI rAga kahalAtA hai||119puu.|| yathA (kumArasambhave1/53) yadaiva pUrve janane zarIraM sA dakSaroSAt sudatI sasarja / tadA prabhRtyeva vimuktasaGgaH patiH pazUnAmaparigraho'bhUt / / 392 / / atra pazupaticittarAgaH satIsaGgamAbhAvanizcayena nApaiti viSayAbhAvAnna prakAzate c| nIlI rAga jaise (kumArasambhava-1153 meM)-.. pArvatI hI prathama janma meM dakSa prajApati kI kanyA thI aura zaGkara se vyAhI thI, unhoMne pitA

Page #267
rasArNavasudhAkaraH. dvArA kie gaye pati ke apamAna se kruddha hokara jaba apane zarIra kA yogAgni meM tyAga kara diyA thA, tabhI se zaGkara ne bhI viSaya-vAsanA kA tyAga kara dUsarI kisI strI se vivAha nahIM kiyA / / 392 / / yahA~ zaGkara ke citta kA rAga satI ke samAgama ke abhAva ke nizcaya se na to sthira rahatA hai aura na viSaya ke abhAva ke kAraNa prakAzita hotA hai| | 216 ] acireNaiva saMsaktazcirAdapi na nazyati / / 119 / / atIva zobhate yo'sau mAJjiSTho rAga ucyate / (i) mAjiSTha rAga- jo zIghra utpanna, bahuta dinoM taka naSTa na hone vAlA tathA adhika zobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaha rAga mAJjiSTha rAga kahalAtA hai / / 119u. - 120pU. // yathA (uttarAmacarite 1/39) advaitaM sukhaduHkhayoranugataM sarvAsvavasthAsu yad vizrAmo hRdayasya yatra jarasA yasminnahAryo rasaH / kAlenAvaraNAtyayAt pariNate yat snehasAre sthitaM bhadraM tasya sumAnuSasya kathamapyekaM hi tat prApyate / / 393 / / mAJjiSTha rAga jaise ( uttararAmacarita 1 / 39 meM ) - jo (dAmpatya) sukha aura duHkha meM ekarUpa haiM aura sabhI avasthAoM meM anugata hai, jisameM hRdaya kA vizrAma hai, jisameM prIti bur3hApe se bhI nahIM haTa sakatI hai, jo ki samaya se vivAha se lekara maraNaparyanta, paripakva aura utkRSTa prema meM avasthita haiM, usa dAmpatya kA vaha eka kalyANa bar3e puNya se pAyA jAtA hai / / 393 / / athAnurAgaH rAga eva svasaMvedyadazAM prApyAprakAzitaH / / 120 / / yAvadAzrayavRttizcedanurAga itIritaH / (6) anurAga - apanI saMvedya dazA ko prApta karake uddIpta aura Azraya vRtti vAlA rAga anurAga kahalAtA hai / / 120u. - 121pU. // yathA mamaiva azrAntakaNTakodgamamanavaratasvedamaviratotkampam 1139411 anizamukulitApAGgaM mithunaM kalayAmi tadavinAbhUtam atra pArvatIparamezvarayo ratiH zarIraikyanityasambandhena yAvadAzrayavRttiranubhUtasarvaM rAgopaplavatayA svasaMvedyadazAprakAzitanityabhogarUpAcAntaromAJcAdibhiranubhAvairvyajyate / anurAga jaise ziGga bhUpAla kA hI anavarata romAJcayukta, nirantara nikalate hue pasIne vAlA, satat kampana-sampanna, lagAtAra

Page #268
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 217] ardhavikasita (AdhI khulI huI) netroM ke koroM vAlA, usa kAraNabhUta (ziva aura pArvatI) ke mithuna (jor3e) ko maiM bhajatA huuN||394 / / yahA~ zarIra kI ekatA ke nitya-sambandha se Azraya- vRtti vAlI pArvatI aura paramezvara kI rati anubhUta sampUrNa rAga kI paripUrNatA se apanI dazA se prakAzita nitya bhogarUpa vAlI nirantara romAJca ityAdi anubhAvoM dvArA vyaJjita hotI hai| anye prItiM raterbhedamAmamanti na tanmatam / / 121 / / asamprayogaviSayA seyaM harSAnna bhidyate / prIti kA harSa meM antarbhAva- anya AcArya prIti ko rati kA bheda mAnate haiM, kintu yaha mata upayukta nahIM hai| samprayoga kA viSaya na hone se yaha prIti harSa se alaga nahIM haiN||121u.-122puu.|| atha hAsa: bhASaNAkRtiveSANAM kriyAyAzca vikArataH / / 122 / / laulyAdezca parasthAnameSAmanukRterapi / vikArazcetaso hAsastvatra ceSTA samIritA / / 123 / / dRSTervikAso nAsoSThakapolaspandanAdayaH / (2) hAsa- bhASaNa, AkRti, veSa tathA kArya ke vikAra se aura caJcalatA ityAdi se tathA dUsare ke sthAna kA anukaraNa karane se mana kA vikAra hAsa kahalAtA hai| usameM netroM kA vikAsa (phailanA) tathA nAka, oTha aura kapola (gAloM) kA phar3akanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ kahI gayI haiN||122u.-124puu.|| bhASAvikAro bhaassnnaasmbnytvaadiH| AkRtirvikRtiH ativaamntvdnturtvaadiH| veSavikAro viruddhaalngkaarklpnaa| kriyAvikAro vikaTagatitvAdiH eSAmudAharaNAni kaizikyAM zuddhahAsyaje narmaNi nirUpitAni drssttvyaani| bhASAvikAra= bhASaNAsambandhatva ityaadi| AkRti meM vikAra- atyadhika viparItatA, baDe-bar3e athavA Age nikale hue dA~ta vAlA honA ityaadi| veSavikAra asaGgata sthAna para AbhUSaNa phnnaa| kriyAvikAra- vikarAla gati vAlA honaa| inake udAharaNa kaizikI vRtti ke nirUpaNa ke sthala para zuddhahAsyaja narma meM diye gaye haiN| (vahA~ unheM) dekha lenA caahie| laulyAd yathA (anargharAghave 2.20) bAleyataNDulanilopakadarthitAbhiretAbhiragnizaraNeSu sadharmiNIH / utsAhahetumapi daNDamudasyamAnAmAdhAtumicchati mRge munayo hasanti / / 395 / /

Page #269
rasArNavasudhAkaraH atra mRgANAM santrAsanayaSTisamAghrANanalaulyena munInAM hAsaH / caJcalatA se hAsa jaise ( anargharAghava 2.20 me) - agnigRha meM bali ke lie rakhe gaye taNDuloM ko hariNa khA jAte haiM, isa para munistriyA~ khIjhakara unako DarAne ke liye daNDa uThAtI haiM, parantu hariNa itane hilemile haiM ki ve usa daNDa ko sU~ghane kI icchA karane lagate haiM, jise dekhakara munigaNa una mRgoM kI DhiThAI para ha~sa dete haiM / / 394 / / [ 218 ] yahA~ mRgoM ke DarAne ke DaNDe kI sU~ghane kI caJcalatA ke kAraNa munijanoM kA hAsa hai| parAnukaraNena yathA (bhojasya sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe'pi uddhRtam, 142) - pi pi priya ! sa sa svayaM mu mu mukhAsavaM dehi me tata tyaja dudu drutaM bha bha bhAjanaM kAJcanam / iti skhalitajalpitaM madavazAt kuraGgIdRzaH sitave sahacAribhiradhyaiyata / / 396 / / prage parAnukaraNa se hAsa jaise (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa meM bhI udghRta, 143)'he priya ! mujhe apane mukha kI surA do, isa svarNanirmita (surA ke) pAtra ko chor3o isa prakAra mRganayanI (striyoM) kI mada ke kAraNa skhalita vANI ko sakhiyoM ne bhora meM hI ha~sI ke lie kahA / 1396 / / athotsAhaH zaktidhairyasahAyAdyaiH phalazlAghyeSu karmasu / / 124 / / satvarA mAnasI vRttirutsAhastatra vikriyAH / kAlAdyavekSaNaM dhairyaM vAgArambhAdayo'pi ca / / 125 / / (3) utsAhaH zakti, dhairya, sahAyaka ityAdi se prazaMsanIya phala vAle kAryoM meM mana- viSayaka drutagAmI pravRtti utsAha kahalAtI hai / usameM samaya ityAdi kA dhyAna denA, dhairya, vAgArambha ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiM / / 124u. - 125 // sahajAhAryabhedena sa dvidhA paribhASyate / utsAha ke bheda - sahaja aura AhArya bheda se vaha (utsAha) do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / / 1265. / / zaktyA sahajotsAho yathA atha mahendraM girimAruroha vArAnidhiM laGghayituM hanUmAn /

Page #270
dvitIyo vilAsaH [219] vAmetarAkSisphuraNena jAnan karasthitAM rAghavakAryasiddhim / / 397 / / atra hanUmataH svazaktijanitaH samudrataraNotsAhaH mahendrAroheNa vyjyte| zakti se sahaja utsAha jaise isake bAda dAhinI A~kha phar3akane (ke zubha zakuna) se rAmakArya (sItA kI khoja) kI siddhi ko hastagata huA jAnakara hanumAna samudra ko laoNghane ke lie mahendra parvata car3ha gye||397 / / yahA~ hanumAn ke samudrataraNa kA apanI zakti se utpatra utsAha mahendra (parvata) para ArohaNa (car3hane) se vyaJjita hotA hai|| atha dhairyeNa yathA zaktayA vakSasi magnayA saha mayA mUDhe plavaGgAdhipe nidrANeSu ca vidravatsu kapiSu prAptAvakAze dviSi / mA bhaiSTeti nirundhataH kapibhaTAnasyorjitAtmasthiteH saumitreradhiyuddhabhUmigaditA vAcastvayA na zrutAH / / 398 / / atra rAvaNazaktiprahAreNa kSINazakterapi lakSmaNasya dhairyajanitotsAhaH kpibhttaashvaasnaadibhirvyjyte| dhairya se sahaja utsAha jaise (lakSmaNa ke) vakSasthala para mere dvArA zakti ke prahAra karane ke sAtha hI vAnaroM ke adhipati (sugrIva) ke jar3IbhUta ho jAne para, vAnara (senAoM) ke zithila ho jAne aura (idharaudhara) bhAgane para, zatruoM se avakAza pAkara 'mata Daro' isa prakAra vAnara- yoddhAoM ko gherate (niyantrita karate) hue tathA apanI sthiti ko dRr3ha banAte hue isa lakSmaNa kI yuddhabhUmi meM kahI gayI vANI (bAta) ko tumane nahIM sunaa||398||| yahA~ rAvaNa dvArA zaktiprahAra se kSINa zakti vAle lakSmaNa kA dhairya se utpanna utsAha vAnara yoddhAoM ke lie diye gaye AzvAsana se vyaJjita hotA hai| sahAyena sahajotsAho yathA (raghuvaMze 4/26) sa guptamUlapratyantaH zuddhapANirayAnvitaH / SaDvidhaM balamAdAya pratasthe digjigISayA / / 399 / / sahAyaka se sahaja utsAha jaise (raghuvaMza 4/26 meM) durga Adi kI rakSA kA prabandha kara, pRSThadezastha rAjAoM ke unmUlaka raghu yAtrA ke samaya maGgalAcaraNa karake chaH prakAra kI senA ke sAtha digvijayecchA se cle||399|| zaktyAhAryotsAho yathA (bAlarAmAyaNe 1.53) hastAlambitamakSasUtravalayaM karNAvataMsIkRtaM

Page #271
[220] rasArNavasudhAkaraH srastaM bhrUyugamunnamayya racitaM yajJopavItena ca / satraddhA jaghane ca valkalapaTI pANizca dhatte dhanu dRSTaM bho janakasya yogina idaM dAntaM viraktaM manaH / / 400 / / zakti se AhArya utsAha jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 1/53) meM ghuna laga jAne se jarjara zaGkara ke dhanuSa ko bhujAoM ke bala ke mada se mere dvArA phekA gayA dekha kara yuddhabhUmi meM yaha sIradhvaja janaka chor3anA nahIM cAhate haiN| he mere mukhoM! tuma eka sAtha hNso| yaha saGgama ayogya hai||400|| dhairyasahAyAbhyAmAhAyoM yathA (kumArasambhave 3/10) tava prasAdAtkusumAyudho'pi sahAyamekaM madhumeva labdhvA / kuryAM harasyApi pinAkapANe dhairyacyuti ke mama dhanvino'nye / / 401 / / atra svabhAvazaktirahitasya manmathasyendraprotsAhanajanitena dhairyeNa vasantasahAyena cAhatotsAho dhairycyuticikiirssaakthnaadbhivyjyte| dhairya aura sahAyaka se AhArya utsAha jaise (kumArasambhava 3.10 meM) yadi ApakI kRpA banI rahe to kevala mitra vasanta kI sahAyatA se maiM apane isa atyanta komala puSpa bANoM dvArA hI pinAka jaise kaThora dhanuSa ko dhAraNa karane vAle ziva kA dhairya bhI naSTa kara duuNgaa| phira anya dhanurdhAriyoM kA carcA hI vyartha hai||401 / / yahA~ svAbhAvika zakti se rahita kAmadeva kA indra ke protsAhana se utpanna dhairya vasanta kI sahAyatA se bar3hA utsAha, dhairya, cyuti cikIrSA ke kathana se vyaJjita hotA hai| atha vismaya: lokottarapadArthAnAM tatpUrvAvalokanAdibhiH / / 126 / / vistArazcetaso yastu vismayo sa nigadyate / kriyAstatrAkSivistArasAdhUktipulakAyadayaH / / 127 / / (4) vismaya- lokottara padArthoM kA usase pahale na dekhane ityAdi ke kAraNa jo citta kA vistAra hotA hai, use vismaya kahA jAtA hai| usameM A~khoM kA phaila jAnA,ziSTatA pUrvaka vANI, romAJca ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiN||126u.-127|| yathA zilA kampaM dhatte ziva ziva viyaGkte kaThinatAmaho nArIcchAyAmayati vanitAbhUyamayate /

Page #272
dvitIyo vilAsaH [221] vadatyevaM rAma vivalitamukhI valkalamura sthale kRtvA vaddhvA kacabharamudasthAdRSivadhUH / / 402 / / jaise zilA ke prakampita hone para, ziva-ziva yaha uccAraNa karate hue (rAma ke) kaThina athavA pIr3ita nArI kI chAyA (ke rUpa meM vidyamAna ahilyA) ke samIpa meM jAne para, aura 'are! (yaha to) strI kI samRddhi (sthiti) ko prApta kara rahI hai' isa prakAra rAma ke kahane para vaha vivalita mukha vAlI huI RSipatnI (ahilyA) cetanAyukta ho jAne ke kAraNa valkala ko (apanI) chAtI para karake (valkala se chAtI ko Dhakakara) aura (bikhare hue) bAloM ke samUha (bhAra) ko bA~dhakara khar3I ho gyii||402|| atha krodhaH__vadhAvajJAdibhizcittajjvalanaM krodha IritaH / (5) krodha- vadha aura tiraskAra se citta kA jalanA krodha kahalAtA hai| eSatridhAbhavetkrodhakoparoSaprabhedataH / / 128 / / krodha ke prakAra- yaha krodha, kopa tathA roSa ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||128u.|| vadhacchedAdiparyantaM krodhaH krUrajanAzrayaH / abhyarthanAvadhiH prAyaH kopo vIrajanAzrayaH / / 129 / / zatrubhRtyasuhRtpUjyAzcatvAro viSayAstayoH / krUra logoM ke Azrita krodha vadha tathA chinnabhinna kara dene taka aura vIra logoM ke Azrita krodha anurodha paryanta rahatA hai| ina donoM ke lakSya zatru, bhRtya (naukara), mitra tathA pUjya loga hote haiN||128-130puu. muhurdaSToSThatA bhugnabhRkuTI dantaghaTTanam / / 130 / / hastanipIDanaM gAtrakampaH zastrapratIkSaNam / svabhujAvekSaNaM kaNThagarjAdyA zAtravanudhi / / 131 / / zatruviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~- zatruviSayaka krodha meM bAra oThoM kA kATanA, bhauheM Ter3hI honA, dA~toM ko ragar3anA (dabAnA), hAthoM ko mIcanA, zarIra meM kampana, zastroM ko dekhanA, apanI bhujAoM ko dekhanA, garjanA karanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||130u.-131|| vadhena zatruviSayakrodho yathA (veNIsaMhAre 3.24) kRtamanumataM dRSTaM vA yairidaM gurupAtakaM manujapazubhirnimaryAdairbhavadbhirudAyudhaiH /

Page #273
[222] rasArNavasudhAkaraH narakaripuNA sArdhaM teSAM sabhImakirITinA mayamahamasRGmedomAMsaiH karomi dizAM balim / / 403 / / vadha se zatruviSayaka krodha jaise (veNIsaMhAra 3.24 meM) (azvatthAmA kahatA hai)-hAtha meM zastra liye hue 'maryAdA kA pAlana na karane vAle' narapazuoM ke sadRza jina Apa logoM ne (AcArya droNa kA zirazchedana rUpa) yaha mahAn pAtaka kiyA hai, athavA (kRSNa Adi jinhoMne usakA) anumodana kiyA hai, athavA (bhIma, arjuna Adi jinhoMne dhRSTadyumna ko rokane kA) yatna na karake khar3e-khar3e prasatratApUrvaka (isa pApa ko) dekhA hai, (narakAsura ke zatru) kRSNa, bhIma tathA arjuna ke sahita una (dhRSTadyumna Adi) ke rakta, carbI aura mAMsa se maiM abhI dizAoM kI bali (pUjana) karatA huuN||403 / / avajJayA zatruviSayakrodho yathA zrutizikharaniSadyAvedyamAnaprabhAvaM pazupatimavamantuM ceSTate yasya buddhiH / pralayazamanadaNDoccaNDametasya so'haM zirasi caraNamenaM pAtayAmi trivAram / / 404 / / atra paramezvarAvajJayA janito dakSaviSayo dadhIcikrodhaH paruSavAgArambheNa vyjyte| tiraskAra se zatruviSayaka krodha jaise __ vedoM ke zikhara rUpI khaTole para car3he logoM (vedajJoM) dvArA ajJAta prabhAva vAle pazupati (ziva) kI avamAnanA (tiraskAra) karane ke lie jisa (dakSa prajApati) kI buddhi ceSTA (prayatna) kara rahI hai isake (dakSa ke) zira para vaha maiM tIna bAra pralaya-zAnti ke daNDa se ugra isa caraNa ko girA rahA (mAra rahA) huuN||404|| yahA~ paramezvara (ziva) ke tiraskAra ke kAraNa utpanna dakSa ke prati dadhIci kA krodha kaTuvAkya kathana se vyaJjita hotA hai|| bhRtyakrodhe tu ceSTAH syustarjanaM mUrdhadhUnanam / nirbhartsanaM ca bahudhA muhurnivarNanAdayaH / / 132 / / bhRtyaviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~- bhRtya viSayaka krodha meM dhamakAnA (DarAnA), zira dhUnanA, prAya: gAlI denA, dhyAnapUrvaka dekhanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||132|| yathA vIrAnande AdhUtamUrdhadazakaM taralAGgalIkaM rUkSekSaNaM paruSahuvatigarbhakaNTham /

Page #274
dvitIyo vilAsaH [223] pazyan nizAcaramukhAni tato'vatIrNaH saudhAt plavaGgapatimuSTihato dazAsyaH / / 405 / / atra sugrIvasampAteH palAyiteSu bhRtyeSu rAvaNasya krodho muurdhdhuunnaadibhirnubhaavairvyjyte| bhRtyaviSayaka krodha jaise vIrAnanda meM apane dhUne jAte hue daza ziroM, caJcala aGgaliyoM, rUkhI A~khoM, kaThora huMkAra se bhare hue kaNTha aura anya nizAcaroM ke mukhoM dekhatA huA punaH aTTAlikA se utarA huA rAvaNa vAnararAja (sugrIva) ko muSTikA se mArA / / 405 / / yahA~ sevakoM ke bhAga jAne para sugrIva aura sampati ke prati rAvaNa kA krodha 'zira ke dhUnane, ityAdi anubhAvoM dvArA vyaJjita hotA hai| mitrakrodhe vikArAH syurnetrAntaskhaladazrutA / tUSNIdhyAnaM ca naizcaiSTyaM zvasitAni muhurmuhuH / / 133 / maunaM vinamramukhatA bhugnadRSTyAdayo'pi ca / mitraviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~- mitra-viSayaka krodha meM netroM ke konoM se A~sU giranA, maunadhyAna, nizceSTatA, bAra-bAra lambI zvAsa lenA, mauna rahanA, vinamra mukha honA, dRSTi Ter3hA karanA ityAdi vikAra hote haiN||133-134puu.|| yathA mamaiva subhadrAyAH zrutvA tadanumatimat tena haraNaM kRtaM kaunteyena kSubhitamanasaH stabdhavapuSaH / namadvaktrA svAnte kimapi vilikhanto'tikuTilai rapazyantradvASpairyadupatimapAGgairyabhaTAH ||406 / / atra subhadrAharaNAnumatyA janitaH kRSNaviSayo yadUnAM krodhaH kuttilviikssnnaadibhirvyjyte| mitraviSayaka krodha jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI- . usa arjuna ke dvArA usa (kRSNa) kI anumati se kiye gaye subhadrA ke haraNa ko sunakara Andolita mana vAle, jar3IbhUta zarIra vAle, jhuke hue mukha vAle apane mana meM kuredate hue yAdava vIra kRSNa ko A~sU nikalate hue atyanta kuTila dRSTi se dekhaa||406 / / ___yahA~ subhadrA ke haraNa kI anumati ke kAraNa utpanna kRSNaviSayaka yAdavoM kA krodha kuTilatApUrvaka dekhane ityAdi se vyaJjita hotA hai| pUjyakrodhe tu ceSTA syuHsvanindA namravakratA / / 134 / / anuttarapradAnAGgasvedagadgadikAdaya

Page #275
[ 224] rasArNavasudhAkaraH pUjya-viSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~- pUjya viSayaka krodha meM apanI nindA karanA, vinamra kuTilatA, uttara na denA, zarIra meM pasInA AnA, hakalAnA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||134u.-135puu.|| yathA vIrAnande rAmapravAsajananI jananIM vilokya rUkSaM vivakSurapi gadgardikA dadhAnaH / namrAnanaH kuTilarajyadapAGgadRSTi jvAla cetasi paraM bharato mahAtmA / / 407 / / pUjyaviSayakakrodha jaise vIrAnanda meM rAma ke vana bhejane meM (kAraNa) utpana karane vAlI mAtA (kaikeyI) ko dekhakara kuTila netraprAnta vAle tathA kaTu bolane kI icchA karane vAle mahAtmA bharata hakalAte hue mana (hRdaya) meM atyadhika jalane lge||407|| zatrukrodhe tu ceSTAH syurbhAvagarbhitabhASaNam / / 135 / / bhrUbhedaniTilasvedakaTAkSAruNimAdayaH / zatruviSayaka krodha meM ceSTAe~- zatru-viSayaka krodha meM bhAvagarbhita bhASaNa, bhauhoM kA tana jAnA, mastaka para pasInA ho jAnA, kaTAkSa, lAlimA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||135u.-136puu.|| yathA (uttarAmacarite 5/35) kopena pravidhUtakuntalabharaH sarvAGgajo vepathuH kiJcitkokanadacchadena sadRze netre svayaM rajyataH / dhatte kAntimidaM ca vaktranayanayorbhaGgena bhImabhruvo zcandrasyodbhaTalAJchanasya kamalasyodghAntabhRGgasya ca / / 408 / / atra lavasya candraketozca parasparaviSayaHkopo bhuubhedaadibhirvyjyte| zatruviSayaka krodha jaise (uttararAmacarita 5/35 meM) kopa se kezoM ko atyadhika hilAne (kampita karane) vAlA samasta zarIra meM utpanna kampana prakaTa ho rahA hai| svabhAva se hI raktakamala ke patra ke samAna donoM netra lAla ho rahe haiN| bhrUmaGga se bhayaGkara huA ina donoM kA mukha bhI kalaGkI candramA aura Upara ghUmane vAle bhaMvaroM se yukta kamala bhI kAnti ko dhAraNa kara rahA hai||408 / / ___ yahA~ lava aura candraketu kA paraspara eka dUsare ke prati krodha bhrUbheda ityAdi dvArA vyaJjita hotA hai| bhRtyAdikopatritaye tattatkopocitA kriyAH / / 136 / /

Page #276
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 225 ] bhRtyAdi (bhRtya, mitra aura pUjya) - viSayaka (krodha, kopa tathA roSa) - ina tInoM se sambandhita kopa meM tattat kopa ke anukUla ceSTAe~ hotI hai / / 136u. / / atha roSa: mithaH strIpuMsayoreva roSaH roSa - yuvaka aura yuvatI meM paraspara roSa hotA hai| strIgocaraH punaH / pratyayAvadhiratra syurvikArAH kuTilekSaNam / / 137 / / adharasphuraNApAGgarAganiHzvAsitAdayaH 1 strIgocara puruSa kA roSa- puruSa kA strIgocara (strIviSayaka) roSa vizvAsa paryanta rahane vAlA hotA hai| isameM kuTilatApUrvaka dekhanA, oThoM kA phar3akanA, A~khoM kA lAla ho jAnA, ni:zvAsa ityAdi vikAra hote haiM / / 137 -1385. / / yathA vIrAnande bhrUbhaGgabhinnamuparaJjitalocanAnta mAkampitAdharamatizvasitAnubandham / patyurmukhaM kSitisutA parilokayantI kArAvimuktirapi kaSTatareti mene | 1409 / / atra rAvaNakArAgAranivAsazaGkayA janitaH sItAviSayo rAmasya roSo bhrUbhaGgAdibhiranubhAvairvyajyate / jaise vIrAnanda meM pati (rAma) ke bhrUbhaGga ke kAraNa pracaNDa, rakta hue netraprAnta vAle, kA~pate hue oThoM vAle aura lambI-lambI zvAsoM vAle mukha ko dekhatI huI sItA ne (rAvaNa ke) jela meM banda hone ke duHkha kI apekSA adhika kaSTakara mAnA / / 409 / / yahA~ rAvaNa ke jela meM (sItA ke) nivAsa karane ke kAraNa zaGkA se utpanna sItA viSayaka rAma kA roSa bhrUmaGga ityAdi anubhAvoM se vyaJjita hotA hai / pratyayAvadhitvaM yathA (veNIsaMhAre 2/13)diSTyArdhazrutavipralabdhajanita krodhAdahaM no gato diSTyA no paruSaM ruSArdhakathane kiJcinmayA vyAhRtam / mAM pratyAyayituM vimUDhahRdayaM dRSTyA kathAntaM gatA mithyAdUSitayAnayA virahitaM diSTyA na jAtaM jagat / 1410 / / atra svapnavRttAntazravaNabhrAntijanitasya bhAnumatIviSayasya suyodhanasya roSasya

Page #277
[ 226] rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. svapnazeSazravaNajanitapratyayakRtA zAntiH diSTyetyAdivAgArambheNa vyjyte| pratyayAvadhitA jaise (veNIsaMhAra 2/13 meM) saubhAgya se maiM AdhI sunI huI (bAta se pratIta) vaJcanA se utpanna krodhavaza (bhAnumatI ke pAsa taka) nahIM calA gyaa| saubhAgya se (kathA ke) Age kahe jAne para (hI ) krodha ke kAraNa mere dvArA kucha kaThora (vacana) nahIM kaha DAlA gyaa| saubhAgya se zUnya hRdaya vAle mujha ko vizvAsa dilAne ke lie (hI ) kathA samApti ko pahu~ca gayI (arthAt kathA samApta ho gayI) saubhAgya se saMsAra ke jhUThe Aropa se yukta isa (bhAnumatI) se vihIna nahIM huA arthAt maiMne use mArakara saMsAra se vidA nahIM kara diyaa| 1410 / / yahA~ svapna meM vRttAnta sunane kI bhrAnti se utpanna bhAnumatI- viSayaka suyodhana ke roSa kA svapnazeSa ke sunane se utpanna vizvAsa se kI gayI zAnti "saubhAgya se' ityAdi kathana se vyaJjita hotI hai|| dvedhA nigaditaH strINAM roSaH puruSagocaraH / / 139 / / sapatnIheturAdhaH syAdanyaH syAdanyahetukaH / sapatnIhetuko roSo vipralambhe prapaJcyate / / 140 / / anyahetukRte tvatra kriyAH puruSaroSavat / puruSagocara strI kA roSa- striyoM kA puruSagocara (puruSa-viSayaka) roSa do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- sapatnI hetuka aura anyahetukA sapatnIhetuka roSa- sapatnI hetuka roSa vipralambha (zRGgAra) ke prasaGga meM nirUpita kiyA jaaegaa| anya hetuka roSa- anyahetuka roSa meM puruSa ke roSa ke samAna vikriyAe~ hotI haiN||139u.-141puu.|| yathA (abhijJAnazAkuntale 5.23) mayyeva vismaraNadAruNacittavRttau vRttaM rahaH praNayamapratipAdyamAne / bhedAbhruvoH kuTilayoratilohitAkSyA bhagnaM zarAsanamivAtiruSA smarasya / / 411 / / jaise (abhijJAnazAkuntala 5/23 meM) jisake mana kA vyApAra bhUla se kaThora ho gayA hai, usa mere ekAnta meM ghaTita hue prema ko asvIkAra karane para atyanta krodha se caTaka lAla netroM vAlI (zakuntalA) ne Ter3hI bhauhoM ke bhaGga (bhU-bhaGga yA bhRkuTita) se mAnoM kAmadeva kA dhanuSa tor3a ddaalaa||411 / /

Page #278
dvitIyo vilAsaH [227] atra prAktanavRttAntApahnavajanito duSyantaviSayakaH zakuntalAroSo bhruubhedaadibhirvyjyte| yahA~ pUrvavRttAnta chipAne ke kAraNa utpanna duSyanta-viSayaka zakuntalA kA roSa bhrUbheda ityAdi dvArA vyaJjita hotA hai| atha zokaH bandhuvyApattidaurgatyadhananAzAdibhiH kRtaH / / 140 / / cittaklezabharaH zokastatra ceSTA vivarNatA / bASpodgamo mukhe zoSaH stmbhniHshvsitaadyH||141|| (6) zoka - bandhuoM kI vipatti, durgati, dhana ke vinAza ityAdi dvArA kiyA gayA citta kA kleza zoka kahalAtA hai| usameM vivarNatA, A~sU nikalanA, mukha kA sUkha jAnA, jar3atA, ni:zvAsa ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiN||140u.-141|| uttamAnAmayaM prauDho vibhAvairanyasaMzritai / AtmasthairadhiruDho'pi prAyaH zairyeNa zAmyati / / 142 / / tatra ceSTA guNAkhyAnanigUDharuditAdayaH / uttama vyakti kA zoka- uttama logoM kA yaha zoka paragata (anya ke Azrita) vibhAvoM se praur3ha (paripuSTa) hotA hai aura svaMgata( vibhAvoM) se bar3hA huA (zoka) prAya: zaurya se zAnta hotA hai| usameM guNoM kI carcA, chipakara bhItara-bhItara ronA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI haiN||142-143puu.|| paragatavibhAvairyathA devo rakSatu vaH kilAnanaparivyAkIrNacUDAbharAM bharturbhasmani petuSIM karatalavyAmRSTapArzvakSitim / / hA prANezvara! hA smareti rudatIM bASpAkulAkSIM ratiM dRSTvA yasya lalATalocanamapi vyAptAzru nirvApitam / / 412 / / atra ratigatazocyadazAvilokanena devasya zoko bASpodgamena vyjyte| paragata vibhAvoM se zoka jaise mukha para jUr3e ke bAloM ko bikharAyI huI, pati (kAmadeva) ke bhasma (jale zarIra kI rAkha) para loTatI huI, hatheliyoM ko samIpa meM phailAyI huI hAya prANezvara; hAya kAma! isa prakAra rotI huI, A~suoM se vyAkula netroM vAlI rati ko dekha kara jisa ke lalATa kI A~kha bhI bhare hue A~suoM ko girAne lagI, ve deva (zaGkara) tumhArI rakSA kreN||412|| yahA~ rati viSayaka cintanIya dazA ko dekhane se ziva kA zoka A~suoM ke rasA.18

Page #279
[ 228 ] nikalane se vyaJjita hotA hai| rasArNavasudhAkaraH AtmagatairyathA ( veNIsaMhAre 5/14)ayi karNa karNasubhagAM prayaccha me giramudvamanniva mayi sthirAM mudam / anujairvimuktamakRtApriyaM kathaM vRSasenavatsala ! vihAya yAsi mAm / / 413 / / svagata vibhAvo se zoka jaise (veNIsaMhAra 5 / 14 me) - he karNa, mujhameM sthAyI prasannatA ko ur3elate hue se (tuma) kAnoM ko priya lagane vAlI vANI mujhe pradAna kro| he vRSasena para sneha karane vAle, kabhI bhI na bichur3e hue, (tumhArA) apriya na karane vAle, priya mujhako chor3akara jA rahe ho ? (arthAt mujhako isa taraha chor3a kara jAnA ucita nhiiN)||413|| syAdeSa mRtiparyanta svaparasthaistu madhyamam / / 143 / / anativyaktaruditapramukhAstatra vikriyAH / madhyama vyakti kA zoka- svagata aura paragata anubhAvoM se yaha zoka madhyama meM mRttiparyanta rahatA hai| isameM atyadhika chipA huA rudana ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||143u.-144puu.| svagatairmadhyamasya yathA karuNAkandale - nyAyopAdhirayaM yadazrukaNikAM muJcanti bandhuvyaye rAgopAdhirayaM tyajanti viSayAn yajjJAtayo dustyajAn / prANAnAM punarutkramaH kimupadhistat kena vijJAyate devaM cAnakadundubhiM dazarathaM cekSvAkuvaMzaM vinA / / 414 / / atra vasudevasya bandhuvipattijaH zokaH prANotkramaNena vyajyate / svagata vibhAvoM se madhyama kA zoka jaise karuNAkandala meMbandhu kI hAni hone para jo A~suoM ke kaNoM ko girAtA hai, yaha nyAyopAdhi hai| jo paricita dustyAjya viSayoM ko chor3a dete haiM, vaha rAgopAdhi hai phira devatAoM ke bar3e nagAr3e aura ikSvAkuvaMzIya dazaratha ke binA yaha kauna batA sakatA hai ki jo prANoM kA utkrama karatA hai, vaha kauna sI upAdhi hai / / 414 / / yahA~ vasudeva kA bandhuvipatti se utpanna zoka 'prANoM' ke utkramaNa se vyaJjita hotA hai / paragateryathA nirbhidyanta ivAGgakAnyasuharairAkrandasaMstambhanaiH kaNThe garvaniruddhabASpavigame vAcAM gatirgadgadA /

Page #280
dvitIyo vilAsaH dhAvantyantarasaMstutAnapi janAn kaNThe grahItuM manaH kASThA tasya mamedRzI yadukule kulyaH kathaM jIvati / / 415 / / atra yadukuladhvaMsena nAradasya zokaH paragata vibhAvoM se madhyama kA zoka jaise Akrandana se jar3a hue prANa lene vAle ( yamadUtoM) dvArA mAno (zarIra) ke aGga Tukar3eTukar3e kiye jA rahe haiM, kaNTha meM garva ke kAraNa ruke hue oNsU ke nikalane se vANI kI gati aspaSTa ho rahI hai, antaHkaraNa se aprazaMsita (aparicita) vyakti ko bhI gale lagAne ke lie mana daur3a rahA hai| jaba merI yadukula (ke vinaSTa ho jAne para isa prakAra kI kASThA ( vyAkulatA ) hai to usa (yadukula) ke parivAra ( sambandhI) jana kaise jI rahe haiM / / 415 / / yahA~ yadukula ke vinaSTa ho jAne se nArada kA zoka haiN| hetubhiH svagataireva prAyaH strInIcayorayam / maraNavyavasAyAntastatra bhUpariveSTanam / urastADananirbhedapAtoccairodanAdayaH / / 144 / / / / 145 / / [ 229 ] nIca vyakti tathA strI kA zoka svagata anubhAvoM ke kAraNa mRtyu- nirdhAraNa taka rahane vAlA zoka prAya: strI aura nIca vyakti meM hotA hai| usameM bhUmi para loTanA, chAtI pITanA, nirbhedana, giranA, U~cI AvAja meM ronA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiM / / 144u.-145|| tatra nIcagato yathA karuNAkandalekacairardhacchinnaiH karanihaMtirakta kucataTairnakhotkRttairgaNDairupalahatizIrNaizca niTilaiH / vidIrNairAkrandAd vikalagaditaiH kaNThavivarairmanastakSNotyantaHpuraparijanAnAM sthitiriyam / / 416 / / nIcagata vibhAva se zoka jaise karuNAkandala meM antaHpura (ranivAsa) ke sevakoM kI yaha sthiti thI ki ve Adhe bikhare bAloM, hAthoM dvArA pITe gaye stanataToM (cucukoM), nakha se noce gaye gAloM, patthara se mAre gaye mastaka, khulI huI rUlAI ke kAraNa vyAkula dhvani vAle kaNThavivaroM se apane ko zAnta karate the / / 416 / / strIgato yathA (kumArasambhave 4/4) atha sA punareva vihvalA vasudhAliGganadhUsarastanI / vilalApa vikIrNa - mUrdhajA samaduHkhAmiva kurvatI sthalIm / / 417 / /

Page #281
rasArNavasudhAkaraH strIgata vibhAva se zoka (jaise kumArasambhava 4/4 meM) (kAmadeva kI mRtyu kA nizcaya ho jAne para) vaha atyanta vihvala hokara bAloM ko bikhera karake pRthvI para lauTatI huI vilApa karane lagI jisase usake stana dhUla se dhUsarita ho utthe| usake vilApa ko suna kara vaha vanasthalI bhI usake isa duHkha meM samAna duHkha vAlI jaisI bana gaI / / 417 / / [ 230 ] atha jugupsA ahRdyAnAM padArthAnAM darzanazravaNAdibhiH / saGkocanaM yanmanasaH sA juguptAtra vikriyA / / 146 / / nAsApidhAnaM tvaritA gatirAsyavikUNanam / sarvAGgadhUnanaM kutsA muhuniSThIvanAdayaH / / 147 / / (7) jugupsA - apriya vastuoM ke dekhane, sunane ityAdi se mana kA saGkoca jugupsA kahalAtA hai| usameM nAka banda karanA, tIvragamana, mukha vicakAnA, sabhI aGgoM kA dhUnanA, ghRNA, bAra-bAra thUkanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiM / / 146 - 147 // ahRdyadarzanAd yathA ( mAlatImAdhave 5/17) niSTApasvidyadasthnaH kvathanapariNamanmedasaH pretakAyAn kRSTvA saMsaktadhUmAnapi kuNapabhujo bhUyasIbhyAMzca tAbhyaH / utpakvatraMsi mAMsapracayamubhayataH sandhinirmuktamArA dete nizzrUSya jaGghAnalakamudayinIrmajjadhArAH pibanti / / 418 / / atra jaGghAnizzrUSaNamajjadhArApAnAdijanitA pizAcaviSayA mAdhavasya jugupsArUpA kuNapabhuja ityanena vyajyate / apriya vastu ko dekhane se jaise (mAlatImAdhava 5 /17 meM ) - zava ko khAne vAle ye pizAca pracura citAoM se acchI taraha eka bAra tApa se jinase rudhira gira rahe haiM aura acchI taraha pakAne se jinase carabI gira rahI hai, dhue~ se vyApta aise zava ke zarIroM ko bhI khIMca kara utkRSTa pApayukta aura girane vAle mAMsa se sambaddha, tApa se hilate hue mUla aura agrabhAga meM asthisaMyoga sthAnoM se pRthagbhUta (jaoNgha) ke kANDa ko samIpa meM zarIra se alaga kara nikalatI huI majjA kI dhAtuoM ko pI rahe haiN||418 / / yahA~ jaGghA cUsane aura majjA kI dhArA ko pIne ityAdi se utpanna pizAca - viSayaka mAdhava kI jugupsA rUpa ghRNA 'zava khAne vAlA' isa kathana se vyaJjita hotI hai| zravaNAd yathA medomajjAzoNitaiH picchile'ntaHtvakpracchanne snAyubaddhAsthisandhau /

Page #282
dvitIyo vilAsaH [231] sAdhurdehe karmacANDAlagehe badhnAtyudyatpUtigandhe ratiM kaH / / 419 / / atra kasyacid vastutattvavicArAgamazravaNajanitA dehe jugupsArUpA nindA vyjyte| apriya zravaNa se jaise mAMsa, carbI aura rakta se cipake hue tathA tvacA se chipe hue, nasoM (peziyoM) aura haDDiyoM se jur3e hue cANDAla ke gRha ke samAna nikalatI huI durgandha vAle isa zarIra ke prati kauna sajjana (vyakti) prema kregaa||419 / / yahA~ kisI vyakti kI zarIra ke prati vastutattva (yathArtha) vicAra ko sunane se utpanna jugupsA rUpI nindA vyaJjita hotI hai| ghRNA zuddhAjugupsAnyA dazarUpe nirUpitA / sA heyazravaNotpannajugupsAyA na bhidyate / / 148 / / isake atirikta dazarUpaka meM ghRNA aura zuddhA ina do anya jugupsA kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| vaha (ghRNA aura zuddhA jugupsA) zravaNotpanna jugupsA se bhinna nahIM hai||148|| atha bhayam bhayaM tu mantunA ghoradarzanazravaNAdibhiH / cittasyAtIva cAJcalyaM tatprAyo nIcamadhyayoH / / 149 / / uttamasya tu jAyeta kAraNairatilaukikaiH / bhaye tu ceSTA vaivayaM stabdhatvaM gAtrakampanam / / 150 / / palAyanaM parAvRtya vIkSaNaM svAGgagopanam / AsyazoSaNamutkrozazaraNAnveSaNAdayaH / / 151 / / (8) bhaya- aparAdha aura bhayaGkara (dRzya) ke darzana tathA zravaNa ityAdi citta kA atyadhika caJcala ho jAnA bhaya kahalAtA hai| yaha bhaya prAya: nIca aura madhyama logoM meM hotA hai| uttama logoM meM (bhaya) atyadhika laukika kAraNoM se hotA hai| bhaya meM vivarNatA jar3atA, zarIra kA kA~panA, palAyana, pIche mur3a kara dekhanA, apane aGgoM ko chipAnA, mukha kA sUkhanA, zora macAnA, zaraNa DhUr3hanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||149-151|| mnturpraadhH| tasmAdyathA (raghuvaMze 16/80) vibhUSaNapratyupahArahastaM vizAMpatistaM praNataM nirIkSya / sauparNamastraM pratisaJjahAra prahRSvanirbandharuSo hi santa / / 420 / /

Page #283
[232] rasArNavasudhAkaraH mantu kA artha hai- apraadh|| usa aparAdha se bhaya jaise (raghuvaMza 16.80 meM) rAjA kuza ne AbhUSaNa rUpa pratyupahAra ko lekara upasthita usa nAga ko dekha kara dhanuSa para se garur3Astra utAra liyA, kyoMki sajjana loga una para krodha nahIM karate jo namra hokara unake Age A jAte haiN||420 / / ghoradarzanAd yathA--- parAjitacolabhayena pANDyaH palAyamAno dizi dakSiNasyAm / samAkulo vArinidhiM vigAhya setucchidaM dAzarathiM nininda / / 421 / / atra yuddhasaMrambhabhImasya colasya darzanAt pANDyasya bhayaM plaaynaadibhirvyjyte| bhayaGkara (dRzya) dekhane se bhaya jaise (bhayaGkara yuddha meM) parAjita hue (ata eva) cola rAjA ke bhaya se dakSiNa dizA meM bhAgate hue vyAkula (ghabar3Ae hue) pANDya rAjA samudra meM ghusakara (banAye gaye) setu ko (laGkAvijayoparAnta vApasa lauTate samaya) tor3a dene vAle rAma kI nindA karane lge||420|| yahA~ yuddha meM bhayaGkara cola (rAjA) ko dekhane ke kAraNa pANDya (rAjA) kA bhaya palAyana ityAdi se vyaJjita hotA hai| ghorazravaNAd yathA zrutvA nissANarANaM raNabhuvi bhavato mAdhavakSmAmAdhavendra! prApya pratyarthivIrAHkulazikhariguhAM gUDhagADhAndhakArAm / lInA lUnapratApa nijakaTakamaNizreNikAntiprakarSa sraSTAraM naSTadhairyAH kamalabhuvamaho hanta nindanti mandam / / 422 / / bhayaGkara zravaNa se bhaya jaise he mahArAja mAdhavendra! yuddhasthala kI ora Apa ke nikalane ko sunakara aura abhISTa avasara ko pAkara gahana gambhIra andhakAra vAlI kulaparvatoM kI guphAoM meM chipe hue naSTa pratApa vAle dhairyarahita (zatru) karadhanI kI maNiyoM ke samUha kI kAnti se prakRSTa vidhAtA kamalabhUta (kamala se utpanna, brahmA) kI dhIre-dhIre nindA karate haiM yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai||422 / / atilaukikAtkAraNAduttamasya yathA (zizupAlavadhe 1/53) azaknuvan soDhumadhIralocanaH sahasrarazmeriva yasya darzanam /

Page #284
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 233] pravizya hemAdriguhAgRhAntaraM ninAya bibhyad divasAni kauzikaH / / 423 / / atilaukika kAraNa se uttama jana kA bhaya (jaise zizupAlavadha 1/53) meM jisa prakAra asthira dRSTi ullU parama tejasvI sUrya ko dekhane meM asamartha hokara himAlaya kI guphA meM praveza kara DaratA huA dina vyatIta karatA hai, usI prakAra rAvaNa ke bhaya se caJcala netra vAle indra ne sUrya ke samAna tejasvI rAvaNa ko dekhane meM asamartha hokara apanI amarAvatI purI chor3akara himAlaya kI kandarA meM dina vyatIta kiyA / / 423 / / atra varNanIyatayottamaM rAvaNaM prati devendrasya (bhItatvavarNanAd) madhyamatvaM na zaGkanIyam / yataH prakRtireva kAraNaM puMsAmuttamatve na vrnnnaa| tathAsati 'priyeNa tasyAnaparAdhabAdhitA' ( zizupAlanavadhe 1.61) ityAdinaugryAdibhAvakathanamuttamasya rAvaNasya nocitaM syAt / tasmAduttamaprakRterapi devendrasya lokottaravarapradAnabhISaNAd rAvaNAd bhayamutpadyate / yahA~ (bhayabhIta hone kA ) varNana hone se uttama rAvaNa ke prati devendra ke madhyamatva kI zaGkA nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki puruSoM kI uttamatA meM svabhAva hI kAraNa hotA hai, varNana nhiiN| aisA hone para 'priyeNa tasyAnaparAdhabAdhatA' ityAdi dvArA uttama rAvaNa kI ugratA ityAdi kA kathana ucita nahIM hogaa| isI kAraNa se uttama svabhAva vAle indra kA lokottara vara prApta karane vAle bhISaNa rAvaNa se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| athottamasya hetujabhayAnaGgIkAre - ( subhASitasudhAnidhAvapyuddhRtam) vidrANe vittanAthe savitari tarale jAtazaGke zazAGke / vaikuNThe kuNThagarve dravati maghavati klAntakAntau kRtAnte / abrahmaNyaM bruvANe viyati zatadhRtAvuddhRtaikAgrahaste / pAyAd vaH kAlakUTaM jhaTiti kavalayan lIlayA nIkaNThaH / / 424 / / uttama ke hetuja bhaya ko svIkAra karane para - vittanAtha savitA ke udbuddha ho jAne para, sazaGkita candramA ke tharrA jAne para, vaikuNTha meM kuNThita garva vAle indra ke dravIbhUta ho jAne para, yamarAja kI kAnti ke malina ho jAne para aura AkAza meM brahmA dvArA 'anartha ho gayA' aisA kahe jAne para eka (dAhine hAtha ) kI hathelI para lekara kAlakUTa (viSa) ko lIlA dvArA jhaTa se khAte hue nIlakaNTha (zaGkara) tuma logoM kI rakSA kareM / / 424 / / ityatra vidrAvatAralyAdibhirudghoSitasya dravyanAthasavitrAdigatabhayasyApalApaH kathamabhidheyaH / tadapalApe'pi kAlakUTa bhakSaNasya sukaratvAt tatkAryanirvahaNe sphItasya nIlakaNThaprabhAvotkarSasya kathaM mastakozamanaM syAt / yahA~ udbuddha hone, tharrA jAne ityAdi ke dvArA udghoSita dravyanAtha savitA ityAdi

Page #285
[ 234] rasArNavasudhAkaraH meM sthita bhaya kA apalApa kaise abhidheya (kathanIya) hogaa| usake apalApa hone para bhI viSabhakSaNa kI sukaratA hone ke kAraNa usa kArya ke nirvAha meM bar3he hue zaGkara ke prabhAva kA utkarSa kaise praNAma karane yogya (prazaMsanIya) hogaa| hetujA itare prokte bhaye soDalasununA / kRtrimaM tUttamagataM gurvAdIn pratyavAstavam / / 152 / / vibhISikArthaM bAlAdevitrAsikamityubhe / bhayaviSayaka saGgItaratnAkara kA mata soDvala ke putra (saGgItaratnAkara ke kartA zAraGgadeva) ne dUsaroM dvArA kahe gaye bhaya meM hetuja aura kRtrima-ina do bhedoM ko mAnA hai| usameM hetuja to anvartha vAlA hai (arthAt kisI kAraNa se utpanna bhaya hetuja bhaya kahalAtA hai) aura dUsarA kRtrima (bhaya) guru ityAdi ke prati avAstavika bhaya hotA hai, bAlaka ityAdi kA bhaya vitrAsitaka hetuja kahalAtA hai||152-153puu.|| tatrAntyamantarbhUtaM syAd ghorazravaNaje bhaye / / 153 / / bhikSubhallUkacorAdividyutkravyAdakalpitam / AdyaM tu yuktikakSyAyAM bhayakakSyAM na gAhate / / 154 / / gurvAdisannidhau yasmAnnIcaiHsthityAdisUcitam / bhAvo vinaya eva syAdatha syAnnATake yadi / / 155 / / avahitthatayA tasya bhayatvaM dUrato gatam / ato hetujamevaikaM bhayaM syAditi nizcayaH / / 156 / / saGgItaratnAkara ke mata kA khaNDana aura apane mata kA pratiSThApana usameM antima vitrAsita bAlaka ityAdi kA bhaya bhikSu, bhAlU, cora ityAdi kI sUcanA se utpanna hone ke kAraNa (ziGgabhUpAla dvArA 2.149 meM nirUpita) ghora zravaNajabhaya meM antarbhUta ho jAtA haiM dUsarA kRtrima bhaya nATaka meM guru ityAdi ke samIpa apanI nIca sthiti (vinaya ityAdi) se sUcita hone vAlA bhAva vinaya hotA hai| manobhAva ke gopana (avahitthA) ke kAraNa usakI bhayatA nahIM hotii| ata: nizcita rUpa se hetuja bhaya eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai||153u.-156|| isa sthala ko saGgItaratnAkara meM isa prakAra kahA gayA hai- svahetujA: kRtrimAzca vitrAsikamityapi, bhyaanksvidhaa| tatra prthmo'nvrthnaamkH| kRtrimAstUttamaGgato gurvAdIn pratyavAstavaH, vibhISikAoM bAlAdervitrAsikam duussyte| (1487-88) / tathA ca bhAratIye (nATyazAstre 6.71) etat svabhAjaM syAt sattvasamutthaM tathaiva karttavyam /

Page #286
dvitIyo vilAsaH [235] punarebhireva bhAvaiH kRtakaM mRduceSTitaizca bhayam / / iti|| jaisA bharata ke nATyazAstra meM kahA gayA hai "jo svabhAvaja (bhaya) hai usameM usI prakAra sattva se utpanna (sAttvika bhAva) ko karanA caahie| punaH ina mRduceSTA vAle bhAvoM se kRtaka bhaya ko karanA caahie||' nanu cAtra svabhAvajaM kRtakaM ceti bhayaM dvividhaM prtiiyte| tasmAt tadvirodha iti ced maivm| bharatAdyabhiprAyamajAnatA pelavoktimAtratAtparyeNa na shngkitvym| tathAhi loke mAJjiSThAdidavyaM sahajo raktimA gADhataraM vyApnoti, evaM madhyanIcayobhayaM svalpakAraNamAtre'pi sahajavad dRzyata iti shjmityupcryte| yathA kRtako lAkSArasaH prayatnasajjito'pi kASThAdikamantarna vyApnoti, evamuttamagataM bhayamiti laukikakAraNaprakarSeNApi kRtakavadeva pratIyata iti kRtkmityupcyt| anyathA svAbhAvikasya bhayasya ramyadarzana'pi smutpttiprsnggaat| zaGkA- yahA~ (bharata ke kathana se) svabhAvaja aura kRtaka- do prakAra kA bhaya pratIta hotA hai| isa kAraNa usa Apa ke kathana (eka prakAra ke hetuja bhaya) se virodha ho jAtA hai| samAdhAna- aisI bAta nahIM hai| bharata ityAdi ke kathana ko na jAnate hue kevala madhuravacana vAle tAtparya se zaGkA nahIM karanI caahie| jaise lokavyavahAra meM majITha ityAdi kI lAlimA gAr3hataratA ko vyApta karatI hai usI prakAra madhyama aura nIca logoM kA bhaya svalpakAraNa mAtra se bhI sahaja ke samAna dikhalAyI par3atA hai isalie vaha sahaja ke samAna vyavahAra karatA hai| aura jaise kRtaka (lagAyA gayA) lAkSArasa prayatnapUrvaka sajAne (lagAne) para bhI kASTha ityAdi ke bhItara nahIM vyApta hotA usI prakAra uttama logoM kA bhaya bhI laukika kAraNoM kI prakRSTatA hone para bhI kRtaka ke samAna pratIta hotA hai ata: vaha kRtaka ke samAna vyavahAra karatA hai| anyathA svAbhAvika bhaya kA ramaNIya darzana hone para bhI upalabdha hone ke kAraNa (svAbhAvika hotaa)| nanu yadi svAbhAvikaM bhayaM na vidyate tarhi (mAlavikAgnimitre 1/12) dvAre niyuktapuruSAnumatapravezaH siMhAsanAntikacareNa sahopasarpan / tejobhirasya vinivAritadRSTipAtai kyAdRte punariva prativArito'smi / / 425 / / (zaGkA)- yadi (uttama logoM meM) svAbhAvika bhaya nahIM hotA to (mAlavikAgnimitra 9/12) meM yadyapi dvArapAla ne mujhe yahA~ taka pahuMcA diyA hai aura maiM inake siMhAsana ke pAsa rahane vAle kaJcukI ke sAtha hI bhItara bhI AyA hU~ phira bhI inake teja se merI A~kheM itanI cakita ho gayI hai mAnoM binA roke hI maiM bar3hane se roka diyA gayA huuN||425 / /

Page #287
[236 // rasArNavasudhAkaraH ityAdiSu, kathaM bhayotpattiriticeda, ucyate-bhISaNAstrividhA AkRtibhISaNA kriyAbhISaNA maahaatmybhiissnnaaceti| tatrAkRtibhISaNA rakSapizAcAdayaH, kriyAbhISaNA vIrabhadraparazurAmazArdUlavRkAdayaH, mAhAtmyabhISaNA devnrdevaadyH| tadatra mAhAtmyabhISaNarAjadarzanAd bhayaM nATyAcAryasya jAyate, na punaH svabhAvAt / tadetad niHzaMsayaM kRtam 'aho durAsado-rAjamahimA' (mAlavikAgnimitre 1/11 zlokAtpUrvam) iti pUrvavAkyaM prathnatA tenaiva kAlidAseneti sarva kalyANam / ityAdi meM bhaya kI utpatti kaise hotI hai? samAdhAna- bhISaNatA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai- AkRti se bhISaNatA, kriyA se bhISaNatA aura mAhAtmya se bhiissnntaa| unameM rAkSasa pizAca ityAdi AkRti se bhaya utpanna karane vAle hai| vIrabhadra, parazurAma, siMha bAgha ityAdi kArya se bhayabhIta karane vAle haiN| devatA rAjA ityAdi mAhAtmya se bhayabhIta karane vAle haiN| yahA~ (isa zloka meM) nATyAcArya (haradatta) kA bhaya mAhAtmya se bhISaNa rAjA ko dekhane se utpana huA hai, svabhAva se nhiiN| isIlie ni:sandeha rUpa se 'ahA! rAjA kI mahimA durnivArya hotI hai' (mAlavikAgnimitra 1/11 zloka se pUrva) isa prakAra pUrvavAkya kahane vAle kAlidAsa ne 'sabakA kalyANa ho'- yaha bhI kahA hai| bhojenoktA sthAyino'nye garvaH sneho dhRtirmatiH / sthAsturevoddhataprAyaH zAntodAttaraseSvapi / / 157 / / bhoja ke mata meM garva, sneha, dhRti aura mati kA sthAyibhAvatva- bhoja ke dvArA uddhata, preya, zAnta aura udAtta rasoM meM kramaza: garva, sneha, dhRti aura mati ye cAra sthAyibhAva hote haiN||157|| tathAhi- idaM khalu tenaiva preyorasapravAdinA mahArAjenodAhRtam yadeva rocate mahyaM tadeva kurute priyA / / iti vedmi na jAnAmi tat priyaM yat karoti sA / / 426 / / jaise ki preyarasa kA abhidhAna karane vAle usI mahArAja (bhoja) ke dvArA (sneha) udAharaNa ke rUpa meM diyA gayA hai jo mujhe acchA lagatA hai vahI (merI) priyA karatI hai- itanA hI maiM jAnatA huuN| kintu yaha nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kauna sA priya hai jisako vaha karatI hai||426|| tenaiva vyAkRtaM ca- atra vatsalaprakRterSIralalitanAyakasya priyA-lambanabhAvAdutpanna: snehaH sthAyibhAvo viSayasaundaryAdibhirudIpyamAnaH samupajAyamAnaitidhRtismRtyAdibhivyabhicAribhAvairanubhAvaizca prazaMsAdibhiH saMsRjyamAno niSpannaHpreyorasa iti prtiiyte| ratiprItyorayameva mUlaprakRtiriSyata iti|

Page #288
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 237] unhIM (bhoja) ke dvArA vyAkRta (vyAkhyA) bhI kI gayI hai- yahA~ snehazIla (atyanta priya) svabhAva vAle dhIralalita nAyaka ke priyAlambanabhAva se utpanna sneha nAmaka sthAyi bhAva viSaya, saundarya ityAdi dvArA uddIpta hotA huA, utpanna hue mati, dhRti, smRti ityAdi vyAbhicAribhAvoM aura anubhAvoM se prazaMsA ityAdi dvArA utpanna preyarasa pratIta hotA hai| rati aura prIti kA yahIM mUlakaraNa kahA jAtA hai| na tAvadasya snehasya ratiM prati mUlaprakRtitvaM rtyngkrdshaayaamsyaasmbhvaat| sambhogecchAmAtraM hi ratiH saiva preyamAnapraNayAkhyAbhistisRbhiH pUrvadazAbhirutkaTabhUtA caturthadazAyAM cittdrviibhaavlkssnnsnehruuptaamaapnoti| sneha ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa (kintu) isa sneha kA rati ke aGkurita hone kI dazA meM isa (sneha) ke asambhava hone ke kAraNa rati ke prati mUlakAraNatA nahIM ho sktii| kevala sambhogecchA mAtra hI rati hai, jo preya, mAna aura praNaya nAmaka tIna pUrva dazAoM se utkaTa hokara caturtha dazA meM citta ke dravIbhUta lakSaNa vAlI sneharUpatA ko prApta karatI hai| tathA ca bhAvaprakAzikAyAm (16/17) iyamaGkuritA premNA mAnAt pallavitA bhavet / sakorakA praNayata: snehmat kusumitA bhavet ||iti| jaisA bhAvaprakAzikA (16/17) meM kahA gayA hai yaha (rati) prema ke dvArA aGkurita hotI hai aura mAna se pallavita hotI hai| anta meM praNaya ke dvArA kalI rUpa meM hokara sneha se vikasita (praphullita) ho jAtI hai| ato'sminnudAharaNe snehasya ratirUpeNaivAsvAdyatvaM, na pRthksthaayitven| evaJca snehasya ratibhedatvakathanAt preyorasasyApi shRnggaaraadpRthktvmrthsiddhm| __ isalie uparyukta udAharaNa meM sneha kA rati rUpa se hI AsvAdana hotA hai, alaga se sthAyibhAva ke rUpa meM nahIM aura isa prakAra sneha kA rati ke bheda ke rUpa meM kathana hone se preyarasa kA bhI zRGgAra rasa se alaga na honA svata: siddha ho jAtA hai| tatra sneho raterbhedo striipuNsecchaatmktvtH| anye poSAsahiSNutvAnnaiva sthAyipadocitAH / / 158 / / usameM sneha strI aura puruSa kA icchAtmaka sneha rati kA bheda hai||158|| anya (garva, dhRti aura mati) ke sthAyibhAvatva kA khaNDana- (bhoja dvArA kahe gaye sneha se) anya (garva, dhRti aura mati) kI bhI puSTatA ko vahana karane kI zakti na hone ke kAraNa sthAyibhAva nAma (pada) se kahanA ucita nahIM hai||158u.||

Page #289
| 238 rasArNavasudhAkaraH tatra garvasthAyitvamudAhRtam (kAvyAdarza 2/293 uddhRtam ) apakartAhamasmIti mA te manasi bhUd bhayam / vimukheSu na me khaDgaH prahartuM jAtu vAJchati / / 427 / / bhoja ne garva ke sthAyibhAvatva kA udAharaNa diyA hai maiM (tumhArA) apakAra karane vAlA huuN| ataH tumhAre mana meM bhaya nahIM honA caahie| (kyoMki yuddha se) vimukha hue logoM para merI talavAra prahAra karane ke lie icchA nahIM krtii||427 / / vyAkRtaM ca- atra mayApakAraHkRta iti yatte cetasi bhayaM, tnmaabhuut| mama khaDgaH parAGmukheSu na kadAcidapi prahartumutsahata iti sarvadaiva rUDhohaGkAraH prtiiyte| so'yaM garvaprakRtiruddhato nAma raso niSpadyata iti| aura bhoja ne vyAkhyA kiyA hai- yahA~ mere dvArA apakAra kiyA gayA hai isalie tumhAre mana meM jo bhaya hai, vaha nahIM honA cAhie (kyoMki) merI talavAra (yuddha se) parAGmukha logoM para kabhI bhI prahAra karane kA utsAha nahIM karatI, isase aGkurita ahaGkAra pratIta hotA hai| vaha yaha garvamUlaka uddhata nAmaka rasa niSpanna hotA hai| na tAvadatra garvaH, kintu pUrvamapakariM pazcAt bhItaM dviSantamavalokya jAtayA samaravimukhaM na hanmi mA bhaiSiriti vAksacitayA nIce dayA kasyacida vIrasArvabhaumasya zobhana: pauruSasAttvikabhAvaH prtiiyte| yadi vA, abhItamapi zatru bhIto yadi tarhi palAyasvetyadhikSipatIti garva iti ced astu vA grvH| tathApi asatyabhItikalpanArUpacittAdhyavasAyaprakAzanadvAreNa zatruvadhakrodhameva pussnnaati| garva ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa- yahA~ garva nahIM hai; pratyuta pahale apakAra karane vAle (puna:) bAda meM bhayabhIta zatru ko dekhakara 'yuddha se vimukha vyakti ko maiM nahIM mAratA, isalie Daro mata' isa vAkya dvArA sUcita hone se nIca ke prati utpatra dayA vAle kisI sArvabhauma vIra kA zobhAyamAna puruSa-viSayaka sAttvika bhAva pratIta hotA hai athavA bhayarahita zatru ko 'yadi bhayabhIta ho to bhAga jAo' yaha adhikSepa (apamAna) karatA hai, isase garva hai to garva hove, to bhI asatya bhaya kI utpatti rUpa citta ke adhyavasAya (dRr3hanizcaya yA prayatna) ke prakAzana dvArA zatru ke vadha ke lie krodha ko hI puSTa karatA hai| kiJca vimukhAprahArarUpAtmasambhAvanArUpagarvasyAsatyabhItikalpanopabRMhaNAdeSa bhAvakAnAM vairasyAya na kevalaM, svAdAbhAvAya ceti nAsminnudAharaNe garvasya sthaayitvmuppdyte| aura kyA? vimukhoM para prahAra na karanA rUpa AtmasambhAvanA (Atmacintana) rUpa garva kA asatya bhayotpatti ke vistAra ke kAraNa yaha bhAva kevala AsvAda rahitatA ke lie nahIM hai, AsvAda ke abhAva ke lie bhI hai, ata: isa udAharaNa meM garva kA sthAyibhAvatva nahIM prApta hotaa|

Page #290
dvitIyo vilAsaH [239] dhRteH sthAyitvamapi tenaivodAhRtam / tathAhi (hitopadeze 1/122) sarvAH sampattayastasya santuSTaM yasya mAnasam / ___ upAnadDhapAdasya nanu carmAstRtaiva bhUH / / 428 / / iti| bhoja ne dhRti ke sthAyibhAvatva kA bhI udAharaNa diyA hai| jaise ki(hitopadeza 1/122meM ) jisakA mana santuSTa hai usakI sabhI sampattiyA~ usI prakAra vyartha hai jisa prakAra jUte se Dhake hue paira vAle vyakti ke lie pUrI pRthvI camar3e se DhaMkI hai||428 / / vyAkRtaM ca- atra kasyacidupazAntaprakRterdhArazAntanAyakasya arthopagamanamanonukUladArAdisampatterAlambanavibhAvarUpAyAH samutpanno ghRtisthAyibhAvo vastutattvAlocanAdibhiruddIpanavibhAvaruddIpyamAnaH samupajAyamAnasmRtimityAdibhirvyabhicAribhAvairvAgArambhAdibhizcAnubhAvairanusajyamAno niSpanno zAnto rasaH iti sngkiirtyte| anye punarasya zamaM prkRtimaamnnti| sa tu dhRtereva vizeSo bhvissytiiti| unhoMne (bhoja ne) vyAkhyA bhI kiyA hai. yahA~ kisI upazAnta svabhAva vAle nAyaka kA Alambana vibhAva-bhUta dhana prApta honA, manonUkUla patnI ityAdi sampatti se utpanna dhRti (nAmaka) sthAyibhAva, vastutattva (yathArtha) ke samAlocana ityAdi uddIpana vibhAvoM se uddIpta hotA huA, utpanna smRti, mati ityAdi-vyabhicArI bhAvoM ke kathana ityAdi anubhAvoM se susajjita hotA huA zAnta rasa kahalAtA hai| anya (katipaya AcArya) zama ko isakA kAraNa kahate haiN| vaha zama bhI dhRti kA hI vizeSa rUpa hai| atra tAvadanukUladArasiddhijanitAyA dhRtestu rtiprtntrtvmaabaal-gopaalprsiddhm| nanu vastutattvAlocanAdibhirasyAH sthAyitvaM kalpyata iti ced n| naisspRhavAsanAvAsite bhAvakacitte vibhAvAdiSvapi naHspRhyonmeSAd dhRtermUlaccheda prsnggaat| arthasampattijanitA dhRtistu agRnulakSaNalokottaratvaprApti-vyavasAyarUpamutsAhamanusarantI vIropakaraNatAmApnotIti nAtra dhRteH sthaayitvm| dhRtisthAyitvanirAkaraNasaMrambheNaiva naSTastadviSayaH zamasthAyI kutrasta vA lIno na jnyaayte| dhRti ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa- yahA~ anukUla patnI kI prApti se utpanna dhRti kA to rati kI paratantratA bAlaka kRSNa ke samAna prasiddha hai| (zaGkA) vastutattva (yathArtha) kI AlocanA ityAdi dvArA isa (dhRti) kA sthAyibhAvatva kalpita ho sakatA hai| (samAdhAna)aisA nahIM hai| ni:spRhatA kI vAsanA se vAsita (yukta) bhAvaka ke citta meM vibhAva ityAdi ke hone para bhI ni:spRhatA ke unmeSa (dIptatA) se dhRti kA mUlakAraNa na hone se sthAyibhAvatva nahIM ho sktaa| artha- sampatti se utpanna alobha lakSaNa vAlI lokottaratA kI prApti kA prayatnarUpa utsAha kA anusaraNa karatI huI vIropakaraNatA ko prApta karatI hai isalie yahA~

Page #291
rasArNavasudhAkaraH dhRti kA sthAyibhAvatva nahIM hai / dhRti ke sthAyibhAvatva ke nirAkaraNa ke kathana se hI yaha viSaya (prasaGga) naSTa (samApta) ho jAtA hai phira zama kA sthAyibhAvatva kahA~ vilIna ho gayA- yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA / [ 240 ] mateH sthAyitvaM tenaivodAhRtam / tathAhi (mahAvIracarite 1.31) - sAdhAraNyAnnirAtaGkaH kanyAmanyo'pi yAcate I kiM punarjagatAM jetA prapautraH parameSThinaH / / 429 iti|| mati ke sthAyibhAvatva kA udAharaNa unhoMne (bhoja ne) diyA haiM jaise ki ( mahAvIracarita 1.31 me ) - sAdhAraNatA ke kAraNa kanyA kI ma~ganI anya koI bhI kara sakatA hai, phira brahmA ke prapautra jagat vijayI (rAvaNa) kI kyA bAta hai ? / / 429 / / vyAkRtaM ca- rAmasyodAttaprakRternisargata eva tattvAbhinivezinI matirnAnyaviSaye pravartate, na ca pravRttoparamati / sA ca sIteyaM mama svIkArayogyetyevaMrUpeNa pravRttA rAvaNaprArthanAlakSmaNaprotsAhanAbhyAmuddIpyamAnA samucIyamAnacintAvitarkavrIDAvahitthasmRtyAdibhiH kAlo - citottarAnumIyamAnairvivekacAturyadhaiyaudAryAdibhiH saMsRjyamAnodAttarasarUpeNa niSpadyata iti / aura (bhoja ne) vyAkhyA kiyA hai- udAtta prakRti vAle rAma kI svabhAvata: hI tattva (yathArtha) kA anveSaNa karane vAlI mati anya viSaya meM pravRtta nahIM hotI aura na hI pravRtta hone para vinaSTa hotI hai| 'vaha yaha sItA mere svIkAra yogya hai' isa prakAra se pravRtta (rAma kI mati ) rAvaNa kI prArthanA aura lakSmaNa ke utsAha se uddIpta hotI huI, samucita cintA, vitarka, vrIDA, avahitthA, smRti ityAdi dvArA samayocita uttara se anumAna kI jAtI huI, dhairya udAratA ityAdi dvArA udAttarasa ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai| atra tAvatsItAviSayA AtmasvIkArayogyatvanizcayarUpA rAmasya matistu raterutpattimAtrakAraNameva, tadanizcaye rateranaucityAt / atra nyAyaH / sAdhAraNyanizcayo matiH / tasyAH sthAyitvamicchAma iti ced na / sA hi rAvaNaviSayalajjAsUyAdoSanirAkaraNadvAreNa kAryakaraNAparAGmukhI bhAvalakSaNalokottaratvaprAptivyAvasAyarUpaM rAmotsAhaM bhAvakAsvAdayogyatayA protsAhayati / mati ke sthAyibhAvatva kA nirAkaraNa- yahA~ to sItA- viSayaka AtmasvIkAra kI yogyatA vAlI nizcayarUpa rAma kI mati to usa anizcitA ke hone para rati kA anaucitya hone se rati kI utpattimAtra kA kAraNa hI hai| isa viSaya meM yaha niyama hai- sAmAnya rUpa se nizcaya karanA mati kahalAtA hai| (zaGkA) - yadi usa (mati) kA sthAyibhAvatva honA abhilaSita ho to ? samAdhAna - aisA (mati kA sthAyibhAvatva) nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha (mati) rAvaNa- viSayaka lajjA nindA

Page #292
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 241] doSa ke nirAkaraNa ke dvArA kArya karane kA avimukhIbhAva lakSaNa vAlA lokottaratva prApti ke lie vyavasAya rUpa rAma ke utsAha ko bhAvakoM kI AsvAdya yogyatA ke anusAra protsAhita karatA hai| tadaSTAveva vijJeyAH sthAyino munisammatAH / to bharata muni dvArA anumodita ATha sthAyIbhAva hI jAnanA caahie||159puu.|| sthAyino'STau trayatriMzat saJcAriNoSTa sAttvikAH / / 159 / / evamekonapaJcAzad bhAvA syurmilitA ime / evaM hi sthAyino bhAvAn ziGgabhUpatirabhyadhAt / / 160 / / sampUrNa bhAvoM kI saMkhyA- ATha sthAyI bhAva, taiMtIsa saJcArIbhAva aura ATha sAttvika bhAva- isa prakAra sabhI mila kara uncAsa bhAva hote haiN| isa prakAra ziGgabhUpAla ne sthAyI bhAvoM kA vivecana kara diyaa||159u.-160|| athaiSAM rasarUpatvamucyete ziGgabhUbhujA / vidvAnmAnasahaMsena rasabhAvavivekinA / / 161 / / aba vidvanmAnasahaMsa rasabhAva kA viveka rakhane vAle ziGgabhUpAla dvArA isa sthAyIbhAvoM kI rasarUpatA ko batalAyA jA rahA hai||161|| ete ca sthAyinaH svaiH svairvibhAvairvyabhicAribhiH / sAttvikaizcAnubhAvaizca naTAbhinayayogataH / / 162 / / sAkSAtkAramivAnItAH prApitAH svAdurUpatAm / sAmAjikAnAM manasi prayAnti rasarUpatAm / / 163 / / rasa nirUpaNa- ye (rati ityAdi) sthAyIbhAva apane apane vibhAva, vyabhicArIbhAva aura sAttvika anubhAvoM dvArA (paripuSTa hokara) naTa ke abhinaya kauzala se (vyaJjita hokara) sAkSAtkAra ke samAna lAye jAne ke kAraNa AsvAdana rUpa ko prApta karate haiM aura sAmAjikoM (darzakoM) ke mana meM prakRSTatApUrvaka rasarUpa meM pravAhita hote haiN||162-163|| dadhyAdivyaJjanadravyaizciJcAdibhirathauSadhaiH / guDAdimadhuradravyairyathAyogaM samanvitaiH / / 164 / / yadvatpAkavizeSeNa SADavAkhyo rasaH paraH / niSpadyate vibhAvAdyaiH prayogeNa tathA rasaH / / 165 / / so'yamAnandasambhedo bhAvakairanubhUyate / jisa prakAra dahI ityAdi vyaJjana padArthoM, imalI ityAdi vanaspatiyoM tathA gur3a ityAdi madhura padArthoM ke yathocita, (anupAta meM) mizraNoM ke sAtha pAka-vizeSa dvArA (eka

Page #293
[ 242] rasArNavasudhAkaraH apUrva AnandadAyaka) SADava (madhurAdi cha: rasoM vAlA) nAmaka rasa niSpanna hotA hai usI prakAra vibhAva ityAdi ke (yathocita) prayoga se Anandamizrita yaha (zRGgAra ityAdi) rasa niSpanna hotA hai jo bhAvakoM ke dvArA anubhava kiyA jAtA hai||164-166puu.||| nanu, nAyakaniSThasya sthAyiprakarSalakSaNasya rasasya sAmAjikAnubhavayogyatA noppdyte| anyabhavasya tasyAnyAnubhavAyogAditi cet satyam / ko vA nAyakagataM rsmaacsstte| tathAhi- sa ca nAyako dRSTaH zruto'nukRto vA rssyaashrytaamaalmbte| naadyH| sAkSAdRSTanAyakaratyAdervIDAjugupsAdipratIpaphalatvena svAdAbhAvAt / na dvitIya tRtiiyau| tyorvidymaantvaat| na yatrasatyAzraye tdaashritsyaavsthaanmupdyte| (zaGkA) nAyakaniSTha sthAyI bhAva ke utkarSa lakSaNa vAle rasa meM sAmAjikoM ke anubhava kI yogyatA nahIM utpanna hotI kyoMki anya (nAyaka) meM utpanna (rasa) kA anya (sAmAjikoM) ke anubhava se yoga nahIM ho sktaa| (samAdhAna)-ThIka hai, nAyakagata rasa kA AsvAdana kauna karatA hai? jaise ki dRSTa, zruta yA anukRta vaha nAyaka rasa kI AzrayatA ko prApta hotA hai| usameM pahalA (darzana) vAlA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sAkSAt rUpa se dRSTa nAyaka kI rati ityAdi se utpanna jugupsA ityAdi pratIyamAna phala hone ke kAraNa AsvAda kA abhAva hotA hai| aura dUsarA (sunane) tathA tIsarA (anukRta) bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki donoM meM (nAyaka) vidyamAna nahIM hote| kyoMki Azraya ke na hone para usake Azrita rahane vAle kI vidyamAnatA nahIM hotii| nanu bhavatu nAmaivam / tathApi rasasya naTagatatvena sAmAjikAnubhavAnupapattiriti ced, n| naTe rasambhavaH kimanubhAvAdisadbhAvena vibhAvAdisambhavena vaa| naadyH| abhyAsapATavAdinApi ttsiddhH| kiJca sAmAjikeSu yathocitamanubhAvasadbhAve'pi tvayA teSAM rsaashrtaannggiikaaraat| (zaGkA) isa prakAra kI bAta mAna lI jAya to bhI rasa kI naTagatatA ke kAraNa sAmAjikoM meM(rasa ke) anubhava kI prApti hotI hai| (samAdhAna) aisI bAta nahIM hai| naTa meM rasa kI utpatti kyA anubhAva ityAdi ke hone se hotI hai athavA vibhAvAdi kI utpatti dvaaraa| (isameM) pahalA (anubhAva ityAdi dvArA rasa kI utpatti) nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki abhyAsa kI paTutA ityAdi se bhI usakI siddhi (prApti) ho jAtI hai| aura bhI sAmAjikoM meM yathocita anubhAva ityAdi ke hone para bhI tumhAre (zaGkA karane vAle) dvArA una (anubhAva ityAdi) kI rasAzrayatA ko svIkAra na karane ke kAraNa bhI anubhAva ityAdi dvArA rasa kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| yadi vibhAvena tatrApi kimanukAryamAlavikAdinA (uta) anukAriNA svakAntAdinA vaa| naadyH| anaucityAt / nApi dvitiiyH| naTe saakssaaddssttnaaykvdshliilprtiiteH| yadi vibhAva se (rasa kI utpatti mAna lI jAya) to bhI kyA anukArya mAlavikA ityAdi dvArA (rasa kI utpatti hotI hai) athavA anukArI apanI priyatamA ityAdi dvaaraa|

Page #294
dvitIyo vilAsaH anaucitya ke kAraNa prathama (arthAt anukArya mAlavikA ityAdi dvArA rasa kI utpatti) nahIM ho sakatI aura naTa meM pratyakSadRSTa nAyaka ke samAna azlIla pratIti hone ke kAraNa dvitIya (arthAt svakAntA ityAdi dvArA bhI) rasa kI utpatti nahIM hotI / [ 243 ] nanu mAlavikAdivibhAvavizeSasyAnaucityAt (svavi-) bhAvasyAsannihitatvAt (sannihitattve'pi sAkSAddRSTanAyakavadazlIlatApratIteH ) ca samAjikAnAmapi na naTavadeva rasAnAzrayatvaM prasajyata iti ced atra kecana samAdadhate (zaGkA) - yadi mAlavikA ityAdi vibhAva vizeSa kA anaucitya ke kAraNa aura apane vibhAva ke sanninahita (samIpa) na hone ke kAraNa (sannihita hone para bhI sAkSAd -- dRSTa nAyaka ke samAna azlIlatA kI pratIti hone ke kAraNa) sAmAjikoM meM naTa ke samAna hI rasAzrayatA hotI hai| isa viSaya meM kucha AcArya samAdhAna dete ( karate ) haiM vibhAvAdibhAvAnA - manapekSitabAhyasattvAnAM zabdopAdAnAdevAsAditasadbhAvAnAmAnukUlyApekSayA nissAdhAraNAnAmapi kAvye nATye cAbhidhAparyAyeNa sAdhAraNIkaraNAtmanA bhAvanAvyApAreNa svasambandhitayA vibhAvitAnAM sAkSAdbhAvakacetasi viparivartamAnAnAmAlambanatvAdyavirodhAdanaucityAdiviplavarahitaH sthAyI nirbharAnandavizrAntisvabhAvena bhogena bhAvakairbhujyata iti / anapekSita bAhyasattvoM vAle vibhAva ityAdi sadbhAvoM kA zabdoM ke upAdAna (abhigrahaNa) se hI upalabdha sadbhAvoM kI anukUlatA kI apekSA se nissAdhAraNa logoM kA bhI kAvya aura nATya meM abhidhA ke paryAya se sAdhAraNIkaraNa AtmA dvArA bhAvanA- vyApAra se apane sambandhitatA ke kAraNa vibhAvita (prakaTita) aura pratyakSa rUpa se bhAvaka ke citta meM viparivartita hote hue (vibhAvAdi) kA Alambanatva ityAdi kA avirodha hone ke kAraNa anaucitya ityAdi viplava se rahita sthAyI (bhAva) nirbharAnanda vizrAnti yukta svabhAva vAle bhojakatva ke kAraNa bhAvakoM dvArA bhujyamAna hotA hai| anye tvanyathA samAdhAnamAhuH - loke pramadAdikAraNAdibhiH sthAyyanumAne'bhyAsapATavAt sahRdayAnAM kAvye nATye ca vibhAvAdipadavyapadezyaiH (mamaivaite zatrorevaite taTasthasyaivaite na mamaivaite na zatrorevaite na taTasthasyaivaite iti sambandhavizeSasvIkAraparihAraniyamAnadhyavasAyAt) svasambandhitve ca sAdhAraNyAt pratItairabhivyaktIbhUto vAsanAtmakatayA sthitaH sthAyI ratyAdiH pAnakarasanyAyena carvyamANo lokottaracamatkArakAriparamAnandamiva kandalayan rasarUpatAmApnoti / dUsare AcArya anya prakAra se samAdhAna karate haiM- loka meM pramadA Adi kAraNoM ke dvArA ratyAdi sthAyIbhAvoM kA anumAna hone para abhyAsakauzala (abhyAsa kI kuzalatA) ke kAraNa sahRdayoM kA kAvya aura nATya meM vibhAva ityAdi (vibhAva, anubhAva aura vyabhicAribhAva) bhAva ke padoM (zabdoM) ke abhidhAjJAna ke (zabdArtha jJAna) dvArA apane sambandhitatA ke kAraNa sAdhAraNIkaraNa ke kAraNa pratIti se (bhAvakatva vyApAra se) abhivyakta huA vAsanAtmaka rUpa rasA. 19

Page #295
[ 244 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH se vidyamAna rati ityAdi sthAyibhAva pAnaka rasa- nyAya se carvaNA ko prApta hotA huA ( anaucitya aura vibhinna prakAra ke viplavoM se rahita tathA sattva ke udreka se) lokottara camatkAra se yukta Ananda (paramAnanda) ke samAna kandalita hotA huA rasarUpatA ko prApta karatA hai (sahRdaya bhAvakoM) dvArA anubhava kiyA jAtA hai| evaJca bhuktivyaktipakSayorubhayorapi sAmAjikAnAM rasAzrayatvopapatteranyatarapakSaparigrahAdudAsmahe / isa prakAra (bhaTTanAyaka ke) bhuktivAda aura (abhinavagupta ke) abhivyaktivAda donoM pakSoM se sAmAjikoM meM rasAzrayatA ko prApta hone se anya pakSoM ke grahaNa karane aura na karane ke prati hama udAsIna haiN| - prAyeNa bhAratIyamatAnusAriNAM prakriyA tu ( ittham) - loke kAraNakAryasahakArirUpatAmupagataiH kAvye nATye vA rasasUktisudhAmAdhurINairyathoktAbhinayasametairvA padArthatvena vibhAvAnubhAvasaJcArivyapadezaM prApitairnAyikAnAyakacandracandrikAmalayAnilAdibhrUvikSepa kaTAkSapAtasvedaromAJcAdinirvedaviSAdAdirUpairvAsanAtmakairAtmasambandhitvenAbhimatairbhAvai dharmakIrtiratAnAM SaDaGganATyasamayajJAnAM nAnAdezaveSabhASAvicakSaNAnAM nikhilakalAkalApakovidAnAM santyaktamatsarANAM sakalasiddhAntavedinAM rasabhAvavivecakAnAM kAvyArthanihitacetasAM sAmAjikAnAM manasi mudrAmudritanyAyena viparivartitA vAsitAzcAbhivardhitAH sthAyino bhAvAH kAvyArthatvenAbhimatAH bAhyArthAvalambanAtmakAH santo vikAsavistArakSobhavikSepAtmakatayA vibhinnA: svarUpeNa (ratyutsAhAdirUpeNa sAmAjikaiH ) AsvAdyamAnAH paramAnandarUpatAmAnuvantIti sakala- sahRdayahRdayasaMvedanasiddhasya rasasya pramANAntareNa saMsAdhanaparizramaH zrotRjanacittakSobhAya na kevalaM (pratyuta) nopayogAyeti prkRtmnusraamH| prAyaH bhAratIya (bhArata se sambandhita ) mata kA anusaraNa karane kI prakriyA to prakAra hai isa prAyaH bharata ke matoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle AcAryo kI (rasacarvaNA - viSayaka) prakriyA isa prakAra hai-loka meM kAraNa aura kArya kI sahakAri rUpatA kI prApti hone se kAvya athavA nATaka meM rasa - viSayaka sUkti rUpI amRta kI madhuratA se yukta athavA yathokta abhinaya se samaveta padArthatA ke kAraNa vibhAva, anubhAva aura saJcAribhAvoM se vyapadiSTa tathA nAyaka, nAyikA candramA, cA~danI, malayAnila ityAdi bhrUvikSepa, kaTAkSapAt sveda, romAJca ityAdi aura nirveda, viSAda ityAdi ke rUpa se prApta karAyA gayA, vAsanAtmaka svasambandhatA se abhimata bhAvoM dvArA dharma kIrti meM rata, SaDaGgoM sahita nATyajJAtA aneka sthAnAnusAra veSa-bhASA ke vicakSaNa, sampUrNa kalAkalApa ke gambhIra jJAtA, matsara kA tyAga kara dene vAle, sabhI siddhAntoM ke jJAtA, rasabhAva ke vivecakoM aura kAvyArtha meM nihita citta vAle sAmAjikoM ke mana meM mudrAmudrita nyAya se viparivartita, vAsita tathA abhi sthAyibhAva kAvyArthatA ke rUpa meM abhimata tathA bAhyArtha AlambanAtmaka hote hue vikAsa,

Page #296
dvitIyo vilAsaH [245] vistAra, kSobha aura vikSepAtmakatA se yukta hone ke kAraNa vibhinnatA ko prApta tathA rati utsAha ityAdi) svarUpa se sAmAjikoM ko AsvAdyamAna hotA huA paramAnandatA ko prApta karate haiN| tathA sabhI sahRdayoM ke hRdaya ko saMvedana zIla banAne vAle isakA anya pramANoM se siddha karane ke parizrama ke bala zrotA logoM ke mana saMkSobhita karane ke lie hai, upayoga ke lie nhiiN| isalie maiM prakRta rUpa kA hI anusaraNa karatA huuN| aSTadhA sa ca zRGgArahAsyavIrAdbhutA api / / 166 / / raudraH karuNabIbhatsau bhayAnaka itIritaH / rasa ke prakAra- aura vaha (rasa) ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-1. zRGgAra 2. hAsya 3. vIra 4. adbhuta 5. raudra 6. karuNa 7. bIbhatsa aura 8. bhayAnaka ||166-167puu.|| __eSUttarastu pUrvasmAtsambhUto viSamAt samaH / / 167 / / viSama se sama saMkhyaka rasa kI utpatti- ina (rasoM) meM uttaravartI sama saMkhyaka rasa pUrvavartI viSama saMkhyaka rasa se utpanna hotA hai||167u.|| bahuvaktavyatAhetoH sakalAhalAdanAdapi / raseSu tatra zRGgAraH prathamaM lakSyate sphuTam / / 168 / / zRMgAra rasa ke prathama nirUpaNa kA kAraNa- una rasoM meM aneka prakAra se vaktavya hone ke kAraNa sabhI logoM ke lie AhlAdita karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa bhI zRGgAra rasa kA sarvaprathama lakSaNa kiyA jA rahA hai||168|| vibhAvairanubhAvaizca sAttvikairvyabhicAribhiH / nItA sadasyarasyatvaM ratiH zRGgAra ucyate / / 169 / / 1. zRGgAra rasa- apane anukUla vibhAvoM, anubhAvoM, sAttvika tathA vyabhicAribhAvoM dvArA sabhA ke logoM (darzakoM) meM rasatA ko prApta rati (nAmaka sthAyIbhAva ) zRGgAra (rasa) kahalAtA hai||169|| sa vipralambhaH sambhoga iti dvedhA nigadyate / zRGgAra ke bheda- vaha (zRGgAra rasa) do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- (1) vipralambha aura (2) smbhog||170puu.|| ayuktayostaruNayoryo'nurAgaH parasparam / / 170 / / abhISTAliGganAdInAmanavAptau prakRSyate / sa vipralambho vijJeyaH sa caturdhAnigadyate / / 171 / / pUrvAnurAgamAnau ca pravAsakaruNAvati / 1. vipralambha zRGgAra- pahale kabhI na mile hue yA milakara viyukta do taruNoM

Page #297
| 246] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (nAyaka aura nAyikA) kA paraspara jo anurAga abhISTa AliGgana ityAdi ke prApta na hone para prakRSTa hotA rahatA hai (bar3hatA rahatA hai), usako vipralambha jAnanA caahie| vipralambha zRGgAra ke prakAra- vaha (vipralambha) cAra prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- (a) pUrvAnurAga (A) mAna (i) pravAsa aura (I) krunn||1703.172puu.|| atrAyamartha:- nAyikAnAyakayoH prAgasaGgatayoH saGgataviyuktayorvA svocitavibhAvairanubhAvaicopajAyamAnaH parasparAnurAgo'nyatarAnurAgo vA svAbhilaSitAliGganAdInAmanavAptau satyAmutpadyamAnaiyabhicAribhiranubhAvaizca prakRSyamANo vipralambhazRGgAra ityaakhyaayte| sa ca pUrvAnurAgAdibhedena caaturvidhymaapdyte| isakA tAtparya yaha hai- pahale na mile hue yA milakara bichuDe hue nAyikA aura nAyaka kA yathocita vibhAvoM aura anubhAvoM se utpanna paraspara anurAga yA eka kA dUsare ke prati anurAga, apane dvArA cAhe gaye AliGgana ityAdi ke prApta na hone para utpatra vyabhicArI bhAvoM aura anubhAvoM dvArA prakRSTa hotA huA vipralambha zRGgAra kahalAtA hai| vaha pUrvAnurAga ityAdi bheda se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| tatra pUrvAnurAgaH___ yatprema saGgamAtpUrvaM darzanazravaNodbhavam / / 172 / / pUrvAnurAgaH sa jJeyaH (a) pUrvAnurAga- samAgama se pahale darzana athavA zravaNa se utpanna jo prema hotA hai, vaha pUrvAnurAga kahalAtA hai| zravaNaM tgunnshrutiH| zravaNena pUrvAnurAgo yathA (naiSadhacarite 3.77) sAdhu tvayA tarkitametadeva svenAnalaM yat kila saMzrayiSye / vinAmunA svAtmani tu prahartuM mRSAgiraM tvAM nRpatau na kartum / / 430 / / zravaNa- zravaNa kA tAtparya hai- usake guNoM kA sunnaa||173puu.|| zravaNa se pUrvAnurAga jaise (naiSadhacarita 3/77 meM) yahI tumane ThIka vicAra kiyA ki maiM svayaM hI anala (nalAtirikta, agni) kA Azraya le lUMgI, kintu nala ke binA apane ko samApta karane ke lie (agni-anala kA Azraya lUMgI), na ki tumheM nararAja (nala) ke sammukha jhUThA siddha karane ke lie (anala arthAt nala vyatirikta kA Azraya) / / 43011

Page #298
dvitIyo vilAsaH atra haMsamukhAnnalaguNazravaNena damayantyAH pUrvAnurAgaH / yahA~ haMsa ke mukha se nala ke guNoM ko sunane se utpanna damayantI kA pUrvAnurAga spaSTa hai| pratyakSacitrasvapnAdau darzanaM darzanaM matam / / 173 / / darzana- pratyakSa, citra, athavA svapna ityAdi meM dekhanA darzana kahalAtA hai / / 173u. / / pratyakSadarzanena yathA (raghuvaMze 6 / 69 ) - taM vIkSya sarvAvayavAnavadyaM nyavartatAnyopagamAt kumArI / nahi praphullaM sahakArametya vRkSAntaraM kAGkSati SaTapadAlI / / 431 / / [ 247 ] pratyakSadarzana se pUrvAnurAga jaise (raghuvaMza 6 / 69 me) - jisa prakAra puSpita Amra ke vRkSa ko dekha kara bhramara kI paMkti dUsare vRkSa kI cAha nahIM karatI usI prakAra sarvAGgasundara aja ko dekha kara vaha indumatI dUsare rAjA ke pAsa jAne se ruka gayI / / 431 / / citradarzanena yathA (ratnAvalyAm 2.9) lIlAvadhUtakamalA kalayantI pakSapAtamadhikaM naH / mAnasamaiti keyaM citragatA rAjahaMsIva 11432 / / atra citragataratnAvalIdarzanAd vatsarAjasya pUrvAnurAgaH / citradarzana se pUrvAnurAga jaise (ratnAvalI 2 / 9 meM ) - khela-khela se kamaloM ko hilAne vAlI citralikhita (Azcarya janaka) vAlI hamArI atyadhika anukUla (paMkha phar3aphar3Akara) kahatI huI (lakSaNoM) se apane ko dikhalAtI huI yaha kauna rAjahaMsI mana meM (mAnasarovara meM ) jA rahI hai ( samA rahI hai) / / 432 / / yahA~ citragata ratnAvalI ko dekhane ke kAraNa vatsarAja kA pUrvAnurAga hai| svapnadarzanena yathA svapne dRSTAkArA tamapi samAdAya gatavatI bhavatI / anyamupAyaM na labhe prasIda rambhoru ! dAsAya / / 433 / / atra kAmapi svapne dRSTavataH kasyacinnAyakasya pUrvAnurAgaH / svapnadarzana se pUrvAnurAga jaise svapna meM dekhe gaye AkAra vAlI Apa usa (svapna) ko bhI lekara calI gyii| (aba) mere pAsa anya dUsarA upAya nahIM prApta hotA ( dikhalAyI par3atA ) / isalie he kele ke khambhe ke samAna jaMghAoM vAlI mujha sevaka ke lie prasanna hoo| 1433 / / yahA~ kisI (ramaNI) ko svapna meM dekhane vAle kisI nAyaka kA pUrvAnurAga haiN| yataH pUrvAnurAgo'yaM saGkalpAtmA pravartate /

Page #299
| 248] rasArNavasudhAkaraH so'yaM pUrvAnurAgAkhyo vipralambhaH itIritaH / / 174 / / pUrvAnurAga kA svarUpa- jo pUrvAnurAga vicArazakti ko utpanna karatA hai, vaha pUrvAnurAga nAmaka vipralambha hotA hai||174|| pAratatryAdayaM dvedhA daivamAnuSakalpanAt / tatra saJcAriNo glAniH zaGkAsUye zramo bhayam / / 175 / / nirvedautsukyadainyAni cintAnidre prabodhatA / viSAdo jaDatonmAdo moho maraNameva ca / / 176 / / pUrvAnurAga ke prakAra- paratantratA ke kAraNa yaha (1) daiva (bhAgya) se utpanna aura (2) mAnuSa se utpanna hone ke kAraNa do prakAra kA hotA hai| usameM glAni, zaGkA, asUyA, zrama, bhaya,niveMda, utsukatA, dInatA, cintA, anidrA, prabodha, viSAda, jar3atA, unmAda, moha aura maraNa ye saJcArI bhAva hote haiN||175-176|| tatra daivapAratantreNa yathA (kumArasambhave 3.75) zailAtmajApi piturUcchiraso'bhilASaM vyarthaM samIkSya lalitaM vapurAtmanazca / sakhyAH samakSamiti cAdhikajAtalajjA zUnyA jagAma bhavanAbhimukhI kathaJcit / / 434 / / atra janakAcAnukUlye'pi daivapAratantryeNa pArvatyA puurvaanuraagH| daivapAratantrya se pUrvAnurAga jaise (kumArasambhava 3/75 meM) pArvatI jI sakhiyoM ke sAmane hI apane manasvI pitA himAlaya kI icchA tathA apane saundarya donoM hI ko. isa prakAra niSphala hote dekha kara lajjA se gar3a sI gyii| kintu kisI prakAra apane ko samhAla kara khoe hue mana se vaha apane bhavana kI ora cala pdd'ii||434|| yahA~ janaka (pitA himAlaya) ityAdi ke anukUla hone para bhI daivaparatantratA ke kAraNa pArvatI kA pUrvAnurAga hai| mAnuSapAratantryeNa yathA (mAlavikAgnimitre 2.4) dullaho pio tassi bhava hiaa NirAsaM amho aGgo me phurai kiM vi vAmo / eso so ciradiTTho kahaM uNa dakkhidavvo ahaM parAhINA tumaM puNa satiNhaM / / 435 / / (durlabha: priyastasmin bhava hRdaya! nirAzam aho apAGgo meM spharati kimapi vaamH|

Page #300
dvitIyo vilAsaH eSa sa ciradRSTaH kathaM punardraSTavyaH ahaM parAdhInA tvaM punaH satRSNam / / ) atra devayAnIpAratantryeNa zarmiSThAyAH yayAtiviSayaH pUrvAnurAgaH / mAnuSapAratantra se pUrvAnurAga jaise ( mAlavikAgnimitra 2/4 me) - he hRdaya! merA priyatama duSprApya hai| ataH usake prApta hone kI AzA chor3a do| are! merA bAyA netra phar3aka rahA hai| vaha bahuta dinoM ke bAda dekhA gayA yaha (priyatama sAmane vidyamAna) hai yaha kisa prakAra prAptavya hai| he priyatama (isa) parAdhIna mujhako apane prati prabala abhilASA vAlI smjho|| 435 / / (yaha zloka mAlavikAgnimitra meM bhI prApta hotA hai| ziGgabhUpAla dvArA kI gayI isakI vyAkhyA se pratIta hotA hai ki isako unhoMne kisI aise nATaka se uddhRta kiyA hai jisakA kathAnaka devayAnI aura zarmiSThA viSayaka hai / ) yahA~ devayAnI kI paratantratA ke kAraNa zarmiSThA kA yayAtiviSayaka pUrvAnurAga hai| maraNAntamanekadhA / etasminnabhilASAdi tattatsaJcAribhAvAnAmutkaTatvAd dazA bhavet / / 177 / / isameM abhilASA se lekara maraNa taka tattat saJcArI bhAvoM kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa aneka prakAra kI avasthAe~ hotI hai / / 177 // [ 249 ] tathApi prAktanairasyA dazAvasthAH samAsataH / proktAH tadanurodhena tAsAM lakSaNamucyate / / 178 / / pUrvAnurAga kI daza avasthAe~ - ( aneka avasthAoM ke hone para ) bhI prAcIna AcAryoM dvArA isakI daza avasthAoM ko saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| unake anurUpa unakA yahA~ lakSaNa kiyA jA rahA hai / / 178 // abhilASazcintAnusmRti guNasaGkIrtanodvegAH 1 savilApA unmAdavyAdhI jar3atA mRtizca tAH kramazaH / / 179 / / pahale una (nAyaka-nAyikA) meM kramazaH 1. abhilASa phira 2. cintA usake bAda 3. anusmRti tatpazcAt 4. guNa kIrttana phira 5. udvega punaH 6. vilApa taduparAnta 7. unmAda 8. vyAdhi 9. jar3atA aura 10. mRtti (ye deza avasthAe~ hotI hai ) / / 179 // tatrAbhilASa: saGgamopAyaracitaprArabdhavyavasAyataH / / 180 / / saGkalpecchAsamudbhUtirabhilASo'travikriyAH / / 180 / / pravezanirgamI tUSNIM taddRSTipathagAminau / rAgaprakAzanaparAzceSTAH svAtmaprasAdhanam / / 181 / /

Page #301
[ 250] rasArNavasudhAkaraH vyAjoktayazca vijane sthitirityAdayo matAH / 1. abhilASa- (priya ko dekhane athavA usake guNoM ke zravaNa se) samAgama ke upAya ke prArambha karane ke prayatna se saMkalpa (nizcaya) icchA kA utpanna honA abhilASa kahA jAtA hai| isameM ghusanA, nikalanA, mauna, mArga kI ora dekhanA, rAga prakAzana ke lie ceSTAe~, apanA prasAdhana (sajAvaTa) karanA, parokSa kathana, nirjana- sthAna meM rahanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ kahI gayI hai||180-182puu.|| yathA alolaizca zvAsapravidalitalajjAparimalaiH pramodAdudvelaizcakitahariNIvIkSaNasakhaiH / amandairautsukyAt praNayalaharImarmapizunai rapAGgaiH siMhakSmAramaNamabalA vIkSitavatI / / 436 / / jaise sthira (caJcalatArahita) zvA~sa ke vibhakta hone ke kAraNa lajjA- saurabha se yukta, Ananda ke kAraNa laharAte hue, caJcala hiraNI ke samAna utsukatA ke kAraNa tIvra, praNaya- taraMga kI sajIvatA ko prakaTa karane vAle tirachI netroM se ramaNI ne siMhabhUmi para ramaNa karane vAle (ziGgabhUpAla) ko dekhaa||436|| atra rAgaprakAzanaparaidRSTivizeSaiyike kasyAzcidabhilASo vyjyte| yahA~ rAga prakAzana meM tatpara darzanavizeSoM se nAyaka ke prati kisI (nAyikA) kI abhilASA vyaJjita hotI hai| atha cintA kenopAyena saMsiddhiH kadA tasya samAgamaH / / 182 / / dUtImukhena kiM vAcyamityAcUhastu cintanam / atra nIvyAdisaMsparzaH zayyAyAM parivartanam / / 183 / / sabAppakekarA dRSTirmudrikAdivivartanam / nirlakSyavIkSaNaM caivamAdyA vikRtayo matAH / / 184 / / 1. cintA kisa upAya se (usake milana kA kArya) hogA, kaba usakA samAgama hogA, dUtI ke mukha se kyA kahalavAyA jAya ityAdi kA UhApoha karanA cintA kahalAtA hai| isameM nIvI ityAdi kA saMsparza, zayyA para karavaTeM badalanA, azrupUrita vakra- dRSTi, mudrikA ityAdi kA vistAra, nirarthaka dekhanA ityAdi vikRtiyA~ kahI gayI haiN||182u.-184||

Page #302
yathA dvitIyo vilAsaH udyAnaM kimupAgatAsmi sukRtI devo na kiM darzitaH zrIsiMhaH svasakhImukhena sa kathaM neyaH sa kiM vakSyati / siddhyettena kadA samAgama iti dhyAnena savyAkulA zayyAyAM parivartate zvasiti ca kSiptvA kapole kare 11437 / / jaise maiM bhAgyazAlI kyA udyAna meM A gayI hU~, mahArAja (zrIsiMha) kyA dikhalAyI diye ? sakhiyoM ke dvArA ve kaise lAye jAe~ge, ve kyA kahate haiM, unase samAgama kaba siddha hogA- 'isa prakAra ke dhyAna se vyAkula (nAyikA) zayyA ( palaMga) para karavaTeM badalatI hai aura hAtha para gAla ko rakha kara lambI-lambI zvAseM letI hai / / 437 / / athAnusmRtiH arthAnAmanubhUtAnAM dezakAlAnuvarttinAm / sAntatyena parAmarzo manasaH syAdanusmRtiH / / 185 / / tatrAnubhAvA nizvAso dhyAnaM kRtavihastatA / zayyAsanAdividveSa ityAdyAH smarakalpitAH / / 186 / / ArAme 3. anusmRti - deza kAla kA anusaraNa karane vAle anubhUta arthoM ke viSaya meM anta taka mana kA parAmarza (arthAt dezakAla kI anuvartinI kisI vastu ko dekhakara paricita vastu kA dhyAna A jAnA) anusmRti kahalAtA hai| usameM ni:zvAsa, dhyAna, vyAkulatA, zayyA aura Asana ityAdi se vidveSa ityAdi kAma- viSayaka kalpita anubhAva hote haiM / / 185-186 // yathA ratirAjapUjanavidhAvAsannasaJcAriNo [ 251 ] vyApArAnanapotasiMhanRpate rAgAnusandhAyakAn / smAraM smAramamuM kSaNaM zazimukhI zvAsairvivarNAdharA nAnyat kAMkSati karma kartumucitaM nAste na zete kvacit / / 438 / / jaise kAmadeva kI pUjana vidhi vAle udyAna meM sacAriyoM (sevakoM) se ghire hue anapota ziGgarAja ke rAga ke anusandhAna karane vAle vyApAroM ko usa samaya yAda karake zvAsoM ke kAraNa vivarNa oThoM vAlI candramukhI (ramaNI) ucita kAma ko bhI nahIM karanA cAhatI, na sthira rahatI hai aura na so pAtI haiN| 438 / / atha guNakIrtanam tu / saundaryAdiguNazlAghA guNakIrtanamantra

Page #303
| 252 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH romAJca gadgadA vANI - bhAvamantharavIkSaNam / / 187 / / tatsaGgacintanaM saMkhyA gaNDasvedAdayo'pi ca / (4) guNakIrtana - saundaryAdi guNoM kI prazaMsA guNakIrtana kahalAtA hai| isameM romAJca, gadgad vANI, bhAva ke kAraNa jar3a dRSTi, usake sAtha ke viSaya meM cintana, gaNanA (ginanA), gAloM para pasInA AnA ityAdi anubhAva hote haiM / / 187 - 188puu.|| yathA kiM kAmena kimindunA surabhiNA kiM vA jayantena kiM madbhAgyAdanapotasiMhanRpate rUpaM mayA vIkSitam / anyAstatparicaryayeva sudRzo hanteti romAJcitA svidyadgaNDatalaM sagadgadapadaM sAMkhyAti sakhyAH puraH / / 439 / / jaise nAyikA apanI sakhI ke sAmane (anapota siMha rAjA ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue kaha rahI hai - ) mujhe kAmadeva se kyA ? candramA se kyA prayojana athavA isa sugandha se kyA athavA (indraputra) jayanta se kyA prayojana ? saubhAgya se mere dvArA anapota siMha rAjA kA saundarya dekha liyA gayA anya (nAyikAe~) to usa sundara dRSTivAle (rAjA) kI sevA karane se romAJcita hotI hai kintu kheda hai ki (unheM dekha kara hI ) mere gAloM para pasInA ho gayA aura paira lar3akhaDar3Ane lage / / 439 / / athodvegaH - manasaH kampa udvegaH kathitastatra vikriyAH / / 188 / / cintA santApaniHzvAsau dveSaH zayyAsanAdiSu / stambhacintAzruvaivarNyadInatvAdaya IritAH / / 189 / / (5) udvega- mana kA kA~pa jAnA udvega kahA jAtA hai| usameM cintA, santApa, niHzvAsa, zayyA aura Asana ityAdi ke prati dveSa, jar3atA, cintA ke kAraNa niSprabhatA, dInatA ityAdi vikriyAe~ kahI gayI hai / / 188u. - 189 // yathA sevAyA anapotasiMhanRpateryAteSu rAjasvatho tatstrIbhizcirayatsu teSu vilasaccetaH samudbhrAntibhiH / niHzvAsaglapitAdharaM paripatatsaMruddhabASpodayaM kAmaM snigdhasakhIjane viracitA dInA dRzorvRttayaH / 1440 / / jaise anapota siMha rAjA kI sevA ke pazcAt jAne vAle (anya ) una ( sevA karane vAle)

Page #304
dvitIyo vilAsaH [253] rAjAoM ke vilamba karane para lalita citta se idhara-udhara TahalatI huI unakI striyoM ke niHzvAsa ke dvArA oTha malina kara diyA, ruke hue AsuoM ko girAne lagI aura priyasakhiyoM ke prati netroM kI vRttiyoM (dekhane kI kriyA) ko dIna banA diyA (dInatA pUrvaka dekhane lgii)||440|| atha vilApa: iha me dikpathaM prApadihAtiSThadihAsa ca / / 19 / / ityAdivAkyavinyAso vilApaH iti kIrtitaH / tatra ceSTAstu kutrApi gamanaM kvacidIkSaNam / / 191 / / kvacit kvacidavasthAnaM kvacicca bhrmnnaadyH| (6) vilApa- yahA~ merI A~khoM ke sAmane raho, yahA~ khar3e raho, aura yahA~ baiThoityAdi vAkya-vinyAsa vilApa kahalAtA hai| usameM kahIM jAnA, kahIM dekhanA kahIM- kahIM ruka jAnA, aura kahIM ghUmanA ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||190-192puu.|| yathA atrAbhUdanapotasiMhanRpatistatrAhamasmin latAkuJja sAdaravIkSitAhamiha mAmAnandayat sa smitaiH / ityAlApavatI vilokitamapi vyAlokate sambhramAd yAtaM yAti ca satvarA tarutalaM lIlAta ekAkinI / / 441 / / jaise yahA~ anapotasiMha rAjA raheM, maiM vahA~ rahU~, isa latAmaNDapa meM maiM sAdara (unake) dvArA dekhI jAUM, ve muskAna:pUrvaka mujhe Anandita kareM, isa prakAra AlApa karatI huI vaha (nAyikA) dekhI gayI vastu ko bhI sambhrama (Adara) se dekhatI hai aura pahale gaye hue vRkSa ke nIce lIlApUrvaka akelI hI jAtI hai||441 / / athonmAdaH sarvAsvavasthAsu sarvatra tanmanaskayA sadA / / 192 / / atasmiMstaditi bhrAntirunmAdo virahodbhavaH / tatra ceSTAstu vijJeyA dveSaH sveSTe'pi vastUni / / 193 / / dIrgha muhazca niHzvAso nirnimeSatayA sthitiH / nirnimittadhyAnagAnamaunAdayo'pi ca / / 194 / / (7) unmAda- sabhI avasthAoM meM sabhI jagaha sadA tanmanaska hone ke kAraNa 'yahIM vaha hai' viraha se utpanna isa prakAra kA bhrama unmAda kahalAtA hai| usameM apanI iSTa vastu ke prati bhI dveSa, bAra-bAra dIrgha niHzvAsa, apalaka dekhane ke kAraNa sthira rahanA, nirarthaka dhyAna-gAnamauna ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||192u.-194||

Page #305
[ 254 ] yathA rasArNavasudhAkaraH autsukyAdanapotasiMhRnRpaterAkAramAlikhya sA nirvarNyAyamasau mama priya iti premAbhiyogabhramAt / AzUtthAya tato'pasRtya tarasA kiJcidvivRttAnanAsAsUyaM sadarasmitaM sacakitaM sAkAGkSamAlokate / / 442 / / jaise usa (nAyikA) ne utsukatA ke kAraNa anapota siMha rAjA ke AkAra (AkRti) ko citrita karake prema kI ghaniSTatA ke kAraNa yahI 'merA priyatama hai' isa prakAra (tanmanaska hone se ) cumbanaM karake punaH zIghratA se uTha kara aura vahA~ se haTa kara tejI se mukha ko ghumA kara AnandapUrvaka muskarAkara sacakita abhilASapUrvaka dekhane lgii| 1442 / / atha vyAdhiH abhISTasaGgamAbhAvAd vyAdhiH santApalakSaNA / atra santApaniHzvAsau zItavastuniSevaNam / / 195 / / jIvitopekSaNaM moho mumUrSA dhRtivarjanam / yatra kvacicca patanaM trastAkSatvAdayo'pi ca / / 196 / / (8) vyAdhi- abhISTa ke saGgama na hone ke kAraNa santApa honA vyAdhi kahalAtA hai| isameM santApa, niHzvAsa, zItala vastuoM kA sevana, jIvana kI upekSA, moha (mUrcchA), marane kI icchA, dhaiya-tyAga (adhIra honA) jahA~ kahIM bhI gira jAnA, AkheM nIcI karanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai / / 195-196 // yathA saGgatyAnapotasiMhanRpaterAsaktacetogateH kandarpAnaladIpitAni sutanoraGgAni paryAkulAH / vyAlimpan himabAlukAparicitaiH zrIgandhasAradravaiH sakhyaHpANitalAni patramarutA nirvApayantyormuhuH / / 443 / / jaise jaba Asakta citta vAle anapota siMha rAjA ke saMsarga se suSThu zarIra vAlI (nAyikA) kI kAmAgni se uttejita aGga vyAkula ho gaye taba sakhiyoM ne himabAlukA se, ikaTThA kiye gaye candana ke dravoM se aura pattoM kI havA se hatheliyoM ko bAra-bAra lepa kiyA / 1443 / / atha jaDatA idamiSTamaniSTaM taditi vetti na kiJcana /

Page #306
dvitIyo vilAsaH nottaraM bhASate prazne nekSate na zRNoti ca / / 197 / / yatra dhyAyati niHsaMjJaM jaDatA sA prakIrtitA / atra sparzAnabhijJatvaM vaivarNya zithilAGgatA / / 189 / / akANDahuGkRtiH stambho niHzvAsakRzAdayaH / (9) jar3atA - yaha iSTa hai vaha aniSTa hai - yaha kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI, prazna pUche jAne para uttara nahIM detI, na dekhatI hai, na sunatI hai, na dhyAna detI hai, isa prakAra kI cetanA zUnyatA jar3atA kahI jAtI hai| isameM sparza ko na jAnanA, niSprabhatA, aGgoM meM zithilatA, binA kAraNa huMkAra, stambha, niHzvAsa, kRzatA ityAdi anubhAva hote haiM / / 197-199puu.|| yathA saGkalpairanapotasiMhanRpatau saMrUDhamUlAGakurairAkrAntA tanutAGgatA smarazaraiH zAteva zAtodarI / asmanmUlamidaM tanutvamiti kiM lajjAlase locane prApte pakSapuTAvRttiM ratipatestatketanaM jRmbhatAm / / 444 / / [ 255 ] jaise anapota siMha rAjA ke prati romAJcita kAmanA-zakti ke kAraNa kAmadeva ke bANoM se parAbhUta (viddha) patalI (saundarya yukta) kamara vAlI (ramaNI) ne durbalatA (athavA saundaryayuktatA) ke samAna tanutA (kRzatA) ko prApta kiyaa| yaha tanutA (kRzatA) mere kAraNa hai kyA? isa prakAra lajjA se alasAe hue netroM ke palakoM ke pratyAvartita hone para kAmadeva kA nivAsa sthAna vaha (pratyAvartana) praphullita hove / / 444 / / atha maraNam taistaiH kRtaiH pratIkArairyadi na syAt samAgamaH / / 199 / / tataH syAnmaraNodvegaH kAmAgnestatra vikriyAH lIlAzukacakorAdinyAsaH snigdhasakhIkare / / 200 / / kalakaNThakalAlApa: zrutirmandAnilAdaraH / jyotsnApravezamAkandamaJjarIvIkSaNadayaH / / 201 / / (10) mRtti (maraNa) - una (vibhinna ) kiye gaye sabhI upAyoM se yadi samAgama na ho to usase kAmagni kA jo udvega hotA hai vaha maraNa ( mRtti) kahalAtA hai| (apanI ) priya sahelI ke hAtha para lIlA (vinoda) pUrvaka zuka cakora ityAdi kA rakhanA, madhura kaNTha vAlI (koyala) kI AvAja kA sunanA, manda vAyu ke prati sammAna jatAnA, cA~danI meM jAnA, Ama (athavA azoka) kI maJjarIko dekhanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiM / / 199u.-201||

Page #307
[256] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA tanvI darzanasaMjJayaiva latikAmApRcchya saMvardhitAM nyAsIkRtya ca sArikAM parijane snigdhe samaM vINayA / jyotsnAmAvizatI vizAradasakhIvargeNa karNAntikaM siktena hyanapotasiMhanRpaternAmnA punarjIvitA / / 445 / / jaise tanvI dekhane mAtra se hI bar3hI huI latikA se pUcha kara, snehI parijana ke pAsa sArikA ko dharohara rakha kara, vINA ke sAtha cA~danI meM praveza karatI huI punaH snehI sakhiyoM ke dvArA (apane) kAnoM ke samIpa meM anapota siMha rAjA ke nAma (ko suna lene) se punarjIvita ho gyii||445|| atra kecidabhilASAt pUrvatanamicchotkaNThAlakSaNamavasthAdvayamaGgI-kRtya dvAdazAvasthA iti vrnnynti| tatrecchA punarabhilASAnna bhidyate, tatprAptitvarA-lakSaNotkaNThA tu cintanAnnAtiricyata ityudaasitm| avasthAoM kI saMkhyA viSayaka matabheda ina (avasthAoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya) meM (zAradAtanaya ityAdi) kucha loga pahalI avasthA abhilASa se pUrva meM icchA aura utkaNThA- ina do aura avasthAoM ko svIkAra karake bAraha avasthAoM kA varNana karate haiN| ziGgabhUpAla kA mata ina donoM avasthAoM meM se icchA abhilASa se bhinna nahIM hai| usa icchA se prApta utkaNThA bhI cintA se bhinna nahIM hai| isalie maiM inake prati udAsIna huuN| atha mAnavipralambhaH muhuH kRto meti meti pratiSedhArthavIpsayA / IpsitAliGganAdInAM nirodho mAna ucyate / / 202 / / (a) mAnavipralambha- (abhISTa AliGgana ityAdi ceSTAoM ke)pratiSedha kI icchA se bAra-bAra kahA gayA 'mata, mata' isa prakAra se nirodha karanA mAna kahalAtA hai||202|| so'yaM sahetunihetubhedAd dvedhA mAna ke prakAra- vaha mAna sahetuja tathA nirhetuja bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai||203puu.|| atra hetujaH / IrSNayA sambhavedIrdhyA tvanyAsaGgini vallabhe / / 203 / /

Page #308
dvitIyo vilAsaH asahiSNutvameva syAd dRSTeranumiteH zruteH / IrSyAmAne tu nirvedAvahitthAglAnidInatA / / 204 / / cintA cApalyajaDatAmaunAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / [ 257 ] hetuja mAna- priyatama ke dUsarI (nAyikA) ke prati Asakta hone para utpanna IrSyA hetuja mAna kahalAtI hai| isameM dekhane, anumAna karane athavA sunane se asahiSNutA hotI hai| IrSyAmAna meM nirveda, avahitthA, glAni, dInatA, cintA, capalatA, jar3atA, mauna ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiM / / 202u. - 205puu.|| tatra darzanarSyAmAno yathA (gAthAsaptazatyAm 9.32)paccakkhamantukAraa ! jai cumbasi maha ime hadakavole / tA majjha piasahIe visesao kIsa taSNAo / / 446 / / (pratyakSamantukAraka! yadi cumbasi mamemau hatakapolau / tato mama priyasakhyA vizeSakaH kasmAdAdraH / / ) darzana se IrSyAmAna jaise (gAthA saptazatI 9.32 meM ) - he pratyakSa aparAdhI (pratyakSa aparAdha karane vAle) ! jaba tuma mere ina abhAge gAloM ko cUmate ho to merI priyasakhI kA gAla kaise gIlA karoge / / 446 / / vimarza - tAtparya yaha hai ki IrSyAmAna hetuja hotA hai aura vaha apane priya ko anya nAyikA ke prati anurakta huA jAnakara IrSyA ke kAraNa hotA hai| yaha kevala striyoM meM hotA hai| priya kI kisI anya nAyikA meM Asakti ko yA to pratyakSa rUpa se dekha kara yA anumAna karake athavA vizvasta sakhI dvArA suna kara yaha mAna hotA hai| atra nAyikAkapolacumbanavyAjena tatpratibimbitAM sakhIM cumbati nAyake tadIrSyayA janito nAyikAmAna: pratyakSamantukAraketyanayA sambuddhyA vyajyate / yahA~ nAyikA ke gAloM ke cUmane ke bahAne se usameM pratibimbita ( usa nAyikA kI) sahelI kA cumbana lete hue (nAyaka) ke prati usakI IrSyA se utpanna nAyikA kA mAna 'pratyakSa aparAdha karane vAle' isa sambodhana se vyakta ho rahA hai| bhogAGkagotraskhalanotsvapnairanumitistridhA / / 205 / / anumiti ke bheda - anumiti tIna prakAra kI hotI hai- (1) bhogAGka se 2. gotraskhalana se 3. utsvapna se // 205 // vimarza - 1. sambhoga ke cihnoM ko dekhakara anumAna ke dvArA anyAsakti - samajhane se bhogAGka anumiti hotA hai / 2. gotraskhalana (bAtacIta meM bhUla se anya nAyikA kA nAma le lene) se anumAna dvArA anyAsakti jAna lene ke kAraNa utpanna mAna gotraskhalana mAna hotA

Page #309
[ 258] rasArNavasudhAkaraH - hai| 3. svapna kI bar3abar3AhaTa meM anya nAyikA kA nAma A jAne ke kAraNa anumAna se anyAsakti se jAne jJAna ke kAraNa se utpanna mAna utsvapna IrSyAmAna hotA hai| bhogAGkAnumitijaniteyA'mAno yathA mamaiva ko doSo maNimAlikA yadi bhavet kaNThe na kiM zaGkaro dhatte bhUSaNamardhacandramamalaM candre na kiM kAlimA / tatsAdhveva kRtaM bhaNitibhi vAparAddhaM tvayA __ bhAgyaM draSTumanIzaddhaM yaiva bhavataH kAntAparAmayA / / 447 / / atra maNimAlikAdilakSaNamadanamudrAnumitipriyAparAdhajanitAsambhUto mAnaH tatsAdhveva kRtmityaadibhirvipriitlkssnnoktibhirvyjyte| bhogAGkAnumiti se ISyA mAna jaise (ziGgabhUpAla kA hI) yadi maNimAlikA (maNinirmita mAlA) gale meM nahIM hai to isameM doSa hI kyA hai (arthAt koI doSa nahIM) kyA zaMkara jI nirmala ardhacandra ko dhAraNa nahIM karate (arthAt avazya dhAraNa karate haiM) aura usa candramA meM kyA kAlimA (dAga) nahIM hai (arthAt avazya hai) to Apane (paranAyikA se sambhoga karake) acchA hI kiyA hai, acchA hI kiyA hai (yaha to aparAdha merA hai ki) maiM Apa ke isa saubhAgya ko dekhane ke lie sakSama nahIM huuN| isa prakAra (vakroki se) kahane vAlI nAyikA ke prati maine (parastrI-gamana kA) aparAdha kiyA hai||447 / / yahA~ maNimAlikAdi lakSaNabhUta (dUsarI nAyikA se samAgama rUpa) kAma ke cihna se anumAna kiye gaye priya ke aparAdha se utpanna IrSyA se prAdurbhUta mAna 'to tumane acchA hI kiyA ityAdi viparIta ukti dvArA vyaJjita hotA hai| gotraskhalanena yathA mamaiva nAmavyatikramanimittaruSAruNena netrAJcalena mayi tADanamAcarantyAH / mA mA spRzeti paruSAkSaravAdaramyaM manye tadeva mukhapaGkajamAyatAkSyAH / / 448 / / gotraskhalana Anumiti se IrSyA jaise (ziGgabhUpAla kA hI) (mere dvArA) nAma lene meM vyaktikrama ho jAne ke kAraNa krodha se lAla netroM kI koroM (kinAroM) se mere prati pITane kA AcaraNa karatI huI vizAla netroM vAlI priyatamA ke 'mata mata chuo' isa prakAra kaThora vacanoM ke kahane se ramaNIya mukhakamala ko maiM vaisA hI mAnatA huuN||448|| utsvapneSyaryA yathA (raghuvaMze 19/22) svapnakIrtitavipakSamaGganAH pratyabhaitsuravadantya eva tam /

Page #310
dvitIyo vilAsaH [259 pracchadAntagalitAzrubindubhiH krodhabhinnavalayairvivartanaiH / / 449 / / utsvapnAnumiti se IrSyAmAna jaise (raghuvaMza 19/22 meM) jaba striyA~ dekhatI thIM ki rAjA agnivarNa svapna meM bar3abar3Ate hue dUsarI strI kI bar3AI kara rahA hai taba ve striyA~ binA bole hI bistara se kone meM AMsU girAtI huI krodha se kaGgana ko tor3a kara unase pITha phera kara so jAtI thI, isa prakAra usase ruTha kara usakA tiraskAra karatI thiiN||449|| zrutiH priyAparAdhasya zrutirAptasakhImukhAt / zruti- priya sakhI ke mukha se priya ke (anya nAyikA ke samAgama vAle) aparAdha kA sunanA zruti kahalAtA hai||206puu.| zrutijaniteya'yA mAno yathA- (amaruzatake.5) aGgalyAgranakhena bASpasalilaM vikSipya vikSipya kiM tUSNIM rodiSi kopane! bahutaraM phUtkRtya rodiSyasi / yasyAste pizunopadezavacanairmAne'tibhUmiM gate nirviNNo'nunayaM prati priyatamo madhyasthatAmeSyati / / 450 / / zravaNa se ISyAmAna jaise (amaruzataka 5 meM) re kopane ! isa prakAra aGgaliyoM ke nakha se AsuoM kI bUMdoM ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e karatI huI tuma dhIre-dhIre kyoM ro rahI ho| yadi duSToM ke vacanoM ko mAna kara krodha karane meM ati kara diyA to tumhArA priya isase itanA khinna ho jAegA ki phira tumhAre anunaya kI bhI upekSA kara baiThegA jisase tumheM cillA cillAkara bahuta adhika ronA pddeg'aa||450|| atra pizunasakhIjanopadezajanito mAno baasspaadibhirvyjyte| yahA~ duSTa sakhiyoM ke dvArA kahe gaye upadeza ko sunane se utpanna mAna A~sU Adi girane se vyaJjita hotA hai| kAraNAbhAvasambhUto nirhetuH syAt dvayorapi / / 206 / / avahitthAdayastatra vijJeyA vyabhicAriNaH / nirhetujamAna- kAraNa na hone para bhI (binA kAraNa) donoM (nAyaka aura nAyikA) kA mAna nirhetuja mAna kahalAtA hai| isameM avahitthA (AntarikabhAvoM ko chipAnA) ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN||206u.-207puu.|| vimarza- niheMtuka mAna nAyaka aura nAyikA donoM meM hotA hai| isameM kabhI nAyakanAyikA se aura kabhI nAyikA nAyaka se binA kAraNa mAna kara baiThatI hai| tatra puruSasya yathA (amaruzatake 7)- - likhanAste bhUmiM bahiravanataH prANadayito rasA.20

Page #311
[ 260 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH nirAhArAH sakhyaH satataruditocchUnanayanAH / parityaktaM sarvaM hasitapaThitaM paJjarazukaistavAvasthA ceyaM visRja kaThine ! mAnamadhunA / / 451 / / puruSa kA nirhetuka mAna jaise (amaruzataka 7 meM) he kaThine (kaThora hRdaya vAlI ) ! dekhoM, bAhara tumhArA priyatama sira jhukAe hue dharatI kureda rahA hai| sakhiyA~ binA khAye par3I hai, aura rote-rote unakI A~khe sUja gayI hai, piMjareM ke tote ne ha~sanA par3hanA saba kucha chor3a diyA hai, (yaha saba dekha suna kara bhI) abhI taka tumhArI yaha dazA hai, isalie aba bhI mAna chor3a do||451|| yathA vA (gAthAsaptazatyAm 1 /20) - aliapasuttaa nimIliakkhaH dehi ! suhaa ! majjha oAsaM / gaNDaparicumbaNapulaiaGga! Na puNo cirAissaM 11452 / / (alIkaprasuptanimIlitAkSa ! dehi subhaga! mamAvakAzam / na punazcirayiSyAmi / / ) gaNDaparicumbana pulakitAGga! athavA jaise (gAthAsaptazatI 1.20 me) - (nAyaka ke prati nAyikA kI ukti hai ) kapola para cumbana karate hI romAJca se bharate hue tumhAre aGga aGga ko dekhakara maiM samajha gayI ki tuma jhUThamUTha A~khe jhepa kara bIca palaGga para par3a gaye ho - jaise so hI rahe ho / haTo, mujhe jagaha do aba dera nahIM karU~gI / 145211 atrAlIkasvApAkSinimIlanAdisUcitapuruSamAnakAraNasya prasAdhanagRhavyApAra nimittavilambasthAbhAsatvam / yahA~ jhUThamUTha ke sone kA bahAne aura A~khoM ke jhepane ityAdi se sUcita hone vAle puruSa kA mAna akAraNa hai- ( kyoMki isase ) prasAdhana (zRGgAra) gRha meM (sajAvaTa) ke kArya ke kAraNa vilamba honA AbhAsita hotA hai| striyA yathA (kumArasambhave 8.51) - muJca kopamanimittakopane! sandhyayA praNamito'smi nAnyayA / kiM na vetsi sahadharmacAriNaM cakravAkasamavRttimAtmanaH / / 453 / / atra pArvatImAnakAraNasya paramezvarakRtasandhyApraNAmasyAbhAsatvam / strI kA nirhetuka mAna jaise ( kumArasambhava 8 / 51 meM) - he akAraNa krodha karane vAlI priye ! aba krodha chor3a do sandhyA se maiM praNata hU~ aura kisI se nahIM, maiM to sadA tumhAre sAtha hI dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAlA hU~, kyA tuma mujhe cakave ke samAna saccA premI nahIM samajhatI / / 453 / /

Page #312
dvitIyo vilAsaH [261] yahA~ pArvatI ke mAna ke kAraNa kA paramezvara (zaGkarajI) dvArA kiye gaye sandhyA ke praNAma kA AbhAsatva hotA hai| nanu 'aliapasutte' ityatra gaNDaparicumbanasya niSedho na shruuyte| muzca kopamityatra ca niSedho na bruuyte| kathamasya nihetukasya mAna (meti vA neti vA niSedhAbhAve'pi) mAnatvamiti cet| pUrvasminnudAharaNe: meti meti vAcikaniSedhasyopalakSaNatvAdapratikriyayA cumbanAGgIkAralakSaNo niSedho vidyata ev| aparatra punaranuttaradAnAdinAnaGgIkAralakSaNo niSedho vidyata ev| zaGkA- 'aliappasutte' yahA~ gAloM ke cumbana kA niSedha nahIM sunAyI par3atA hai aura 'kopa chor3o' yahA~ bhI niSedha nahIM hai phira isakI nirhetuka kI 'mata-mata athavA nahIMnahIM'- isa niSedha ke abhAva hone para bhI mAna kaise hai| samAdhAna- pUrvavartI udAharaNoM meM 'matamata' yaha vAcika niSedha kI upalakSaNatA hone se apratikriyA ke kAraNa cumbana ke svIkAra rUpI niSedha hai hii| dUsarI ora phira uttara dene ityAdi ke dvArA (cumbana kA) asvIkAra rUpa niSedha hai| nanu nihetukasya mAnasya bhAvakauTilyarUpamAnasya ca ko bheda iti ceda ucyte| nirhetukamAne tu kopavyAjena cumbanAdivilambAt premaparIkSaNaM phalaM, bhAva-kauTilyamAne tu cumbanAdyavilambaH phalamiti spaSTa eva tyorbhedH| nirhetuja aura bhAvakauTilya mAna meM bheda phira niheMtuka mAna aura bhAvakauTilya rUpa mAna meM kyA bheda hai, isa viSaya meM kahate haiM- niheMtuka mAna meM to kopa ke bahAne se cumbana ityAdi meM vilamba ke kAraNa prema kA parIkSaNa phala hai kintu bhAvakauTilya mAna meM cumbanAdi meM zIghratA phala hai| isa prakAra donoM kA bheda spaSTa hai| nirhetukaM svayaM zAmyet svayaM grAhasmitAdibhiH / / 207 / / nirhetuka mAna kI zAnti- nirhetuka mAna svayaM pakar3ane, muskarAne ityAdi se apane Apa zAnta ho jAtA hai||207|| yathA (kandarpasambhave) idaM kimAryeNa kRtaM mamAGke / mugdhe kimetad racitaM tvayeti / tayoH kriyAnteSvanubhogacihnaH smitottaro'bhUt kuhanAvirodhaH / / 454 / / atra lakSmInArAyaNayoranyonyamAnasya parasparakRtabhogacihnakAraNabhAsajanitasya smitottaratayA svayaM shaantirvgmyte|

Page #313
[ 262 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise (kandarpasambhava meM ) - (lakSmI kahatI hai- he viSNu) Apa ke dvArA mere aGka para yaha kyA kara diyA gyaa| (viSNu kahate haiM -) he mugdhe (lakSmI) tumhAre dvArA mujhe yaha kyA kara diyA gayA ? isa prakAra (sambhoga) kriyA ke anta meM una donoM (lakSmI aura viSNu) kA muskAna bharA uttara- pratyuttara (donoM ke) mAna kA virodhI (mAna ko zAnta karane vAlA) ho gayA / / 454 / / yahA~ lakSmI aura nArAyaNa ke paraspara eka dUsare para kiye gaye sambhoga-kAlika cihna ke AbhAsa se utpanna paraspara (akAraNa) mAna muskarAhaTa pUrvaka (eka-dUsare ke ) uttara- pratyuttara se svayaM zAnta ho gyaa| hetujastu zamaM yAti yathAyogyaM prakalpitaiH / sAmnA bhedena dAnena natyupekSArasAntaraiH / / 208 / / hetujamAna kI zAnti - hetujamAna yathocita kiye gaye sAma, bheda, dAna, prajati, upekSA aura rasAntara se zAnta hotA hai / / 208 // tatra priyoktikathanaM yattu tatsAma gIyate / 1. sAma- priya bAta kahanA sAma kahalAtA hai || 209pU. / / tena yathA mamaiva ananyasAdhAraNa eSa dAsaH cetasi zaGkayeti / kimanyayA priye vadatyAdRtayA kayAci nnAjJAyi mAno'pi sakhIjano'pi / / 455 / / jaise ziGgabhUpAla kA hI ananya (dUsarI smaNI meM anAsakta) sAdhAraNa (bholA bhAlA) yaha tumhArA sevaka hai, tuma anya (smaNI meM anurakta hone kI) zaGkA kyoM kara rahI ho - AdarapUrvaka priyatama ke isa prakAra kahane para kisI (nAyikA) ke dvArA (apane) mAna aura (apanI) saheliyoM kA dhyAna hI nahIM rhaa|1455|| atra priyasAmoktijanitA kasyAcinmAnazAntiH sakhIjanamAnAdyajJAnasUcitairAliGganAdibhirvyajyate / yahA~ priyatama ke priya kathana se kisI nAyikA ke mAna kI zAnti ho gayI yaha sakhiyoM ke sammAna ityAdi na karane se sUcita AliGgana ityAdi dvArA vyaJjita hotA hai| saGkhyAdibhirupAlambhaprayogo bheda ucyate / / 209 / / 2. bheda - saMkhyA ityAdi ke dvArA (gina-gina kara ) ulAhanA denA bheda kahalAtA

Page #314
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 263] hai||209u.|| yathA vihAyaitanmAnavyasanamanayostanvi! kucayovidheyaste preyAn yadi vayamanuladhyavacasaH / sakhIbhyaH snigdhAbhyo giramiti nizamyeNanayanA nivApAmbho datte nayanasalilairmAnasuhRde / / 456 / / jaise- 'he patale zarIra vAlI! mAnahAni ko chor3a kara vacana kA ullaGghana karane vAlI hama loga tumhAre ina stanoM para jo tumheM priya ho usa kArya ko sampAdita kareM' isa prakAra (apanI) priya sakhiyoM dvArA kahI gayI bAta ko sunakara hariNI ke samAna caJcala netroM vAlI (ramaNI) ne mAna karane vAle priyatama ke lie apane netroM ke jala (AsuoM) se jala kI bheMTa pradAna kiyaa||456|| vyAjena bhUSaNAdInAM pradAnaM dAnamucyate / 3. dAna- bahAne se (bahAnA banAkara) AbhUSaNa ityAdi kA denA dAna kahalAtA hai||210puu.|| yathA (zizupAla vadhe 7.55) muhurupahasitAmivAlinAdaivitarasi naH kalikAM kimarthamenAm / vasatimupagatena dhUrta! tasyAH zaTha! kalireva mahAMstvayAdya dattaH / / 457 / / jaise zizupAlavadha 7/55 meM) bhramaroM ke nAdoM (dhvaniyoM) se bAra-bAra ha~sI gayI isa kalikA (puSpa kI kalI) ko hamAre lie kyoM de rahe ho? he zaTha! usa (sapatnI) ke ghara Thahare hue tuma Aja yaha bar3I bhArI kali (kala-jhagar3A) de dI hai| ata eva eka kali (kalaha) ke de cukane para punaH dUsarI kalI (puSpa kI kalI) denA vyartha hai)||457 / / natiHpAdapraNAmaH ssAt tayA yathA pizunavacanaroSAt kiJcidAkuJcibhrUH praNamati nijanAthe pAdaparyantapITham / yuvatiralamapAGgasyandino bASpabindU nanayata kucayugme nirguNAM hAravallIm / / 458 / / nati- pairoM meM praNAma karanA nati kahalAtA hai|

Page #315
| 264] rasArNavasudhAkaraH nati se mAnazAnti jaise saMketa vAlI bAta se (utpanna) roSa ke kAraNa priyatama ke apane pairoM para girakara praNAma karane para bhI bhauMhoM ko kucha Ter3hI kI huI yauvanA (nAyikA) ne A~khoM ke koroM se bahane vAle A~suoM kI bUMdoM se donoM stanoM para dhAge se rahita hAra kI lar3iyA~ banA diyaa||458|| tUSNI sthitirupekSaNam / / 210 / / 5. upekSA- zAnta (mauna) rahanA upekSA kahalAtA hai||210u.|| yathA (gAthAsaptazatyAm 2.8) caraNoAsaNisaNNassa tassa hamArimo aNANavantassa / pAaGga dvAveSThiakesadiDhA aDDhaNasuhollaM / / 459 / / (caraNAvakAzaniSaNNasya tasya smraamo'naalptH| pAdAGguSThAveSThitakezadRDhAkarSaNamukhArdrAm / / ) atra zayyAyAM crnnaavkaashsthitimaunaadibhirupekssaa| tayA janitA mAnasyazAntizcaraNAGgaSThAveSThitakezadRDhAkarSaNena vyjyte| jaise (gAthAsaptazatI 2.8 meM) *(yaha sakhI ke prati nAyikA kI ukti hai-) he sakhI, maiM vaha sukha aba taka nahIM bhUlatI, jaba vaha mere pairoM para sira rakhakara par3A huA thA aura maiM usake bAloM ko paira ke agUThe meM lapeTa kara khIMcane lagI thii||459||| yahA~ zayyA para caraNoM ke bIca meM par3e hone para bhI mauna ityAdi dvArA upekSA huI hai| usa upekSA se utpanna mAna kI zAnti paira ke aMgUThe meM lapeTakara bAloM ke khIMcane se vyakta ho rahI hai| AkasmikarasAdInAM kalpanA syAd rasAntaram / 6. rasAntara:- akasmAt rasAdi kI kalpanA karanA rasAntara kahalAtA hai||211puu.|| yAdRcchikaM buddhipUrvamiti dvadhA nigadyate / / 211 / / rasAntara ke prakAra- yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai - 1. yAdRcchika 2. buddhipuurv||211u.|| anukUlena daivena kRtaM yAdRcchikaM bhavet / (1). yAdRcchika- anukUla bhAgya ke dvArA kiyA gayA yAdRcchika hotA hai||212puu.|| tena mAnazAntiryathA (kAvyAdarzadpyuddhRtam) mAnamasyA nirAkartuM pAdayorme patiSyataH / upakArAya diSTyaitadudIrNaM ghanagarjitam / / 460 / /

Page #316
dvitIyo vilAsaH yAdRcchikatvam / atra mAnapraNodanaghanagarjitasantrAsasya priyaprayatnairvinA daivavazena sambhUtatvAd usa yAdRcchika se mAnazAnti jaise isa nAyikA ke mAna ko zAnta karane ke lie (usake) pairoM para gire hue ke lie bhAgya se bAdaloM kI garjanA ho gayI / / 460 / / [ 265 ] mere upakAra mAnazAnti ke kAraNabhUta ghanagarjanA kA bhaya utpanna honA priyatama ke prayatna ke binA hI bhAgya se ho gayA, ataH yahA~ yAdRcchikatA hai| prattyutpannadhiyAM pusAM kalpitaM buddhipUrvakam / / 212 / / (2). buddhipUrva - pratyutpanna buddhi vAle manuSyoM kI kalpanA buddhipUrva kahalAtI hai / / 212u. / / yathA (amaruzatake 72) lIlAtAmarasAhato'nyavanitAnizzaGkadaSTAdharaH kazcit kesaradUSitekSaNa iva vyAmIlya netre sthitaH / mugdhA kuDmalitAnanena dadatI vAyuM sthirA tasya sA bhrAntyA dhUrtatayAtha sA natimRte tenAnizaM cumbitA / / 461 / / atra mAnApanodanasya priyaMtrAsasya netravyAvRtinaTanalakSaNayA nAyakasya pratyutpannamatyA kalpitatvAd buddhipUrvakatvam / buddhipUrvakatva se mAnazAnti jaise (amaruzataka 72 meM ) - (sakhI-sakhI se kaha rahI hai )- kisI nAyaka ke adharoM ko kisI anya strI ne niDara hokara kATa liyA thA jise dekha kara nAyikA ne usake mukha para nIlakamala se prahAra kara diyaa| nAyaka A~khe mU~da kara yoM baiTha gayA mAno usakI A~khe kamala ke kesara parAga se duHkha rahI ho ! bholI nAyikA bhrAntivaza (nAyaka ko duHkhI samajha jAne kI bhUla se) athavA dhUrtatA se (pairoM para girane ke bAda prasanna hone kI kyA AvazyakatA, ataH acchA maukA hAtha AyA hai- yaha socakara) phU~ka mAratI huI usake sammukha baiTha gayI aura nAyaka binA caraNa para gire hI use lagAtAra cUmane lagA / / 261 / / pUrvasaGgatayoryUnorbhaved dezAntarAdibhiH / caraNavyavadhAnaM yat sa pravAsa itIritaH / / 213 / / tajjanyo vipralambho'pi pravAsatvena sammataH / yahA~ mAna ko dUra karane vAle priya ke bhaya kA netra ke mU~da lene ke nATaka ke kAraNa nAyaka kI pratyutpanna mati kA kathana hone se buddhipUrvakatva hai| atha pravAsa:

Page #317
[266] rasArNavasudhAkaraH harSagarvamadavrIDA .. varjayitvA samIritAH / / 214 / / zRGgArayogyA sarve'pi pravAse vyabhicAriNaH / (i) pravAsa vipralambha- pahale mile hue yuvakoM (nAyaka aura nAyikA) ke upabhoga meM dezAntara (gamana) ityAdi ke kAraNa vyavadhAna honA pravAsa kahA jAtA hai| usa (pravAsa) se utpanna vipralambha bhI pravAsatA ke rUpa meM mAnA jAtA hai| isa pravAsa (vipralambha) meM harSa, garva tathA vrIDA ko chor3akara (anya) sabhI zRGgAra ke yogya vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN||213-215puu.|| kAryataH sambhramAcchApAt tat tridhA pravAsa ke prakAra- (ka) kArya (kha) sambhrama aura (ga) zApa ke kAraNa utpanna yaha pravAsa vipralambha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| tatra kAryajaH / / 215 / / buddhipUrvatayA yUnoH sannidhAnavyapekSayA / vRtto vartiSyamANazca vartamAna iti tridhA / / 216 / / kAryaja pravAsa ke bheda- buddhipUrvaka arthAt samajha bUjha kara milane kI AzA se kAryaja pravAsa (1) bhUta (2) bhaviSya aura (3) vartamAna- tIna prakAra kA hotA hai||216|| dharmArthasaGgraho buddhipUrvo vyApAraH kAryam / (ka) kArya- buddhipUrvaka dharma aura artha kA saMgraha rUpa vyApAra kArya kahalAtA hai||217puu.|| tena vRtto yathA (raghuvaMze 6.23)kriyAprabandhAdayamadhvarANAmajasramAhUtasahasranetraH / zacyAzciraM pANDukapolalambAn mandArazUnyAnalakAMzcakAra / / 462 / / usa(kArya) se bhUtakAla vAlA (pravAsa vipralambha) jaise (raghuvaMza 6/23 meM) sarvadA yajJa karake inhoMne indra ko apane yahAM bAra-bAra bulAyA hai jisakA phala yaha huA hai ki indrANI ke pIle kapoloM para laTakane vAle bAla zRGgAra na hone ke kAraNa kalpa-vRkSoM ke phUloM se zUnya ho gaye hai| arthAt indra ko inake yajJa meM A jAne para pati ke pAsa na rahane se indrANI ne zRGgAra karanA chor3a diyA hai||462|| atra purandarasya pUrva zacImAmantrya pazcAdadhvarapradezagamanena tayoH sannidhAnavyapekSayA vipralambhasya bhUtapUrvatvam / ___yahA~ indra ke pahale indrANI ko bulAkara phira yajJa meM cale jAne se donoM ke milane kI AzA se vipralambha kI bhUtapUrvatA hai|

Page #318
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 267 ] vartiSyamANo yathA (amaruzatake 30) bhavatu viditaM vyarthAlAparalaM priya! gamyatAM tanurapi na te doSo'smAkaM vidhistu parAGmukhaH / tava yadi tathA rUDhaM premaprapatramimAM dazAM prakRtitarale kA naH pIDA gate hatajIvite / / 463 / / kArya se bhaviSyakAla vAlA pravAsa vipralambha jaise (amaruzataka 30 meM) (koI nAyikA anya nAyikA meM anurakta nAyaka se kaha rahI hai-) he priya, mujhe manAne kI yaha saba jhUThI bAteM samApta karo, maiM saba kucha jAna gayI hU~, aba tuma yahA~ se jAne kI kRpA karo, isameM tumhArA kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai, vAstava meM merA daiva hI mujhase vimukha ho gayA hai| jaba tumhArA utanA pragAr3ha prema isa dazA ko pahuMca gayA taba tumheM mere isa nindanIya jIvana ke cale jAne se kyA pIr3A ho sakegI? yaha jIvana to caJcala hai hI, yaha to usakI prakRti hI hai||463 / / vartamAno yathA yAmIti priyapRSTAyAH priyAyAH kaNThalagnayoH / vaco jIvitayorAsIt puro nissaraNe raNaH / / 464 / / kArya se vartamAnakAla vAlA pravAsa vipralambha jaise 'maiM paradeza jA rahA hU~' isa prakAra priyatama ke dvArA kahI gayI priyatamA ke gale meM lagI huI vANI (bAta) tathA jIvana dhAraNa karane vAle prANa meM yuddha hone lgaa| kyoMki jAne kA uttara dene ke lie vANI pahale nikalanA cAhatI thI aura prANa usase pahale nikala jAnA cAhatA thaa|||464|| atha sambhramaH . AvegaH sambhramaH so'pi naiko divyAdibhedataH / (kha) sambhrama- Avega (becainI) hI sambhrama kahalAtA hai| vaha (sambhrama) bhI divya ityAdi bheda se aneka prakAra kA hotA hai||217puu.|| divyo yathA (vikamorvazIye 4.9) tiSThet kopavazAt prabhAvapihitA dIrgha na sA kupyati svargAyotpatitA bhavenmayi punarbhAvAmasyA manaH / tAM hartuM vibudhadviSo'pi na ca me zaktA purovartinI sA cAtyantamagocaraM nayanayoryAteti ko'yaM vidhiH / / 465 / / atra vipralambhasya kAraNAntaranirAsena ko'yaM vidhiriti vidheH kAraNatvAbhiprAyeNa divyasambhramajanitvaM prtiiyte|

Page #319
[ 268] rasArNavasudhAkaraH / divya sambhrama se pravAsa vipralambha jaise (vikramorvazIya 4/9 meM ) vaha (urvazI) krodha ke kAraNa apane (devAGganAtva ke divya) prabhAva se chipa kara baiTha sakatI hai (yaha zaMkA hotI hai parantu usI samaya usakA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai ki) kintu vaha bahuta dera taka nArAja nahIM rahatI hai (phira dUsarI zaGkA hotI hai ki) zAyada (mujhako ) chor3akara svarga calI gayI ho (para sAtha hI usakA nivAraNa ho jAtA hai ki) usakA mana mujha para sneha se Ardra hai (isa lie mujhe chor3akara svarga ko nahIM jA sakatI hai)| taba phira kyA koI haraNa kara le gayA / yaha zaGkA hotI hai (usake sAtha hI usakA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai ki) mere sAmane se asura bhI usakA apaharaNa nahIM kara sakate (auroM kI bAta hI kyA hai)| isalie koI apaharaNa kara le gayA ho yaha bhI sambhava nahIM) phira bhI vaha A~khoM ke sAmane se ojhala ho gayI hai, yaha kaisI bhAgya hai (kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA hai)||465|| yahA~ vipralambha kA dUsare kAraNoM ke nirAkaraNa se 'yaha kaisA bhAgya hai' isa prakAra vidhi (bhAgya) kI kAraNatA ke abhiprAya se divyasambhrama kI utpatti pratIta hotI hai| atha zApa: zApo vairUpyatAdrUpyapravRterdvividho bhavet / / 216 / / pravAsaH zApavairUpyAdahalyAgautamAdiSu / (ga) zApa - vairUpya aura tAdrUpya bheda se do prakAra kA hotA hai| zApa vairUpya se pravAsa (vipralambha) ahilyA-gautama ityAdi meM huA hai||217u.-218puu.|| tADUpyeNa yathA (meghadUte 1/1) kazcitkAntAvirahaguruNA svAdhikArAtpramattaH zApenAstaMgamitamahimA varSabhogyeNa bhartuH / yakSazcakre janakatanayAsnAnapuNyodakeSu snigdhacchAyAtaruSu, vasatiM rAmagiryAzrameSu / / 466 / / zApatAdrUpya se pravAsa vipralambha jaise (meghadUta 1/1 meM) apane kartavya-pAlana meM asAvadhAna (ataH) priyA ke viyoga ke kAraNa duHsaha aura varSaparyanta bhoge jAne vAle svAmI ke zApa se zaktivihIna kisI yakSa ne, sItA ke snAna karane se pavitra jala vAle tathA ghane namerU vRkSoM se yukta rAmagiri (nAmaka parvata ke) AzramoM meM nivAsa kiyaa||466|| atha karuNaH dvayorekasya maraNe punarujjIvanAvadhau / / 218 / / virahaH karuNo'nyasya saGgamAzAnivartanAt karuNabhramakaritvAt so'yaM karuNa ucyate / / 219 / /

Page #320
dvitIyo vilAsaH saJcAriNo'nubhAvazca karuNe vipravAsavat / (I) karuNa vipralambha- donoM (nAyaka-nAyikA) meM se eka ke marane para punaH samAgama kI AzA utpanna hone tathA karuNa ke Avartana hone se usake punajIrvita hone ke samaya meM karuNa viraha hotA hai, use karuNa vipralambha kahate haiN| karuNa meM pravAsa vipralambha ke samAna (glAni, viSAda, jar3atA smRti ityAdi) saJcArI bhAva tathA anubhAva hote haiM / / 218u. - 220pU. / / yathA (kumArasambhave 4.46) atha madanavadhUrupaplavAntaM vyasanakRzA pratipAlayAM- babhUva / 'zazina iva divAtanasya rekhA kiraNaparikSayadhUsarA pradoSam / / 467 / / atrAkAzasarasvatIpratyayena ratervipralambhaH kRzatvAdyanumitaiglanyAdibhirvyabhicArirbhAvaiH proSitasamayaparipAlanAdibhiranubhAvairvyajyate / jaise (kumArasambhava 4/46 meM) - isake pazcAt pati-viyoga ke duHkha se durbala zarIra vAlI rati zApa kI avadhi samApta hone kI usI prakAra pratIkSA karane lagI, jisa prakAra dina meM nikalI huI tathA kiraNoM ke abhAva se dhuMdhalI aura tejahIna candramA kI kalA rAta ke Ane kI pratIkSA karatI hai / 1467 / / [ 269 ] yahA~ AkAzavANI ke vizvAsa se rati kA vipralambha kRzatA ityAdi ke dvArA anumAna kiyA gayA, glAni ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAvoM se, proSita (dUra rahane) ke samaya taka kI pratIkSA karane (athavA bhalIbhA~ti apane ko sa~bhAle rakhane) ityAdi anubhAvoM se vyaJjita hotA hai| atra kecidAhuH- karuNo nAma vipralambhazRGgAro nAsti / ubhayAlambanasya tasyaikatraivAsambhavAt / yatra tvekasyApAye sati taditaragatA pralApAdayo bhavanti, sa zokAnna bhidyata iti / tadayuktam / yatra punarUjjIvanena sambhogAbhAvaH, tatra satyaM zoka eva / yatra so'sti, tatra vipralambhaH eva / anyathA sambhogaziraske'nyatarApAyalakSaNe vairUpyazApapravAse'pi zokarUpatvApatteH / karuNa vipralambha kI sthApanA- isa viSaya meM (dhanika, dhanaJjaya Adi) kucha loga kahate hai- "karuNa nAma kA vipralambha zRGgAra nahIM hotaa| kyoMki eka pAtra kI mRtyu ho jAne para donoM AlambanoM (nAyikA aura nAyaka) kA ekatra honA sambhava nahIM hai| eka ke mara jAne para usa (nAyaka aura nAyikA) meM se dUsare ke dvArA jo pralApa ityAdi kiye jAte haiM, ve zoka se alaga nahIM hai (ata: ise karuNa rasa samajhanA cAhie ) " yaha kathana ayukta (anucita) hai kyokiM jahA~ punaH jIvita na hone se samAgama kA abhAva (samAgama na honA) hotA hai, vahA~ to sacamuca zoka hI hotA hai aura jahA~ vaha (punarjIvita hone para samAgama) hotA hai vahA~ vipralambha hI hotA hai| anyathA sambhoga ke carama sImA para paMhuca jAne para vairUpya zApa vAle pravAsa meM

Page #321
| 270 ] bhI zoka kI prApti ho jaaegii| pravAsa:, rasArNavasudhAkaraH nanveyaM pravAsakaruNayoH ko bhedaH iti ced, ucyate / zarIreNa dezAntaragamane prANairdezAntaragamane karuNa iti / zaGkA- yadi aisI bAta hai to phira pravAsa vipralambha aura karuNa meM kyA bheda hai ? samAdhAna- isa viSaya meM kahate haiM- zarIra ke dvArA dezAntara jAneM para pravAsa vipralambha hotA hai aura prANa ke dezAntara jAne para karuNa hotA hai ? atra kecid ayogazabdasya pUrvAnurAgavAcakatvaM viprayogazabdasya mAnAdivAcakatvaM cAbhipretyAyogo viprayogazceti sambhogAdanyasya zRGgArasya vibhAgamAhuH / vipralambhapadasya prayoge ca kAraNaM bruvate kRtvA saGketamaprApte'dhyakrame nAyakenAnyakAntAnusaraNe ca vipralambhazabdasya mukhyaprayogaH, vaJjanArthatvAt / tatsAmAnyAbhidhAyitve tu vipralambhazabdasyopacaritatvApatteriti, tadayuktam / caturvidhe vipralambhe vaJcanArUpasyArthasya mukhyataH eva siddheH / tathA ca zrIbhojaH (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe 5/63,65,66)vipralambhasya yadi vA vaJcanAmAtravAcinaH / vinA samAsaizcaturAzcaturo'rthAn prayuJjate / / pUrvAnurAgo vividho vaJcanavrIDitAdibhiH / mAne viruddhaM tatprAhuH punarIrSyAyitAdibhiH / / vyAviddhaM dIrghakAlatvAt pravAse tatpratIyate / viniSiddhaM tu karuNe karuNatvena gIyate / / isa sandarbha meM (dhanaJjaya ityAdi) kucha loga ayoga zabda kA pUrvAnurAga vAcakatA aura viprayoga zabda kA mAna ityAdi vAcakatva mAnakara sambhoga zRGgAra se anya (viyoga ) zRGgAra ke ayoga aura viprayoga ye do bheda karate haiN| vipralambha zabda ke prayoga meM ve ye kAraNa dete haiM (1) saGketa dekara nAyaka kA na AnA (2) nAyaka dvArA Ane kI avadhi kA atikramaNa karanA aura (3) nAyaka kA anya nAyikA meM Asakta ho jaanaa| kintu ina tInoM meM vaJcanA ke kAraNa vipralambha zabda kA mukhya (artha meM) prayoga hotA hai / (anyatra sarvatra to lakSaNA karanI par3atI hai)| ata eva sAmAnya rUpa se abhidhAna hone meM vipralambha zabda kA upacAritA (lakSaNA artha ke prayoga) ke kAraNa Apatti hotI hai| (ataH ayoga aura viyoga ) kA prayoga karanA caahie|) kintu (dhanaJjaya kA yaha mata) upayukta nahIM hai kyoMki (pUrvAnurAga, mAna, pravAsa aura karuNa-ina cAroM prakAra ke vipralambha (zRGgAra) meM vaJcanA rUpa artha ke mukhya rUpa se siddha hone ke kAraNa vipralambha zabda kA prayoga sarvathA yuktisaGgata hai / jaisA ki zrIbhoja ne (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa meM) kahA hai - yadi vaJcanA mAtra ke vAcaka vipralambha ke cAroM bheda binA samAsa ke (vaJcanA ke) cAra

Page #322
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 271] arthoM se yukta hote haiM to purvAnurAga (vipralambha) meM vrIr3A ityAdi se yukta vividha prakAra kI vaJcanA hotI hai|, pravAsa (vipralambha) meM dIrgha kAla ke kAraNa vyAviddha (vyavadhAna athavA avarodha se yukta) vaJcanA pratIta hotI hai aura karuNa (vipralambha) meM karuNatA ke kAraNa vizeSa rUpa se niSiddha kI gayI vaJcanA kahI gayI hai|| atha sambhogaH sparzanAliGganAdInAmAnukUlyAnniSevaNam / / 220 / / ghaTate yatra yUnoryat sa sambhogazcaturvidhaH / (kha) sambhoga zRGgAra- yuvakoM (nAyaka aura nAyikA) kI anukUlatA ke kAraNa sparza, AliGgana ityAdi kA upabhoga jisameM ghaTita hotA hai, vaha sambhoga zRGgAra kahalAtA hai| vaha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai||220u.-221puu.|| __ atrAyamarthaH- prAgasaGgatayoH saGgataviyuktayorvA nAyikAnAyakayoH parasparasamAgame prAgutpannA tadAnIntanA vA ratiH prepsitAliGganAdInAM prAptau satyAmupajAyamAnairhaSAdibhiH saMsRjyamAnA candrodayAdibhiruddIpitA smitAdibhirvyajyamAnA prAptaprakarSA sambhogazRGgAra ityaakhyaayte| sa ca vakSyamANakrameNa cturvidhH| yahA~ isakA yaha artha hai- pahale na mile hue athavA milakara vilaga hue nAyikA aura nAyaka kA paraspara milana hone para pUrva meM utpanna athavA usa samaya vAlI rati, abhISTa AliGgana ityAdi ke prApta hone para utpanna harSa ityAdi ke dvArA saMsRjyamAna (vRddhi ko prApta) candrodaya ityAdi dvArA uddIpita, smita (muskAna) ityAdi dvArA abhivyaJjita (hokara) prakarSa ko prApta hone para sambhoga zRGgAra kahalAtI hai| vaha nIce kahe gaye krama ke anusAra cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| saMkSipta saGkIrNaH sampannataraH samRddhimAniti te / / 221 / / pUrvAnurAgamAnapravAsakaruNAnusambhavA kramataH / sambhoga zRGgAra ke bheda- sambhoga zRGgAra cAra prakAra kA hotA hai- 1. saMkSipta 2. saGkIrNa 3. sampannatara aura 4. samRddhimAn / ye kramaza: pUrvAnurAga, mAna, pravAsa aura karuNa se utpanna hote hai||221u.-222p.|| tatra saMkSipta: yuvAno yatra saMkSiptAn sAdhvasavIDitAdibhiH / / 222 / / upacArAn niSevante sa saMkSipta itIritaH / (1) saMkSipta sambhogazRGgAra- yuvaka (nAyikA aura nAyaka) bhaya aura lajjA ityAdi ke kAraNa jisameM ziSTatA kA sevana (AcaraNa) karate haiM, vaha saMkSipta sambhoga zRGgAra kahalAtA hai||222u.-223puu.||

Page #323
[ 272 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH puruSagatasAdhvasena saMkSipto yathA (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe'pyudghRtam) - lIlAe tuliasele sakkhadu vo rAhiAi thaNapaTTe / hariNo puDhamasamAamasaddhasava savevilo hattho / 1468 / / ( lIlayA tulitazailo rakSatu vo rAdhAyAH stanapRSThe / hareH prathamasamAgamasAdhvasavazavepanazIlo hastaH // ) puruSagata bhaya se saMkSipta zRGgAra jaise lIlApUrvaka parvata ko uThAne vAlA kRSNa kA vaha hAtha jo rAdhikA ke stanoM ke UparI bhAga para prathama samAgama ke samaya bhaya ke kAraNa kA~pa rahA hai, tuma logoM kI rakSA kare | 1468 / / yahA~ prathama samAgama ke samaya ke bhaya ke kAraNa rAdhA ke stanoM para rakhA gayA hAtha kA~pa rahA hai| ataH yahA~ bhaya ke kAraNa saMkSipta sambhoga zRGgAra hai| strIgatasAdhvasAt saMkSipto yathA ( kumArasambhave 8/8) - cumbaneSvadharadAnavarjitaM sanna hastamadayopagUhane / zliSTamanmathamapi priyaM prabhodurlabhapratikRtaM vadhUratam / / 469 / / strIta bhaya se jaise (kumArasambhava 8/8 meM) jaba zaGkara jI cumbana lenA cAhate the to vaha (pArvatI) apanA adhara hI nahIM detI thI aura jaba ve unheM kasakara apanI chAtI se lagA lenA cAhate the to vaha dhIre-dhIre stanoM para hAtha rakha kara usa AliGgana ko pragAr3ha nahIM hone detI thIM (arthAt svayaM bhI unako apanI chAtI se cipakA nahIM letI thiiN)| isa prakAra sahayogavihIna tathA kaSTasAdhya navavadhU kA sambhoga bhI zaGkara jI ko bahuta priya laga rahA thA / / 469 / / atha saGkIrNa:saGkIrNastubhavedyatra saGkIrNamAnaH sambhogaH kiJcit puSpeSupezalaH / (2) saGkIrNa sambhoga zRGgAra- vyartha smaraNa ityAdi ke dvArA jahA~ (sambhoga ) saGkIrNa (atyadhika vistAra ko prApta ) ho jAtA hai, vaha kAmakrIDA-kuzala ( sambhoga ) (saGkIrNamAna) saGkIrNa sambhoga kahalAtA hai / / 223u. - 2245 / / yathA - vyalIkasmaraNAdibhiH / / 223 / / vimardaramyANi samatsarANi vijebhire tairmithunai ratAni / vaiyAtyavisrambhavikalpatAni mAnAvasAdAd vizadIkRtAni / / 470 / / jaise - masalane se ramaNIya, matsara (tRptatA ) se rahita, nirlajjatA aura vizvAsa ke kAraNa anizcita tathA mAna aura sustI ke kAraNa vistAra kiyA gayA, surata una jor3oM (yuvaka aura

Page #324
dvitIyo vilAsaH [273 yuvatiyoM) dvArA prArambha kiyA (vRddhi ko prApta karAyA) gyaa||470|| atha sampannaH bhayavyalIkasmaraNAdyabhAvAt prAptavaibhavaH / / 224 / / proSitAgatayoyUnobhoMgaH sampanna IritaH / (3) sampanna sambhoga zRGgAra- bhaya, vyartha smaraNa ityAdi ke abhAva (bhayAdi se rahitatA) ke kAraNa samRddhi ko prApta proSita (videza se lauTe hue) yuvakoM (nAyaka aura nAyikA) kA bhoga sampanna sambhoga kahalAtA hai||224u.-225puu.|| yathA (sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNe'pyuddhRtam) dantakkhaaM kavole kaaggahuvvellio a dhammillo / paricumbiA a diTThI piAamaM sUcai vaie / / 471 / / (dantakSataH kapole kacagrahodvelitazca dhammillaH / paricumbitA ca dRSTiH priyAgamaM sUcayati vdhvaaH||) atrAprathamasambhogatvAd bhayAbhAvaH dantakSatAdiSvaGgArpaNAnukUlyena vyalIkasmarAdyabhAvaH, tAbhyAmuparUDhavaibhavaH smpdyte| jaise gAloM para dA~ta se kaTe hone, bAloM ko pakar3ane se bikharI huI jUr3A aura idhara-udhara caJcala A~kheM vadhU ke priyatama ke (videza se) Ane ko sUcita karatI haiN||471|| yahA~ prathama bAra kA sambhoga na hone (arthAt pahale bhI sambhoga hue hone) ke kAraNa bhaya kA abhAva hai| dantakSata ityAdi meM aGgoM ko samarpita karane kI anukUlatA ke kAraNa vyartha ke smaraNa ityAdi kA abhAva hai| una (abhAvoM) ke kAraNa samRddhi ko prApta sambhoga ho rahA hai| atha samRddhimAn punarujjIvatAM bhogasamRddhiH kiyatI bhavet / / 225 / / zivAbhyAmeva vijJeyamityayaM samRddhimAn / (4) samRddhimAn sambhogazRGgAra- punarjIvita hone para mile hue nAyaka-nAyikA kI) kitanI sambhoga samRddhi hotI hai yaha ziva aura pArvatI hI jAnate haiM, aisA apUrva sambhoga samRddhimAn sambhoga kahalAtA hai||225u.-226puu.|| yathA (abhinandasya kAdambarIkathAsAre 8.80) candrApIDaM sA ca jagrAha kaNThe kaNThasthAnaM jIvitaM ca prapede /

Page #325
[274] rasArNavasudhAkaraH tenApUrvA sA samullAsalakSmI-- minduspRSTaM sindhulekheva bheje / / 472 / / jaise (abhinanda ke kAdambarI kathAsAra meM 8.80) candrApIDa ko usa (kAdambarI) ne gale se lagA liyA jaise gale meM prANa prApta ho gayA ho| usase pUrva usa (candrApIDa) ne usI prakAra Ananda rUpI lakSmI ko prApta kiyA jaise candramA ke sparza se sAgara kI lahareM prApta karatI haiN||472|| yathA vA (karpUramajaryAm 1.2) akaliaparirambhavibbhamAI ajaNiacumbaNa DambarAi dUraM / aghaDiaghaNatADaNAi NiccaM Namaha aNaGgarahINa mohajAI / / 473 / / (akalitaparirambhavibhramANyajanita cumbanADambarANi dUram / aghaTita ghanatADanAni nityaM nmtaannggrtyomohnaani||) atra punarujjIvitena kAmena saha ratyAH ratehiyopacAropekSayaiva tatphalarUpasukhaprAptikathanAt sambhogaH smRddhyte| athavA jaise (karpUramaJjarI 1.2 meM) darzakagaNa AliGgana ceSTA se rahita, cumbana ke ADambara se zUnya aura aMga-vizeSoM ke kaThina tADana se rahita kAma aura rati kI surata krIDAoM ko nirantara namaskAra kareM, athavA unakA rasAsvAda kreN||473 / / yahA~ punarjIvita kAmadeva ke sAtha rati kI bAyopacAra kI upekSA se hI usake pariNAmarUpa sukhaprApti kA kathana hone se sambhoga samRddhi ko prApta karatA hai| atha hAsyam - vibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / / 226 / / hAsaH sadasyarasyatvaM nIto hAsya itIryate / tatrAlasyaglAninidrAbodhAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / / 227 / / 2. hAsya rasa- apane anukUla vibhAvoM, anubhAvoM tathA vyabhicArI bhAvoM dvArA sabhA ke logoM (darzakoM) meM rasatva ko prApta hAsa (nAmaka sthAyI bhAva) hAsya (rasa) kahalAtA hai| usa (hAsya rasa) meM Alasya, glAni, nidrA, bodha ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN||226u.-227|| eSa dvadhA bhavedAtmaparasthitivibhAgataH / hAsya rasa ke bheda- apanI paristhiti (Azraya) ke vibhAga (bheda) se yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai- 1. Atmastha aura 2. prsth||228puu.|| Atmasthastu yadA svasya vikArairhasitaH svayam // 228 / /

Page #326
dvitIyo vilAsaH 1. Atmastha hAsya rasa- apane hI vikAroM se svayaM ha~sanA Atmastha hAsya (rasa) kahalAtA hai / / 228. / / yathA bAlarAmAyaNe (2.2) bhiGgiriTi :- ( AtmAnaM nirvarNya sopahAsam ) aho! tribhuvanAdhipateranucarasya mahArhaveSatA / kaupInAcchAdane valkalamakSasUtraM jaTAcchaTAH / rudrAGkuzastripuNDraM ca veSo bhiGgiriTeriyam / / 474 / / atra bhiGgiriTiH svaveSavaikRtena svayamAtmAnaM hasati / [ 275 ] jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa 2.2 meM ) - bhiGgiriTi - (apane ko dekhakara ha~sate hue) aho ! tribhuvana-nAyaka (zaGkarajI) ke anucara kA yaha bahumUlya veSa hai kaupIna hI pahanane kA vastra hai, valkala, rudrAkSamAlA, jaTAe~, trizUla aura tripuNDa yahI bhRGgariTi kA veSa hai / / 474 / / rasA. 21 yahA~ bhRGgiraTi apane veSa-vikAra se svayaM ha~satA hai / parasthastu paraprAptairetairhasati cet param / 2. parastha hAsya rasa- dUsare vyakti ke prApta vikAra se yadi ( usa vikRta vyakti se) anya (vyakti ha~satA hai to vaha parastha hAsya (rasa) kahalAtA hai / / 229puu.|| yathA (zizupAlavadhe 5/7)trastaH samastajanahAsakaraH kareNostAvatkharaH prAkharamullalayAJcakAra / yAvaccalAsanavilolanitambabimbavisrastavastramavarodhavadhUH papAta 11475 / / parastha hAsya rasa jaise (zizupAlavadha 5/7 meM) - hathinI se DarA huA tathA saba logoM ko ha~sAne vAlA gadhA taba taka uchalatA rahA jaba taka sarake hue (uchalane se bandhana ke DhIlA par3ane ke kAraNa niyata sthAna ko chor3e hue) Asana (pITha para kase hue jIna yA kambala Adi) se vastrahIna nitamboM vAlI anta: pura kI dAsI vahIM gira par3I / / 475 / / prakRtivazAt sa ca SoDhA smitahasite vihasitAvahasite ca / / 229 apahasitAtihasitake jyeSThAdInAM kamAd dve dve / svabhAvavaza hAsya rasa ke bheda- svabhAva ke kAraNa vaha chaH prakAra kA hotA hai ||

Page #327
rasArNavasudhAkaraH 1. smita 2. hasita 3. vihasita 4 akhasita 5. apahasita aura 6. atihasita / / 229u. - 230puu.|| 276 ] smitaM cAlakSyadarzanaM dikkapolavikAsakRt / / 230 / / 1. smita- smita hAsya use kahate hai jisameM netra aura gAla kucha khile hue hoM aura daoNta na dikhalAyI par3e / / 230u. / / yathA (kuvalayAvalyAm 2.15) - utphullagaNDamaNDalamullasitadRgantasUcitAkUtam / namitaM tayA mukhAmbujamunnamitaM raGgasAmrAjyam / / 476 / / atra gaNDamaNDalavikAsadRgantollAsAbhyAM nAyikAyAH smitaM vyajyate / smita jaise (kuvayalayAvatI 2.15) - khile hue kapoloM vAlA tathA praphullita AkhoM ke koroM se sUcita prayojana vAlA tathA usa nAyikA dvArA nIce jhukAyA gayA sukhakamala raGgazAlA ke logoM ko U~cA uThA diyaa||476|| yahA~ gaNDamaNDala (gAloM) vikasita ho jAne (khila jAne) aura netroM ke koroM ke ullasita (praphullita) ho jAne ke kAraNa nAyikA kA muskarAnA vyaJjita hotA hai| tadeva lakSyadazanazikharaM hasitaM bhavet / 2. hasita - vahI smita (hAsya) hasita kahalAtA hai jaba usameM dA~ta kucha dikhalAyI par3ane lge||230puu.|| yathA ( mAlavikAgnimitre 2.10 ) - smayamAnamAyatAkSyAH kiJcidabhivyaktadazanazobhi mukham / asamagrakesaramuchvasadiva paGkajaM atra kiJcidabhivyaktadazanatvAdidaM hasitam / dRSTam / / 477 / / jaise (mAlavikAgnimitra 2 / 10 me) - Aja merI A~khoM ko vizAla netroM vAlI priyA ke muskarAte hue usa mukha kA darzana mila gayA hai jisameM kucha-kucha dA~ta dikhalAI par3a rahe the aura jo usa khilate hue kamala ke samAna jAna par3atA hai, jisake kesara pUrNarUpa se na dikhAyI de rahe ho / / 477 / / yahA~ dA~toM ke kucha-kucha dikhalAyI par3ane ke kAraNa hasita hai| tadeva kuJcitApAGgagaNDaM madhuranisvanam / / 231 / / kAlocitaM sAnurAgamuktaM vihasitaM bhavet / 3. vihasita - vahI hasita (hAsya) vihasita kahalAtA hai jaba usameM netroM ke kora aura gAla thor3A sikur3a jAya, samayAnusAra anurAga prakaTa hotA ho aura madhura dhvani sunAyI

Page #328
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 277] pdd'e||231u.-232puu.|| yathA savidhe'pi mayyapazyati zizujanaceSTAvilokanavyAjAt / hasitaM smarAmi tasyAH sasvanamAkuJcitApAGgam / / 478 / / jaise samIpa se mere dvArA dekhe jAne para usa (nAyikA kI) zizuoM kI ceSTAoM ko dekhane ke bahAne se kucha madhura dhvani vAle tathA sikur3e hue A~khoM ke koroM vAle hasita ko maiM yAda kara rahA huuN||478|| phullanAsApuTaM yat syAnnikuJcitaziroMsakam / / 232 / / jihmAvalokinayanaM taccAvahasitaM matam / 4. avahasita- jisameM nAsApuTa phUla jAya, zira aura kandhe sikur3a jAya A~khoM se tirache dekhA jAya-vaha avahasita hAsa hotA hai||232u.-233puu.|| yathA kharvATadhammillabharaM kareNa saMspRSTamAtraM patitaM vilokya / nikuJcitAMsaM kuTilekSaNAntaM phullApanAsaM hasitaM sakhIbhiH / / 479 / / jaise, hAtha se chUte (sparza karate) hI gira jAne vAle gajeM ke bAloM ko dekha kara (nAyikA) kandhoM ko sikor3a kara, A~khoM kI koroM ko Ter3hA karake aura nAka ke agale bhAga ko phUlA kara sakhiyoM ke sAtha ha~sane lgii||479 / / kampitAGgaM sAzranetraM taccApahasitaM bhavet / / 233 / / 5. apahasita- vaha avahasita hAsa apahasita kahalAtA hai jaba usameM aGga kA~pane lage aura netroM meM A~sU bahane lge||233u.|| yathA samaM putrapremNA karaTayugalaM cumbitamano gajAsye kRSTAsye nibiDamiladanyonyavadanam / ApAyApAyAd vaH pramathamithunaM vIkSya tadidaM hasan krIDAnRttazlathacalitatundaH sa ca zizuH / / 480 / /

Page #329
[ 278 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise putra ke prema ke samAna 'prema' ke kAraNa donoM kapoloM kA cumbana karane kI icchA vAle ata eva gaNeza ke mukha ko khIMcane para gAr3ha AliGgana mukha vAle pramatha dampatI (ziva kA patipatnI vAlA gaNa) ko dekha kara ha~sate hue aura krIDAnRtya ke kAraNa zithila tathA hilate hue udara vAle ve bAlaka (gaNeza) aniSTa se tuma logoM kI rakSA kreN| 1480 / / karopagUDhapArzva yaduddhatAyatanisvanam / bASpAkulAkSayugalaM taccAtihasitaM bhavet / / 234 / / 6. atihAsita - jisa meM pasaliyA~ hAthoM meM chipa jAya, bahuta dera taka U~cI AvAja ho aura donoM A~khe A~sU se bhara jaoNya, vaha hAsya upahasita hotA hai || 234 || yathA (zizupAlavadhe 15.39) iti vAcamuddhatamudIrya sapadi saha veNudAriNA / soDharipubalabharo'sahanaH sa jahAsa dattakaratAlamuccakaiH / / 481 / / jaise (zizupAlavadha 15-39 me) - zatruoM ke parAkrama ko sahane vAlA evaM (zrIkRSNa ke yudhiSThirakRta satkAra ko) nahIM sahana karatA huA zizupAla isa prakAra niSThura vacana kaha kara tatkAla narakAtmaja ke sAtha tAla Thoka kara ucca svara se aTTahAsa kiyA / / 481 / / atha vIraH vibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / nItaH sadasyarasyatvamutsAho vIra ucyate / / 235 / / 3. vIra rasa - svAnukUla vibhAvoM, anubhAvoM tathA vyabhicArIbhAvoM dvArA sabhA ke logoM (darzakoM) meM rasatA ko prApta utsAha (nAmaka sthAyI bhAva) vIra rasa kahalAtA hai|| 235 // eSa tridhA samAsena dAnayuddhadayodbhavAH / vIra rasa ke bheda - yaha (vIra rasa) saMkSepa meM dAna, yuddha aura dayA se utpanna kramazaH tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- 1. dAnavIra 2. yuddhavIra aura 3. dayAvIra / / 236puu.|| dAnavIre dhRtirharSo matyAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / / 236 / / smitapUrvAbhilASitvaM smitapUrvaM ca vIkSitam / prasAde bahudAtRtvaM tadvadvAcAnumoditam / / 237 / / guNAguNavicArAdyastvanubhAvAH samIritAH / 1. dAnavIra - dAnavIra meM dhRti, harSa, mati ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN| smitapUrvaka abhilASatva, smitapUrvaka dekhanA, prasanna hone para bahuta denA, vANI dvArA usakA

Page #330
dvitIyo vilAsaH ( 279 anumodana guNa aura doSa kA vicAra ityAdi anubhAva kahe gaye haiN||236-238puu.|| yathA amuSmai caurAya pratihatabhiye bhojanRpatiH paraM prItaH prAdAduparitanapAdadvayakRte / suvarNAnAM koTIrdaza dazanakoTizataharIn karIndrAnapyaSTau madamuditaguJjanmadhulihaH / / 482 / / jaise atyadhika prasanna bhojarAja ne isa niDara cora ke pairoM ke UparI bhAga ke lie suvarNoM kA dasa karor3a (mudrA), dA~ta vAle sau karor3a ghoDoM aura madamatta gujAra karate hue bhramaroM vAle ATha hAthiyoM ko diyaa||482|| yuddhavIre harSagarvamodAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / / 238 / / asAhAyye'pi yuddhecchA samarAdapalAyanam / bhItAbhayapradAnAdyA vikArAstatra kIrtitAH / / 239 / / 2. yuddhavIra- yuddhavIra meM harSa, garva, moda ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN| usameM asahAya (nirbala) ke prati bhI yuddha karane kI icchA, yuddha meM DaTe rahanA, bhayabhIta logoM ko abhayadAna denA ityAdi vikAra (anubhAva) kahe gaye haiN||238puu.-239|| yathA (raghuvaMze 7-56) rathI niSaGgI kavacI dhanuSmAn dRptaH sa rAjanyakamekavIraH / vilolayAmAsa mahAvarAhaH kalapakSayovRttamivArNavAmbhaH / / 483 / / jaise (raghuvaMza 7/56 meM) jisa prakAra pralaya ke samaya vArAha rUpadhArI bhagavAn viSNu samudra ke bar3he hue jala ko cIrate hue Age calate gaye usI prakAra ratha para baiThe hue kavaca tathA tarakasa ko dhAraNa kiye hue ve advitIya vIra aja akele hI zatruoM kI senA ko cIrate cale jA rahe the||483 / / dayAvIre dhRtimatipramukhA vyabhicAriNaH / svArthaprANavyayenApi vipannatrANazIlatA / / 240 / / AzvAsanoktayaH sthairyamityAdyAstatra vikriyAH / . 3. dayAvIradayAvIra meM dhRti, mati ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN| usameM apanA dhana aura prANa

Page #331
[ 280 rasArNavasudhAkaraH tyAga kara bhI duHkhI logoM kI rakSA karanA, AzvAsana bharI bAta kahanA, sthiratA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||240-241puu.|| yathA (nAgAnande 4.11) Arta kaNThagataprANaM parityaktaM svabAndhavaiH / trAye nainaM yadi tataH kaH zarIreNa me guNaH / / 484 / / jaise (nAgAnanda 4.1.1 meM) apane bandhuoM dvArA tyAga diye gaye tathA kaNThagata prANa vAle isako yadi maiMne nahIM bacAyA to mere zarIradhAraNa se kyA laabh||484|| athAdbhutam vibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / / 241 / / nItaH sadasyarasyatvaM vismayo'dbhutatAM vrajet / atra dhRtyAvegajADyaharSAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / / 242 / / ceSTAstu netravistArasvedAzrupulakAdayaH / 4. adbhuta rasa- apane anukUla vibhAvoM, anubhAva aura vyabhicArI bhAvoM dvArA sabhA ke logoM (darzakoM) meM rasatA ko prApta vismaya (nAmaka sthAyI bhAva) adbhuta rasa kahalAtA hai| isameM dhRti, Avega, jar3atA, harSa ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN| netroM kA phailanA, pasInA AnA, A~sU nikalanA, romAJca ityAdi ceSTAe~ hotI hai||241u.-243puu.|| yathA soDhAhe namateti dUtamukhataH kAryopadezAntaraM tattAdRk samarAGgaNeSu bhujayorvikrAntamavyAhatam / bhItAnAM parirakSaNaM punarapi sve sve pade sthApanaM smAraM smAramarAtayaH pulakitA recallaziGgaprabhoH / / 485 / / jaise are! (rAjA ziGgabhUpAla) hai, una 'kSamAzIla ke prati Apa loga jhuka jAie (tuma loga jhuka, jAo)' isa prakAra dUta ke mukha se (kriyamANa) kArya ke upadeza (ko sunane) ke bAda recallavaMzIya ( rAjA) ziGgabhUpAla ke zatru loga; usa prakAra ke bhISaNa yuddhasthaloM para (unakI) bhujAoM ke anatikramaNIya parAkrama ko, (usake dvArA kI gayI) bhayabhIta (zatruoM) kI rakSA ko, punaH (una zatruoM ko) unake unake padoM para niyukta karane ko bAra-bAra yAda karake romAJcita ho jAte the||485|| ___ atra nAyakaguNAtizayajanito virodhinAM vismayasmRtiharSAdibhirvyabhicAribhirupacitaH pulkaadibhirnubhaavairvyjymaano'dbhuttvmaapdyte|

Page #332
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 281] * yahA~ nAyaka ke guNa kI adhikatA se utpanna vismaya, smRti, harSa ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAvoM dvArA vRddhi ko prApta tathA romAJca ityAdi anubhAvoM dvArA vyaJjita adbhuta-rasatA ko prApta atha raudraHvibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / / 243 / / krodhaH sadasyarasyatvaM nIto raudra itIryate / AvegagavauMggrAmarSamohAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / / 244 / / prasvedazrukuTInetrarAgAdyAstatra vikriyAH / 5. raudrarasa- svocita vibhAva, anubhAva aura saJcArIbhAva dvArA sadasyoM (darzakoM) meM rasatA ko prApta krodha (nAmaka sthAyI bhAva) raudra (rasa) kahalAtA hai| isameM Avega, garva, ugratA, amarSa, moha ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN| pasInA nikalanA, bhauhoM ko Ter3hA karanA, A~khe lAla ho jAnA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI haiN||243u.-245puu.|| yathA karuNAkandale AtmAkSepakSobhitaiH pIDitoSThaH prAptodyogairyogapadyAdabhedyaiH / bhindhicchindhidhvanibhibhillavarga-- dondhairyairaniruddhirniruddhaH / / 486 / / atra vajraviSayo bhillavargakrodhaH svAtmAkSepAdibhiruddIpito dandhiparuSavAgAdya-. numitairgasyAdibhiH paritoSitaH svoSThapIDanazatrunirodhAdibhiranubhAvairabhivyakto raudratayA nisspdyte| jaise karuNAkandala meM apane para AkSepa se kSubdha, (krodha ke kAraNa dA~toM se) hoThoM ko dabAye hue, parizrama (athavA ceSTA) se sampanna, eka sAtha mile hone ke kAraNa abhedanIya, 'mAro kATo' isa prakAra zora karate hue tathA ghamaMDa se paripUrNa bhilloM (jaMgalI jAti vizeSa) ke dvArA aniruddha kA putra (vajra) roka diyA gyaa||486|| yahA~ bhilla samUhoM kA vajraviSayaka krodha apane AkSepa ityAdi ke dvArA uchipta aura dAndha kaThora vAkya kI utpatti ityAdi se anumita garva, asUyA ityAdi dvArA paripuSTa hotA huA apane oSThoM ke dabAne, zatru-nirodha ityAdi anubhAvoM se abhivyakta hokara raudratA ke rUpa se utpanna hotA hai| atha karuNa:vibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitavyabhicAribhiH / / 245 / / nItaH sadasyarasyatvaM zokaH karuNa ucyate /

Page #333
[ 282] rasArNavasudhAkaraH atrASTau sAtvikA jADyanirvedaglAnidInatA / / 246 / / AlasyApasmRtivyAdhimohAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / 6. karuNarasa- svocita vibhAva, anubhAva aura vyabhicArIbhAva ke dvArA darzakoM meM rasatA ko prApta zoka karuNa (rasa) kahalAtA hai| isa meM ATha sAtvikabhAva tathA jar3atA, nirveda, glAni, dainya, Alasya, apasmRti, vyAdhi, moha ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiN||245u.-247puu.|| yathA karuNAkandale kulasya vyApatyA sapadi zatadhoddIpitatanurmuhurbASpazvAsAnmalinamapi rAgaM prakaTayan / slathairaGgaiH zUnyairasakRduparuddhaizca karaNai yuto dhatte glAniM karuNa iva mUrto yadupatiH / / 487 / / atra bandhuvyApattijanito vAsudevasya zoko banyuguNasmaraNAdibhiruddIpito malinatvendriyazUnyatvAdisUcitairdainyamohaglAnyAdisaJcAribhiH prapaJcito muhurbASpazcAsamalinamukharAgAdibhiranubhAvairabhivyaktaH krunntvmaapdyte| jaise karuNAkandala meM kula (parivAra) kI barbAdI se turanta saikar3o prakAra se jalate hue zarIra vAle, bAra-bAra A~sU nikalane aura niHzvAsa ke kAraNa malina rAga ko prakaTa karate hue zithila aura zUnya aGgoM ke dvArA aneka bAra ruke hue indriyoM se yukta kRSNa sAkSAt karuNa ke samAna glAni (zoka) ko dhAraNa karate the||487 / / ___ yahA~ bandhuoM kI barbAdI se utpanna kRSNa kA zoka, bandhuoM ke guNoM ke smaraNa ityAdi dvArA uddIpta hokara malinatA, indriya-zUnyatA ityAdi ke dvArA sUcita tathA dainya, moha, glAni Adi saJcAribhAvoM se vistRta aura bAra-bAra A~sU girAne, zvAsa, malina-mukharAga ityAdi anubhAvoM se abhivyakta hokara karuNatA ko prApta hotA hai| atha bIbhatsa:vibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / / 246 / / jugupsA poSamApannA bIbhatsatvena rasyate / atra glAnizramonmAdamohApasmAradInatAH / / 248 / / viSAdacApalAvegajADyAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / svedaromAJcanAsApAcchAdanAdyAzca vikriyAH / / 249 / / 7. bIbhatsarasa- svocita vibhAvoM, anubhAvoM aura vyabhicArI bhAvoM dvArA puSTi ko prApta jugupsA (nAmaka sthAyI bhAva) bIbhatsatA ke rUpa meM rasita hotA hai, ata: bIbhatsa rasa

Page #334
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 283] kahalAtA hai| isameM glAni, zrama, unmAda, moha, apasmAra, dInatA, viSAda, caJcalatA, Avega, jar3atA, ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiM tathA pasInA nikalanA, romAJca honA, nAsAgra kA DhakanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ hotI hai||247u.-249|| yathA (camatkAracandrikAyAm) aMhazzeSariva parivRto makSikAmaNDalIbhiH pUyaklinnaM vraNamabhimRzan vAsasaH khaNDakena / rathyopAnte drutamupasRtaM savacanetrakoNaM channaghrANaM racayati janaM dadrurogI daridraH / / 488 / / atra dagurogiviSayA rathyAjanajugupsA makSikApUyAdibhiruddIpitA tvaropasaraNAnumitairviSAdAdibhiH poSitA netrasocanAdibhirabhivyaktA biibhtstaamaapnoti| jaise (camatkAracandrikA meM ) mAno pApa ke zeSa raha jAne ke kAraNa makkhiyoM ke samUhoM dvArA cAroM ora se ghirA huA tathA (ghAva se nikalane vAle) mavAda se gIle ghAva ko kapar3e se pochatA huA daridra kor3ha kA rogI galI ke kinAre se zIghratA se jAne vAle aura AkhoM kI koroM ko saGkucita kara lene vAle logoM kI nAsikA ko banda karA detA hai||488 / / yahA~ kor3ha rogI se sambandhita galI ke logoM kI jugupsA makSikA, mavAda ityAdi dvArA uddIpta hokara zIghratApUrvaka dUra jAne ke anumAna se viSAda ityAdi dvArA puSTa tathA A~khoM ke saGkocana ityAdi se abhivyakta hokara bIbhatsatA ko prApta hotI hai| atha bhayAnakaHvibhAvairanubhAvaizca svocitairvyabhicAribhiH / bhayaM sadasyarasyatvaM nIta prokto bhayAnakaH / / 250 / / santrAsamaraNacApalAvegadInatAH / viSAdamohApasmArazaGkAdyA vyabhicAriNaH / / 251 / / vikriyAstvAsyazoSAdyAH sAtvikAzcAzruvarjitAH / 8. bhayAnaka rasa- svocita vibhAvoM, anubhAvoM aura vyabhicArI bhAvoM ke dvArA darzakoM meM rasatva ko prApta bhaya (nAmaka sthAyI bhAva) bhayAnaka rasa kahalAtA hai| usameM santrAsa, maraNa, capalatA, vega, dInatA, viSAda, moha, apasmAra, zaGkA ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAva hote haiM tathA mukha-sUkhanA ityAdi vikriyAe~ aura A~sU bahane ko chor3akara anya sAttvika bhAva hote haiN||250-252puu.|| yathA (camatkAracandrikAyAm) zrIziGgakSitinAyakasya ripavo ghATIzruterAkulAH tatra

Page #335
| 284 // rasArNavasudhAkaraH zuSyattAlupuTaM skhalatpadatalaM vyAlokayanto dizaH / dhAvitvA kathamupetya tamasA gADhopagUDho guhA manviSyanti tadantare karatalasparzena gartAntaram / / 489 / / atra nAyakaM prati pratibhUpAnAM bhayaM tadghATIzravaNAdinoddIpitaM vyAkulatvatAluzoSapadaskhalanAdhanumitairAvegazAbAsAdibhivyAbhicAribhirupacitaM palAyanaguhApravezagartAntarAnveSAdibhiranubhUyamAnaM bhayAnakatvena nisspdyte| jaise (camatkAracandrikA meM) zrIziGgabhUpAla ke zatrugaNa AkramaNa ko sunakara vyAkula ho jAte haiN| unake tAlu sUkha jAte haiM aura dizAoM meM dekhate hue unake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM tathA daur3akara kisI prakAra andhakAra se yukta guphAoM ke bhItara praveza karake hAthoM se sparza karake usameM gaDDhe ko (chipane ke lie) khojate haiN||489|| ___ yahA~ zatru rAjAoM kA bhaya, usa AkramaNa ko sunane ityAdi se uddIpita vyAkulatA, tAlu ke sUkhane, pairoM ke lar3akhar3Ane Adi ke dvArA anumAna se Avega, zaGkA, bhaya ityAdi vyabhicArI bhAvoM dvArA vRddhi ko prApta, palAyana, guphA meM praveza, usameM bhI gaDDhe ityAdi ke khojane se anubhUta hotA huA bhayAnakatA ko prApta karatA hai| kecitsamAnabalayoranayo saGkaraM viduH / / 252 / / na parIkSAkSamamidaM mataM prekSAvatAM bhavet / tulyatve pUrvamAsvAdaH katarasyetyanizcayAt / / 253 / / spardhAparatvAdubhayoranAsvAdaprasaGgataH / tayoranyatarasyaiva prAyeNAsvAdanAdapi / / 254 / / yugapadrasanIyatvaM nobhayorupapadyate / eSAmaGgAGgibhAvena saGkaro mama sammataH / / 255 / / granthakAra kA tulya bala vAle do rasoM ke sArya-viSayaka vicAra- kucha AcArya samAnabala vAle ina do rasoM kA mizraNa mAnate haiM kintu yaha mata darzakoM ko parIkSA ke lie samartha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki samAna hone para pahale kisakA AsvAdana hotA hai- yaha nizcaya na hone aura spardhAbhAva hone se donoM kI prasaGgavazAt eka sAtha rasanIyatA nahIM prApta hotii| inakA aGgAGgibhAva hone se (mukhya aura gauNa rUpa se) ina donoM kA mizraNa hotA hai,aisA merA mata hai||252u.-255|| tathA ca bhAratIye (nATyazAstre 7/119) bhAvo vApi raso vApi pravRttivRttireva vA / sarveSAM samavetAnAM yasya rUpaM bhaved bahu / /

Page #336
dvitIyo vilAsaH |285] sa mantavyo rasaH sthAyI zeSAH saJcAriNo matAH ||iti|| jaisA ki bharata ke nATyazAstra (7/119) meM kahA gayA hai "bhAva aura rasa athavA pravRtti aura vRtti-ina samaveta (ikaTThA hue) sabhI meM jisakA aneka rUpa hotA hai vaha sthAyI bhAva rasa mAnA jAtA hai, zeSa saJcArI bhAva hote haiN| tulAdhRtatvamubhayorna syAt prakaraNAdinA / kavitAtparyavizrAnterekatraivAvalokanAt / / 256 / / kavi ke tAtparya (bhAva) kI samApti kA ekatra darzana hone ke kAraNa prakaraNa ityAdi se (samAna bala vAle) donoM (rasoM) kI samAnatA tulAdhRtatA (tarAjU para ThIka-ThIka taulane) kI bhA~ti nahIM hotI hai||256|| atha parasparaviruddharasapratipAdanam ubhau zRGgArabIbhatsAvubhau vIrabhayAnako / raudrAddhRtAvubhau hAsyakaruNau prakRtidviSau / / 257 / / svabhAvavairiNoraGgAGgibhAvenApi mizraNam / vivekibhyo na svadate gandhagandhakayoriva / / 258 / / paraspara viruddha rasa kA pratipAdana zRGgAra aura bIbhatsa, vIra aura bhayAnaka, raudra aura adbhuta tathA hAsya aura karuNa, ye do-do paraspara svabhAva se virodhI rasa hote hai| svabhAva se virodhI inakA aGgaGgibhAva se mizraNa rasikoM ke lie usI prakAra AsvAda kA viSaya nahIM hotA jisa prakAra sugandha aura gandhaka ke mizraNa kI gndh||257-258|| virodhino'pi sAnnidhyAdatitiraskAralakSaNam / poSaNaM prakRtasya cedaGgatvaM na tAvatA / / 259 / / virodhI (aGga rasa) ke sAnidhya ke kAraNa yadi prakRti (aGgI rasa) kA atyadhika tiraskArapUrNa poSaNa hotA hai to bhI usakA utanA (yathocita) aGgatva nahIM hotaa||259|| yatkiJcidapakAritvAdaGgasyAGgatvamaGgini / na sanidhimAtreNa carvaNAmupakArataH / / 260 / / yadi alpamAtra upakAritA ke kAraNa aGga (rasa) kA aGgI (rasa) meM aGgatva hotA hai to sannidhimAtra se anupakAra ke kAraNa (rasa) carvaNA ko nahIM prApta hotaa||260|| anyathA pAnakAyeSu zarkarAderivApatet / antarA patitasyApi tRNAderupakAritA / / 261 / / taccarvaNAbhimAne syAt saMtRNAbhyavahAritA /

Page #337
rasArNavasudhAkaraH anyathA ( do virodhI rasoM ke sAnnidhya ke kAraNa) pAnaka (eka peya vizeSa) ityAdi meM zarkarA ke samAna gire hue tRNa (tinake) ityAdi kI bhI upakAritA ho jAegI tathA (virodhI rasoM kA sAnnidhya ke kAraNa rasa kI ) carvaNA ( rasAsvAdana karane ) kI kAmanA meM tRNa ke samAna grahaNIya hogA / [ 286 ] nisargavairiNoraGgAGgibhAvAt svAdAbhAvo yathAlAlAjalaM sravatu vA dazanAsthipUrNa - mapyastu vA rudhirabandhuritAdharaM vA / susnigdhamAMsakalitojjvalalocanaM vA saMsArasAramidameva mukhaM bhavatyAH / 1490 / / atra zRGgArarasAGgatAmaGgIkRtavatA bIbhatsenAGgino'pi vicchedAya mUle kuThAro vyApAritaH / evamanyeSAmapi virodhinAmaGgAGgibhAvenAsvAdAbhAvastatra tatrodAharaNe draSTavyaH / svabhAva se virodhI rasoM ke aGgAGgIbhAva se rasAsvAda kA abhAva jaisemukha se lAra kA pAnI gire athavA dA~ta haDDiyoM se pUrNa hove athavA hoTha rakta se sampanna ho athavA cikane mAMsa ye yukta camakIlI A~kheM ho phira bhI ApakA ( ramaNI kA) yaha mukha saMsAra meM sarvottama hai / 14901 yahA~ zRGgAra rasa kI aGgatA ko svIkAra karane vAle ne tadvirodhI bIbhatsa rasa ke dvArA aGgAgI (zRGgAra rasa) ke apakarSa ke lie jar3a meM hI kuThArAghAta kara diyA hai| isI prakAra anya virodhI rasoM ke aGgAGgibhAva se (rasoM ke) AsvAda ke abhAva ko jagaha-jagaha udAharaNa meM dekha lenA caahie| bhRtyornAyakasyeva nisargadveSiNorapi / / 262 / / aGgayoraGgino vRddhau bhavedekatrasaGgatiH / (aGgabhUta) paraspara jisa prakAra svabhAva se zatrutA rakhane vAle do sevakoM kI (aGgI) nAyaka (rAjA) kI vRddhi ( utkarSa ) meM ekatra saGgati (sAnidhya) ho jAtA hai usI prakAra do virodhI (aGga) rasoM ko aGgI (rasa) ke utkarSa meM saGgati ho jAtI hai / / 262puu.-262u.|| yathA (camatkAracandrikAyAm) - kastUryA tatkapoladvayabhuvi makarInirmitau prastutAyAM nirmitsUnAM svavakSasyatiparicayanAt tvatprazastIrupAMzu / vIra zrIziGgabhUpa! tvadarimahibhujAM rAjyalakSmIsapatnImAnavyAjena lajjAM sapadi vidadhate svAvarodhAH pragalbhAH / / 490 / / atra pratinAyakagatayoH zRGgArabIbhatsayornAyakagatavIrarasAGgatvAdekatra samAvezo na doSAya /

Page #338
dvitIyo vilAsaH | 287] jaise (camatkAra candrikA meM) he vIra zrIziGgabhUpAla! usa (nAyikA) ke donoM kapolasthaloM para makarI (mAdA ghar3iyAla) ke cihna ko citrita karane meM prastuta hue aura citrita karane ke icchuka, Apa ke una zatru rAjAoM kI jo apane vakSasthala para Apa kI prazasti likhane ke abhyAsa ke kAraNa (unake kapoloM para use likha dete the) antaHpura meM rahane vAlI pragalbhA ramaNiyA~ rAjya-lakSmI rUpI sapatnI ke mAna ke bahAne se lajjA ko dhAraNa karatI thii||491|| yahA~ pratinAyaka gata (paraspara virodhI) zRGgAra aura bIbhatsa kA nAyakagata vIrarasa kI aGgatA hone ke kAraNa eka sthAna para samAveza doSakAraka nahIM hai| nanvatra zatraNAM svavakSasi nAyakavirudavilekhanena jIvitAntanirmitsayA janitA nijajIvitajugupsA svAvarodhasAnnidhyAdibhiruddIpitA lajjAnumitairniveMdadainyaviSAdAdibhirupacitA tadanumitaireva mAnasikakutsAdibhirabhivyaktA satI nAyakagataM zaraNAgatarakSAlakSaNaM vIraM puSNAtIti pratIyate na punaH pratinAyakagatasya shRnggaarsynaaykviiropkrnntvm| zaMkA: - ___ yahA~ pratinAyakoM (zatruoM) kI apane vakSasthala para nAyaka kI viruda (ghoSaNA) likhane se jIvana ke anta hone se utpanna apane jIvita rahane ke prati jugupsA anta:pura ke sAnidhya ityAdi ke dvArA uddIpta hokara lajjA se anumAnita nirveda, dainya, viSAda ityAdi dvArA vardhita hokara usake anumAna ke dvArA hI mAnasika kutsA ityAdi ke dvArA abhivyakta hokara (vIbhatsa rasa) nAyakagata rakSAlakSaNa vAle vIra (rasa) ko puSTa karatA hai- aisA pratIta hotA hai pratinAyaka zRGgAra kA nAyakagata vIrarasa kI upakAritA nahIM ho sktii| ucyate-nAyakakRpAkaTAkSaprasAdasthirIkRtarAjyAnAM pratinAyakAnAM tAdazA vinodAH smbhveyuH| nAnyatreti tasya zRGgArasya nAyakavIropakaraNatvaM virudadhAraNAdiparicayena raajylkssmiisptniipdpryogennaabhivyjyte| samAdhAna- nAyaka kI kRpAkaTAkSa ko prApta usake adhInastha rAjya ke hI pAtrabhUta pratinAyakoM meM isa prakAra ke (zRGgAraparaka) vinoda ho sakate haiM, anyatra (zatruoM meM) nahIM, ata eva usa zRGgAra kA nAyaka kI vIratA meM upakaraNatA (sahayogitA) virudadhAraNa ityAdi paricaya ke kAraNa rAjyalakSmI kA sapatnI pada (zabda) ke prayoga se vyaJjita hotI hai| atha rasAbhAsaH aGgenAGgI rasaH svecchAvRttivardhitasampadA / amAtyenAvinItena svAmIvAbhAsatAM vrajet / / 263 / / rasAbhAsa- svecchA vRtti ke kAraNa adhika bar3hI huI pratiSThA vAle aGga (amukhya) rasa ke sAtha aGgI (mukhya) rasa usI prakAra AbhAsatAM ko prApta hotA hai jaise avinIta

Page #339
[ 288] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (aziSTa) maMtrI dvArA rAjA AbhAsita hotA hai| vimarza:- aGga rasa ko svecchApUrvaka aGgIrasa se adhika pratiSThA denA hI AbhAsa kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra amAtya kA rAjA ke samAna AcaraNa karanA anucita hai usI prakAra aGga rasa ko aGgI rasa kI apekSA vizeSa mahatva denA anucita hai| isa anucitatA ke kAraNa rasa kA pUrNarUpeNa paripAka nahIM hotaa| ata: vahA~ rasa kA AbhAsa mAtra hotA hai| isI ko rasAbhAsa kahA jAtA hai| tathA ca bhAvaprakAzikAyAm (6/16-20) zRGgAro hAsyabhUyiSTha zRGgArAbhAsa IritaH / hAsyo bIbhatsabhUyiSTho hAsyAbhAsa itIrita: / / vIro bhayAnakaprAyo vIrAbhAsa itIritaH / adbhutaH karuNazleSAdadbhutAbhAsa ucyate / / raudraH zokabhayAzleSAd raudrAbhAsa itIritaH / karuNe hAsyabhUyiSThaH karuNAbhAsa ucyate / / bIbhatso'dbhutazRGgArI vIbhatsAbhAsa ucyate / sa syAd bhayAnakAbhAso raudravIroMpasaGgamAt ||iti|| jaisA ki bhAvaprakAzikA (6/16-20) meM (zAradAtanaya) ne kahA hai zRGgArAbhAsa- hAsya se abhibhUta (hAsya rasa kI adhikatA vAlA) zRGgArAbhAsa kahA gayA hai| hAsyAbhAsa usI prakAra bIbhatsa rasa se abhibhUta hAsyarasa hAsyAbhAsa kahalAtA hai| vIrAbhAsa- bhayAnaka rasa se abhibhUta vIrarasa vIrAbhAsa kahalAtA hai| adbhutAbhAsa- karuNa rasa (kI adhikatA se) zliSTa adbhuta rasa adbhutAbhAsa kahA jAtA hai| karuNAbhAsa- hAsya rasa se abhibhUta karuNa rasa karuNAbhAsa kahalAtA hai| bIbhatsAbhAsa- adbhuta aura zRGgAra rasa ke mizraNa se abhibhUta bIbhatsa rasa bIbhatsAbhAsa kahA jAtA hai| bhayAnakAbhAsa- raudra aura vIra rasa se abhibhUta bhayAnaka rasa bhayAnakAbhAsa kahalAtA hai| atra zRGgArarasasyArAgAdanekarAgAt tiryagrAgAmlecchArAgAcceti caturvidhamAbhAsabhUyastvam / zRGgArarasAbhAsa ke bhedaH- yahA~ arAga, aneka rAga, tiryagrAga tathA mleccha rAga se zRGgAra rasa kA AbhAsatva cAra prakAra hotA hai| tatrArAgasvekatra raagaabhaavH| (1) arAga- arAga kA artha hai- ekatra rAgAbhAva (arthAt nAyaka tathA nAyikA meM se eka kA rAga na hone para) arAga zRGgArAbhAsa hotA hai|

Page #340
dvitIyo vilAsaH tena rasasyAbhAsatvaM yathA (hanumannATake 10 -12)sa rAmo naH sthAtA na yudhi purato lakSmaNasakho rambhoru ! tridazavadanaglAniradhunA / bhavitrI prathyAsyatyevoccairvipadamacirAt vAnaracamU SaSThAkSaraparavilopAt paTha punaH / / 492 / / rlaghiSThedaM atra sItAyAM rAvaNaviSayarAgAtyantAbhAvAdAbhAsatvam / [ 289 ] usa rAgAbhAva se rasAbhAsa jaise (hanumannATaka 10-12 meM) - (rAvaNa sItA se kaha rahA hai) he rambhoru sIte! abhI-abhI devatAoM kA mu~ha murajhAne vAlA hai, kyoMki lakSmaNa sahita rAma mere sammukha yuddha meM Thahara nahIM sakeMge aura yaha vAnarI senA bar3I vipatti meM pha~sa jaayegii| - ( yaha suna kara sItA ne kahA )- are nIca ! isa zloka ke prathama, dvitIya tathA tRtIya caraNoM ke kramazaH sAtaveM 'tri' 'na' aura 'vi' akSaroM ko haTA kara phira pddh'o| ina tInoM akSaroM ko haTAne se artha hotA hai-- rAvaNa kA mu~ha murajhA jAyegA kyoMki lakSmaNa sahita rAma yuddha meM DaTe raheMge aura vAnara senA bar3A mahatvapUrNa pada prApta kregii| 149211 yahA~ sItA meM rAvaNa viSayaka rAga kA atyanta abhAva hone se abhAsatA hai| nanvekatra rAgAbhAvAd rasasyAbhAsatvaM na yujyate / prathamamajAtAnurAge vatsarAje jAtAnurAgAyA ratnAvalyA: zaMkA- eka meM rAgAbhAva hone se rasa kI AbhAsatA ucita nahIM hai kyoMki pahale se anutpanna anurAga vAle vatsarAja (udayana) meM utpanna rAga vAlI ratnAvalI kA - dullahajaNANurAo lajjA guruI paravvaso appA / piasahi! visamaM pemmaM maraNaM saraNaM Nu varamekvam / / 493 / / (durlabhajanAnurAgo lajjA gurvI paravaza AtmA / priyasakhi viSamaM prema maraNaM zaraNaM nu varamekam / / ) durlabha vyakti ke prati anurAga (hai), bhArI lajjA (hai) AtmA parAdhIna hai| he priya sakhI, isa prakAra prema-viSaya (zaMkApatra) hai| aba mere lie mRtyu hI kevala sarvottama sahArA hai / / 493 / / ityatra pUrvAnurAgasyAbhAsaprasaGga iti ced, ucyate- abhAvo hi trividhaH prAgabhAvo'tyantAbhAvaH pradhvaMsAbhAvazceti / tatra prAgabhAve darzanAdikAraNeSu rAgotpattisambhAvanayA nAbhAsatvam / itarayo tu kAraNasadbhAve'pi rAgAnutpatterAbhAsatvameva / anye tu striyA eva rAgAbhAve rasAsyAbhAsatvaM prtijaante| na tadupapadyate / puruSe'pi rAgAbhAve rasAsyAnAsvAdanIyatvAt / yahA~ pUrvAnurAga ke AbhAsa kA prasaGga hone ke kAraNa / samAdhAna- abhAva tIna prakAra

Page #341
| 290] rasArNavasudhAkaraH - kA hotA hai- prAgabhAva, atyantAbhAva aura prdhvNsaabhaav| isameM prAgabhAva meM darzana ityAdi kAraNoM ke hone para rAgotpatti hone kI sambhAvanA se AbhAsatA nahIM hotii| anya donoM (atyantAbhAva aura prAdhvaMsAbhAva) meM kAraNa hone para bhI rAga kI utpatti na hone se AbhAsatA hI hotI hai| puruSa meM bhI rAgAbhAva hone para rasa kI AsvAdanIyatA nahIM hotI rasAbhAsa hI hotA hai| yathA (amaruzatake 43)- .. gate premAveze praNayabahumAne'pi galite nivRtte sadbhAve praNayini jane gacchati puraH / tadutprakSyotprekSya priyasakhi! gatAMstAMzca divasAn na jAne ko heturdalati zatadhA yantra hRdayam / / 494 / / atra hRdayadalanAbhAvapUrvagatadivasotprekSAdyanumitairnivedasmRtyAdibhirabhivyakto'pi striyA anurAgaH premAvezazlathanAdikathitena puruSagatarAgadhvaMsena cArutAM naapnoti|| jaise (amaruzataka 43 meM)__ (kalahAntaritA nAyikA sakhI se kaha rahI hai-) jaba prema ke sabhI bandhana zithila ho gae, prema se utpanna gaurava gala gayA aura sadbhAva se rahita hokara jaba priya, aparicita ke samAna sAmane Akara calA gayA taba phira una bIte dinoM ko soca kara na jAne kyoM hRdaya Tukar3e-Tukar3e nahIM ho jA rahA hai?||494|| yahA~ hRdaya ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e hone ke abhAva se bIte hue dinoM kI upekSA Adi anumAnoM ke dvArA nirveda, smRti ityAdi se abhivyakta bhI strI kA anurAga, premabandhana kI zithilatA ityAdi kathana se puruSa- viSayaka rAga ke vinaSTa ho jAne se rucikara nahIM hotaa| puruSarAgAtyantAbhAvena rasAbhAsatvaM yathA (nAgAnande 1/1) dhyAnavyAjamupetya cintayasi kAmunmIlya cakSuH kSaNaM pazyAnaGgazarAturaM janamimaM trAtApi no rakSasi / mithyAkAruNiko'si nighRNatarastvattaH kutonyaHpumAn seyaM mAravadhUbhirityabhihito bodhau jinaH pAtu vaH / / 495 / / puruSa rAga ke atyantAbhAva se rasabhAsatA jaise (nAgAnanda 1.1meM) dhyAna kA bahAnA banA kara kisa strI ko mana meM soca rahe ho? kSaNa bhara ke lie A~kha khola kara kAmadeva ke bANoM se pIr3ita huI hameM to dekho! rakSaka hote hue bhI hamArI rakSA nahIM karate? jhUThe hI dayAlu banate ho! tumase adhika nirdayI aura kauna puruSa hogA? yoM kAma- deva kI sAtha vAlI yuvatiyoM (apsarAoM) dvArA IrSyA tAne ke sAtha kahe jAte hue, tattvajJAna ke nimitta samAdhi- sthita bhagavAn buddha tumhArI rakSA kreN||495 / /

Page #342
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 291] atra jinasya rAgAtyantAbhAvena rasAbhAsatvam / yahA~ jina ke rAga kA atyantAbhAva hone ke kAraNa rasAbhAsatA hai| anekatra yoSito rAgAbhAsatvaM yathA (raghuvaMze 7.53) paraspareNa kSatayoH prahorakhakAntavAyvoH samakAlameva / amartyabhAve'pi kayozcidAsIdekApsaraH prArthanayorvivAdaH / / 496 / / atra kasyAcid divyavanitAyAH vIradvaye raNAnivRttimaraNaprAptadevatAbhAve'nurAgasya nirupamAnazUraguNopAdeyatAderavaiSamyeNa pratibhAsanAdAbhAsatvam / .. aneka puruSoM meM strI kI rAgAbhAsatA jaise (raghuvaMza 6/53meM) eka dUsare ke prahAra se eka samaya meM hI mare hue do yoddhA devatA hokara jaba svarga meM gaye, taba vahA~ eka hI apsarA para donoM rIjha gaye aura vahA~ bhI phira Apasa meM jhagar3ane lge||496|| yahA~ kisI divyastrI kA do vIroM ke prati raNa meM prApta mRtyu ke kAraNa prApta devatva ke abhAva meM anurAga kA nirupamAna vIratA ke guNoM kI upAdeyatA ityAdi kI viSamatA se pratibhAsita hone ke kAraNa yahA~ AbhAsatva hai| anekatra puMso rAgAd yathA ramyaM gAyati menakA kRtarucirvINAsvanairuvaMzI citraM vakti tilottamA paricayaM nAnAGgahArakrame / AsAM rUpamidaM taduttamamiti premAnavasthA dviSA bheje zrIyanapotaziGganRpate! tvatkhaDgabhitrAtmanA / / 497 / / atra nAyakakhaDgapArAgalitAtmanaH kasyacit svargatanAyakaprativIrasya menakAdisvalokagaNikAsvaravaiSamyeNa rAgAdAbhAsatvam / anekatra (aneka strI meM) puruSa ke rAga se rasAbhAsa jaise menakA manohara gA rahI hai, uvarzI vINA kI dhvani ke sAtha dattaruci vAlI ho gayI hai tathA aneka hAva-bhAva ke krama meM tilottamA (apane) vicitra paricaya ko batA rahI hai, ina sabhI kA yaha lAvaNya anupama hai| he zrIyanapota ziGgabhUpAla! Apa ke talavAra se alaga huI AtmA vAle (arthAt mRtyu ko prApta) zatruoM ne prema kI avasthA ko prApta kiyaa|| 497 / / ___ yahA~ nAyaka ke khaDga kI dhArA se vaJcita AtmA vAle kisI svarga ko prApta pratinAyaka kA menakA ityAdi svargaloka kI gaNikAoM ke svara-vaiSamya ke kAraNa rAga kA AbhAsatva hai| nanvevaM dakSiNAdInAmapi rAgasyAbhAsatvamiti ced n| dakSiNasya nAyakasya nAyikAsvanekAsu vRttimAtreNaiva sAdhAraNyaM, na raagennH| tadekasyAmeva rAgasya prauDhatvamitarAsu rasA.22

Page #343
[292] rasArNavasudhAkaraH tu madhyamatvaM mandatvaM ceti tadanurAgasya naabhaastaa| atra tu vaiSamyeNAnekatra prvRtteraabhaastvmuppdyte| zaMkA- isa prakAra dakSiNa nAyakoM kA (aneka nAyikAoM ke sAtha sambandha rahane se) rAga kI AbhAsatA honI caahie| samAdhAna- aisI bAta nahIM hai kyoMki dakSiNa nAyaka kA aneka nAyikAoM ke prati vRttimAtra se hI sAdhAraNa bhAva rahatA hai, rAga se nhiiN| to (sAdhAraNa vRtti vAle nAyaka kA) kisI (nAyikA) ke prati praur3ha, kisI ke prati madhyama tathA kisI ke prati manda- isa prakAra ke (bheda ke kAraNa) AbhAsatA prakaTa nahIM hotii| kintu yahA~ vaiSamyatA ke kAraNa aneka vRtti kI AbhAsatA utpanna ho sakatI hai| tiryagrAgAd yathA (kumArasambhave 3.36) madhu dvirephaH kusumaikapAtre papau priyAM svAmanuvartamAnaH / zRGgeNa saMsparzanimIlitAkSI mRgImakaNDUyata kRSNasAraH / / 497 / / tiryagrAga se rasAbhAsatA jaise (kumArasambhava meM) apanI priyAoM kA anusaraNa karate hue bhramara ne eka hI puSpa rUpI pAtra meM madhu kA pAna kiyA aura kAle hariNa ne (apanI) siMga (zRGga) se banda kiye huyI AkhoM vAlI hariNI ko khujalAte hue saMsparza kiyaa||497 / / . mleccharAgAd yathA( gAthAsaptasatyAm 4/60)ajjaM mohaNasuttaM miatti mottUNa palAie halie / daraphuDiaveNTabhAro arAhi hasiaM ca phalahIhiM / / 498 / / (AryAM mohanasuptAM mRteti matvA palAyite halike / darasphuTitavRntabhArAvanatayAsitamiva kaaryaasltaabhiH||) atra surata mohanasupti maraNadazayorvivekAbhAvena hAlikasya mlecchatvaM gmyte| mleccharAga se rasAbhAsatA jaise (gAthAsaptazatI 4/60) surata ke sukha meM par3I AryA ko 'mara gayI' samajha kara halavAhA bhAga par3A, ( isa dRzya ko dekhakara) thor3e vikasita vRntabhAra se jhukI huI kapAsI haMsa pdd'ii||498|| ___yahA~ surata kI mUrchA meM supti aura maraNa ke viveka kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa halavAhe kA mlecchatva jJAta hotA hai| nanu tiryamlecchagatayorAbhAsatvaM na yujyte| tayorvibhAvAdisambhavAt / asambhave nAsvAdayogyatA iti cedn| bho! mleccharasavAdin utkalAdhipateH zRGgArarasAbhimAnino narasiMhadevasya cittamanuvartamAnena vidyAdhareNa kavinA baaddhmbhyntrii-kRto'si| evaM khala samarthitamekAvalyAmanena apare tu rasAbhAsaM tiryakSa prcksste| tattu priikssaakssmm| teSvapi vibhAvA

Page #344
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 293] disambhavAt / vibhAvAdijJAnazUnyAstiryaJco na bhAjanaM bhavitumarhanti rasasyeti ceda, n| manuSyeSvapi keSucit tathAnubhUteSu rsvissybhaavaabhaavprsnggaat| atra vibhAvAdisambhavo'pi rasaM prati pryojkH| na vibhaavaadijnyaanm| tatazca tirachAmapyastyeva rasaH iti| (zaMkA)- vibhAva ityAdi ke sambhava hone ke kAraNa pakSiyoM tathA mlecchoM se sambandhita AbhAsatA mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki vibhAvAdi ke na hone para rasa ke AsvAdana kI yogyatA nahIM hotii| samAdhAna- he mleccharasavAdI! zRGgArarasa ke abhimAnI (ur3IsA ke) rAjA narasiMha deva ke citta kA anuvartana karane vAle vidyAdhara kavi se pUrI taraha prabhAvita ho gaye ho| isI prakAra kA samarthana karane vAle usa (vidyAdhara) dvArA bhI ekAvalI nAmaka grantha meM kiyA(kahA gayA hai tiryagrAma se rasAbhAsa-viSayaka vidyAdhara para mata- pakSiyoM meM bhI vibhAva ityAdi ke hone se anya (AcArya) to pakSiyoM meM rasAbhAsa kA samarthana karate haiN| kintu vaha (pakSiyoM meM vibhAvAdi hone se parIkSA ke lie (parIkSA kI kasauTI para kasane ke lie) tarkasaGgata nahIM hai kyoMki unameM bhI vibhAvAdi hotA hai| (yadi yaha kahA jAya ki) vibhAvAdi ke jJAna se zUnya hone ke kAraNa pakSI (rasa ke) pAtra nahIM hote to aisI bAta nahIM hai| kucha aise usa prakAra kA anubhava na karane vAle manuSyoM meM bhI rasa-viSayaka bhAvoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa (unameM bhI rasa kI sattA utpanna nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki) vibhAva ityAdi kI utpatti hI rasa ke prati prayojaka hotI hai, na ke vibhAva ityAdi kA jnyaan| ata: pakSiyoM meM bhI rasa hotA hI hai| na tAvat tirazcAM vibhaavtvmutpdyte| zRGgAre hi samujjvalasya zucino darzanIyasyaiva vastuno muninA vibhaavtvenaamnaanaat| tirazcAmudvartanamajjanAkalparacanAdhabhAvAd ujjvalazucidarzanIyatvAnAmasambhAvanA prsiddhaiv|| ziGgabhUpAla kA mata- pakSiyoM meM vibhAvatA (vibhAva kA honA) nahIM prApta hotaa| zyoMki muni bharata ne zRGgAra (rasa) meM samujjvala, zucitAyukta (pAvana) aura darzanIya vastu kI hI vibhAvatA ko kahA hai aura pakSiyoM meM ubaTana ityAdi kA lepa lagAne, snAna karane, kalpanAzakti Adi ke abhAva ke kAraNa, samujjvalatA, zucitA aura darzanIyatA kI asambhAvanA prasiddha hI hai| atha svajAtiyogyadharma: kariNAM kariNIM prati vibhAvatvamiti cet n| tasyAM kakSyAyAM kariNAM kariNIrAgaM prati kAraNatvaM na punarvibhAvatvam / kiJca jAtiyogyadharmarvastuno na vibhAvatvam / api tu bhAvakacittollAsahetubhiH rtivishissttairev| kiza, vibhAvAdijJAnaM nAmaucityavivekaH, tena zunyAstiryaJco na vibhAvatAM yaanti| zaMkA- apanI jAti ke yogya dharma ke anusAra hAthI kA hathinI ke prati vibhAvatA to hotI hI hai| samAdhAna- aisI bAta nahIM hai usa zreNI meM hAthiyoM kA hathinI ke rAga ke prati kAraNatA hI mAnI jAegI, na ki vibhAvatva, kyoMki jAti ke yogya dharma dvArA vastu kA

Page #345
[294] rasArNavasudhAkaraH vibhAvatva nahIM hotaa| pratyuta (vibhAvatva) bhAvaka ke citta ko ullAsa se rati vizeSa se yukta karatA hai| vibhAvAdi jJAna aucitya viveka hai ( aura vaha pakSiyoM meM upalabdha nahIM hotA) ata: vibhAvAdi jJAna kA artha hai- aucitya vivek| usase zUnya pakSI vibhAvatva ko prApta nahIM krte| tarhi vibhAvAdijJAnarahiteSu manuSyeSu rasAbhAsaprasaGga iti ceda, naiSa dossH| vivekarahitajanopalakSaNamlecchagatasya rasasyAbhAsatve svessttaavaapteH| zaMkA- to phira vibhAvAdi-jJAna se rahita manuSyoM meM bhI rasAbhAsa kA prasaGga ho jaayegaa| samAdhAna- isameM doSa nahIM hai| viveka-zUnya lakSaNa vAle mlekSagata rasa kA AbhAsatva hI prApta hotA hai| kiJca vibhAvAdisambhavo'pi rasaM prati prayojako na vibhAvAdijJAnametad na yujyte| tathAhi vibhAvAdeviziSTasya vastumAtrasya vA sambhavo rasaM prati pryojkH| viziSTaprayojakatvAGgIkAre vivekAdipravezoGgIkRta ityasmadanusaraNameva zaraNaM gto'si| atha vivekaM vinA taditaravizeSatvaM vaiziSTayamiti ceda, nA vizeSANAM dharmiNi paramotkarSAnusandhAnatatparANAmanyo'nyasahiSNUnAmiyattayA niymaasmbhvaat| atha yadi vastumAtrasya, tarhi aura kyA? vibhAvAdi hI rasa kA prayojaka hai, vibhAvAdi kA jJAna nahIM- yaha kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki vibhAva ityAdi yA viziSTa vastu mAtra kI utpatti hI rasa ke prati prayojaka hotI hai| (aisI sthiti meM) viziSTa prayojakatva ke svIkAra karane para (vibhAva ityAdi ke) jJAna ityAdi ko zreya dene vAle (hamAre mata ko) svIkAra karane vAle hamAre hI anusaraNa kI Azraya meM gaye haiM (arthAt hamAre mata kA hI samarthana kiye haiN|) yadi viveka ke binA usase anya vizeSatA ho to bhI vizeSaNokA dharma meM paramotkarSa khojane meM lage hue anyonya sahiSNuoM kI iyattA se niyama ke sambhava na hone ke kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| yadi vastu mAtra kI to 'anvAsitamarunyatyA svAhayeva havirbhujam' (raghu 1.56) ityAdAvapi khIpuMsavyaktimAtravibhAvasaddhAvAdavAsanAlakSaNAnubhAvasambhavAcca zRGgAraH svadanIyaH prsjyte| kiJca (gAthAsaptazatyAm 4.60) ajjaM mohaNa suttaM muatti mottUNapalAie halie / daraphuDiaveNTabhAroNaAi hasi.va phalahIe / / 500 / / (AyA~ mohanasuptAM mRteti matvA palAyite halike darasphuTitavRntabhArAvanatayA hasitamiva kaarpaasltaabhiH||)

Page #346
dvitIyo vilAsaH [ 295] ityAdiSu strIpuMsavyaktimAtravibhAvasadbhAvaH tadavivekajanitahArasyapakanirmagnaM zRGgAra-gandhagajamukhatuM tvaritamityalaM rsaabhaasaaplaapsNrmbhenn| (dilIpa ne) arundhatI se upasevita tapasvI vasiSTha ko svAhA devI se upasevita agni ke samAna dekhA ||rghu 1.56 // ityAdi meM strI-puMsa vyakti mAtra ke vibhAva ityAdi ke utpanna aura vAsanA lakSaNa vAle anubhAva se utpanna hone ke kAraNa zRGgAra (kA AbhAsa) AsvAdya honA caahie| __ aura kyA surata ke sukha meM par3I AryA ko 'mara gayI,' samajha kara halavAhA bhAga pdd'aa| (isa dRzya ko dekhakara) thor3e vikasita vRntabhAra se jhukI huI kapAsI ha~sa pdd'ii||500|| ityAdi meM strI puMsa vyaktimAtra vibhAva se utpanna aura usa (halavAhe) ke aviveka se utpanna hAsya-rupI kIcar3a meM phaMse hue zRGgAra rupI matavAle hAthI ko nikAlane ke lie zIghratA honA hI paryApta hai| isase adhika rasAbhAsa ke viSaya meM kathana apalApa hai| nanu sItAdivibhAvairvastumAtraireva yoSinmAtrapratIto sAmAjikAnAM rasodayaH, na punarviziSTaH, tatkathamiti ceda, ucyte| zaGkA-sItA ityAdi vibhAvoM se vastumAtra ke kAraNa hI strImAtra meM pratIti hone para sAmAjikoM meM rasa kA udaya ho jAtA hai, viziSToM dvArA nhiiN| vaha kaise hotA hai? atra janakatanayAtvarAmaparigrahatvAdiviruddhadharmaparihAreNa lalitojjvala. zucidarzanIyatvAdiviziSTa zabdataH sItAdivibhAvo yoSitsAmAnyaM tAdRzameva jnyaapyti| na punaH khIjAtimAtramitisakalamapi kalyANam / samAdhAna- yaha janaka kI putrI hone aura rAma kI patnI ityAdi viruddha dharma ke parihAra hone se lalita, ujjvala, zuci aura darzanIya ityAdi vaiziSTya hI zabda se pratipAdita sItA ityAdi vibhAva strI sAmAnya ko bhI vaisA hI jJApita karatA hai| sampUrNa strI jAti mAtra ko nhiiN| isa prakAra sabhI logoM kA kalyANa hove| harizcandro rakSAkaraNarucisatyeSu vacasAM vilAse vAgIzo mahati niyate nItiniyame / vijetA gAGgeyaM janabharaNasammohanakalA vrateSu zrIzikSitipatirudAro viharate / / 264 / / vacanoM kI rakSA karane meM ruci rakhane vAle satyasampanna (logoM) meM harizcandra, vilAsa meM vAgIza aura mahAn nirdhArita nItizAstra meM gaGgA ke putra bhISma (yA kArtikeya) ko parAjita karane vAle tathA logoM ke pAlana aura sammohana kI kalA ke vrata meM udAra zrI zibhUpAla manovinoda karate haiN||264||

Page #347
|296] rasArNavasudhAkaraH nityaM zrIyanapotakSitipatijanuSaH ziGgabhUpAlamaule: saundarya sundarINAM hariNavijayinAM vAgurA locanAnAm / dAnaM mandAracintAmaNisurasurabhIgarvanirvApaNAvaM vijJAnaM sarvavidyAnidhimunipariSacchemuSIbhAgyarekhA / / 265 / / / / iti zrImadAntramaNDalAdhIzvarapratigaNDa bhairavazrImadanapota narendranandanabhujabalabhImazrIziGgabhUpAlaviracite rasArNava sudhAkaranAmani nATyAlaGkAre rasikollAso . nAma dvitIyo vilaasH|| zrIyanapotarAjA ke putra tathA ziGgarAjAoM meM cUr3AmaNi (ziGgabhUpAla) kI sundariyoM meM saundarya, hariNoM ko parAjita karane vAle netroM meM pAza (pha~sAne kA phandA), mandAra cintAmaNi aura devatAoM kI surabhi (nAmaka gAya) ke (vAJchita dAna dene ke) garva ko zAnta karane vAle cihna vAlA dAna tathA sabhI vidyAoM ke jJAtA vidvAnoM kI sabhA meM vRddhi ko prApta bhAgya rekhA thii|||265|| isa prakAra zrImAn Andhra maNDala ke rAjA pratigaNDabhairava zrIsampanna anapota rAjA ke putra, bhujabalabhIma zrIziGgabhUpAla dvArA viracita rasArNavasudhAkara nAmaka nATyAlaGkAra meM rasikollAsa nAmaka dvitIya vilAsa smaapt|

Page #348
tRtIyo vilAsaH tadIdazarasAdhAraM nATyaM rUpakamityapi / naTasyAtipravINasya karmatvAnnATyamucyate / / 1 / / yathA mukhAdau padmAderArope rUpakaprathA / tathaiva nAyakAropo naTe rUpakamucyate / / 2 / / nATya zabda kI vyutpatti- aise rasoM kA AdhAra nATya hai jise rUpaka bhI kahA jAtA hai| atikuzala naTa kA kArya hone ke kAraNa vaha nATya kahA jAtA hai||1|| ____ rUpaka zabda kI niSpati- jisa prakAra mukha ityAdi para kamala ityAdi kA Aropa hone para vaha rUpaka kahalAtA hai usI prakAra naTa para nAyaka kA Aropa hI rUpaka kahA jAtA hai||2|| vimarza- jisa prakAra mukha meM kamala kA Aropa kiye jAne ke kAraNa mukhakamala meM rUpaka (alaMkAra) kahalAtA hai usI prakAra naTa meM rAma Adi kI avasthA (rUpa) kA Aropa hone ke kAraNa nATya ko rUpaka kahate haiN| __ tatra nATyaM dazavidhaM vAkyArthamabhimanayAtmakam / tathA ca bhAratIye nATyazAstra (18.2-3) nATakaM saprakaraNamako vyAyoga eva ca / bhANa: samavakArazca vIthI prahasanaM DimaH / / IhAmRgazca vijJeyaM dazadhA nATyamityapi // nATya ke prakAra (bheda)- vAkyArtha kA abhinayAtmaka rUpa vAlA nATya daza prakAra kA hotA hai, jaisA bharata ne nATyazAstra meM kahA hai-(1) nATaka, (2) prakaraNa, (3) aGka, (4) vyAyoga, (5) bhANa, (6) samavakAra, (7) vIthI, (8) prahasana, (9) Dima, (10) IhAmRgaye daza prakAra ke nATya hote haiN| rasetivRttanetArastattadrUpakabhedakAH / / 3 / / lakSitA rasanetAraH itivRttaM tu kathyate / . itivRttakathAvastuzabdAH paryAyavAcinaH / / 4 / / itivRttaM prabandhasya zarIraM -trividhaM hi tat / khyAtaM kalpyaM ca saGkIrNa. khyAtaM rAmakathAdikam / / 5 / /

Page #349
[298] rasArNavasudhAkaraH rUpakoM ke bhedaka tattva- rasa, itivRtta aura nAyaka ye ina rUpakoM meM paraspara bheda karane vAle hote haiN| arthAt rasa, kathAvastu aura nAyaka ke bheda se rUpakoM meM bhinnatAe~ hotI haiN|||3|| itivRtta kA nirUpaNa- nAyakoM (nAyaka aura nAyikA) ko lakSita kiyA jA cukA hai| aba itivRtta kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| itivRtta aura kathAvastu- ye donoM zabda paryAvAcI hai||4|| kathAvastu kA vibhAjana prabandha kA zarIra rUpI kathAvastu tIna prakAra kI hotI hai- (1) prakhyAta, (2) kalpita aura (3) sNngkiirnn| rAma kI kathA ityAdi prakhyAta itivRtta hai||5|| kavibuddhikRtaM kalpyaM mAlatImAdhavAdikam / saGkIrNamubhayAyattaM . lavarAghavaceSTitam / / 6 / / kavibuddhi se prasRta mAlatImAdhava ityAdi itivRtta kalpita hai| donoM (prakhyAta tathA kalpita) se yukta lavarAghavaceSTita saGkIrNa itivRtta vAlA hai||6|| lakSye sthitaM bahudhA divyamAdibhedataH / / lakSya (nATya) meM sthita vastu divya aura martya ityAdi bheda se aneka prakAra kI hotI hai||7puu.|| vimarzaH- (1) prastuta kArikA meM divya martya Adi kahA hai| yahA~ yaha prazna honA svAbhAvika hai ki Adi pada se kisakA grahaNa hotA hai? sAhitya-darpaNa (6.9) ke anusAra Adipada se divyAdivya lenA caahie| __(2) kucha itivRtta zuddha divya hote haiM jaise kRSNa kI kthaa| kucha zuddha martya (manuSya se sambandhita) hote haiN| jaise mAlatImAdhava, mRcchakaTika Adi kthaank| kucha divya aura martya donoM hote haiM, jaise rAma kI kathA kyoMki rAma divya hokara bhI ko apane ko mAnava samajhate haiN| taccetivRttaM vidvadbhiH paJcadhA parikIrtitam / / 7 / / bIjaM binduH patAkA ca prakarI kAryamityapi / phala kI dRSTi se kathAvastu kA vibhAjana- yaha itivRtta AcAryoM dvArA pA~ca prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (1) bIja, (2) bindu, (3) patAkA, (4) prakarI aura (5) kaary||7u.-8puu.|| atha bIjam yat svalpamupakSiptaM bahudhA vistRtiM gatam / / 8 / / kAryasya kAraNaM prAjJaistad bIjamiti kathyate /

Page #350
tRtIyo vilAsaH (1) bIja - jo (prArambha meM) sUkSma rUpa se saGketita hotA hai aura Age cala kara aneka prakAra se vistRta ho jAtA hai tathA kArya (phala) kA nimitta (kAraNa) hotA hai, usako AcAryoM ne bIja kahA hai / / 8u. - 9pU. / / uptaM bIjaM taroryadvadaGkurAdiprabhedataH / / 9 / / phalAya kalpate tadvannAyakAdivibhedataH / phalAyai bhavet tasmAd bIjamityabhidhIyate / / 10 / / jisa prakAra boyA gayA bIja (pahale) aMkura (punaH) per3a Adi ke bheda se phala kI prApti ke lie hotA hai usI prakAra nAyaka ityAdi ke bheda se nATya kI phala prApti (nATya ke niSkarSa taka pahu~cane ke lie ) (upayogI kathAvastu) bIja kahalAtI hai / / 9u.10|| [ 299 ] yathA - bAlarAmAyaNe prathamadvitIyayoH kalpite mukhasandhau svalpo rAmotsAho bIjamityucyate / jaise - bAlarAmAyaNa ke prathama aura dvitIya aGka meM kalpita mukhasandhi meM rAma kA svalpa utsAha 'bIja' hai| atha binduH phale pradhAne bIjasya prasaGgoktaiH phalAntaraiH / vicchinne yadvicchedakAraNaM binduriSyate / / 11 / / jalabinduryathA siJcaMstarumUlaM phalAya hi / tathaivAyaM muhuH kSipto bindurityabhidhIyate / / 12 / / yathA- tatraiva tRtIyacaturthAGgayoH kalpite pratimukhasandhau vikSipte rAvaNa-virodhamUlaM sItAparigraho bindurityucyate / (2) bindu - bIja ke antargata prasaMgavazAt kahI gayI ( prayoga kI gayI ) anya phalapradhAna kathA ke samApta ho jAne para mukhyakathA kI nirantaratA ko banAye rakhane ke kAraNa (ukta kathAvastu) bindu kahalAtI hai| jisa prakAra phala prApti ke lie bIja - vapana se bAda usakI vRddhi ke lie bAra-bAra jala se sIMcA jAtA hai usI prakAra nATaka ke antargata mukhyakathA kI nirantaratA ko banAye rakhane ke lie bindu kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| jaise- vahIM bAlarAmAyaNa ke tRtIya caturtha aGka meM AgAmI yuddha ke lie rAvaNa ke virodha kA mUlakAraNa sItAharaNa kI kalpanA karanA bindu hai / atha patAkA yatpradhAnopakaraNaprasaGgAt svArthamRcchati / sA syAtpatAkA sugrIvamakarandAdivRttavat / / 13 / / -

Page #351
[300] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (3) patAkA- pradhAna itivRtta ke prasaGga se sugrIva, makaranda ityAdi ke vRttAnta ke samAna pradhAna kathAnaka ke sAtha gaur3a rUpa se dUra taka calane vAlA jo apane prayojana ko bhI siddha karatA hai, vaha patAkA hI hotA hai||13|| vimarza- kathA meM prayojana siddhi ke lie satriviSTa kiye gaye jisase iti-vRtta kA prasaGgavazAt apanA bhI prayojana bhI siddha ho jAtA hai aura kathAnaka ke sAtha dUra taka calatA rahatA hai vaha patAkA kahalAtA hai| jaise rAmakathA meM sugrIva kI kthaa| yaha dUra taka calatI hai aura bAlivadha prayojana bhI siddha hotA hai| atha prakarI yatkevalaM parArthasya sAdhanaM ca pradezabhAk / prakarI sA tu manumatsaudAminyAdivRttavat / / 14 / / (4) prakarI- pradhAna itivRtti ke prasaGga meM hanumAn saudAminI ityAdi ke kathAnaka ke samAna jo dUsaroM ke prayojana-siddhi kA sAdhana tathA kucha dUra taka calane vAlA hotA hai, vaha prakarI kahalAtA hai||14|| patAkAprakarIvyapadezo bhAvaprakAzikAkAreNoktaH yathA patAkA kasyApi zobhAkRccihnarUpataH / svasyopanAyakAdInAM vRttAntastadvaducyate // zobhAyai vaidikAdInAM yathA puSpAkSatAdayaH / tathAtra varNanAdistu prabandhe prakarI bhavet ||iti|| patAkA aura prakarI kA nirUpaNa bhAvaprakAzikAkAra ne isa prakAra kiyA haijisa prakAra patAkA (dhvaja) cihna (pahacAna) ke rUpa se kisI kA zobhAdhAyaka hotA hai usI prakAra upanAyakoM ityAdi kA vRttAnta patAkA kahalAtA hai| puSpa, akSata ityAdi jaise (yajJa meM) vaidikoM (RtvijoM, AcAryoM) kI zobhA ke lie hote haiM usI prakAra prabandha meM varNana Adi prakarI hotA hai| vimarza- jaise patAkA (jhaNDA) netA kA asAdharaNa cihna hote hue usakA upakAraka hotA hai vaise hI yaha upanAyaka ityAdi itivRtta bhI usI ke samAna mukhyanAyaka se sambandhita kathA kA upakAraka hotA hai| sambhavataH upamA isa prakAra hai ki nAyaka kA eka asAdhAraNa cihna (pahacAna) patAkA hotI hai aura isase usakA upakAra bhI hotA hai kyoMki usI jhaNDe dvArA use pahacAna sakate haiN| isI prakAra jo itivRtta nAyaka kA asAdharaNa rUpa se upakAra kiyA karatA hai, usa dUra taka calane vAle, prAsaGgika itivRtta ko patAkA kahate haiM aura jo choTA hotA hai- pradhAnakathAnaka kA dUra taka anuvartana nahIM karatA, vaha prakarI kahalAtA hai|

Page #352
tRtIyo vilAsaH [301] atha patAkAsthAnakAni__ aGkasya ca pradhAnasya bhAvyavasthasya sUcakam / yadAgantukabhAvena patAkAsthAnakaM hi tat / / 15 / / patAkAsthAnaka- aGka meM Agantuka ke rUpa meM pradhAna (kathA) kI Age-Ane vAlI ghaTanA (avasthA) kA sUcaka (sUcanA dene vAlA) patAkAsthAnaka kahalAtA hai||15|| vimarza- jisa kathA kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai usameM Age Ane vAlI ghaTanA kI sUcanA patAkAsthAnaka se milatI hai| yaha sUcanA patAkA (dhvajA) kI bhA~ti bhAvI vRtta ko batAtI hai, ata: patAkAsthAnaka kahalAtI hai| etadvidhA tulyasaMvidhAnaM tulyavizeSaNam / / patAkAsthAnaka ke bheda- yaha (patAkAsthAnaka) do prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) tulya itivRtta (saMvidhAna) aura (2) tulyavizeSaNa ||16puu.|| tatrAdyaM triprakAraM syAd dvitIyaM tvekameva hi / / 16 / / ___ evaM caturvidhaM jJeyaM patAkAsthAnakaM budhaiH / tathA ca bharataH (nATzAstro 19/31) sahasaivArthasampattiguNavRtyupacArataH / patAkAsthAnakamidaM prathamaM parikIrtitam ||iti|| isameM prathama (tulyasaMvidhAna patAkAsthAnaka) tIna prakAra kA hotA hai, aura dvitIya (tulyavizeSaNa) to eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai| isa prakAra cAra prakAra ke patAkAsthAnaka AcAryoM dvArA kahe gaye haiN| jaisA bharata ne (nATyazAstra meM) kahA hai bharatAnusAra lakSaNa- sahasA artha sampatti kA guNa tathA vRtti ke upacAra (AdhAra) se kahA gayA patAkAsthAnaka prathama prakAra kA patAkAsthAnaka hotA hai| yathA ratnAvalyAm 'vidUSakaH- bho esA devI vAsavadattA (bho eSA devI vaasvdttaa)| (rAjA sazaI ratnAvalI visRjti)| ityatreyaM vAsavadattetyanenopacAraprayogeNa bhAvino vAsavadattA kopasya sUcanAt sahasArthasampattirUpamidamekaM patAkAsthAnakam / jaise ratnAvalI meMvidUSaka- are! ye mahArAnI vAsavadattA hai| (rAjA sazaGka ratnAvalI ko chor3a detA hai)| yahA~ 'yaha vAsavadattA' isa prakAra ziSTa prayoga se hone vAle vAsavadattA ke krodha kI sUcanA se sahasA prayojana kI pUrNatArUpa yaha prathama patAkAsthAnaka kahalAtA hai|

Page #353
[302] rasArNavasudhAkaraH - tathA ca bharataH (nATyazAkha19/32) vaca: sAtizayaM zliSTaM kAvyaprabandharasAzrayam / patAkAsthAnakamidaM dvitIyaM parikIrtitam / / bharata ke anusAra "kAvya prabandha ke rasa ke AzrayabhUta atyadhikazliSTa kathana dvitIya patAkAsthAnaka kahalAtA hai| yathA uttarAmacarite (1/38) rAmaH - iyaM gehe lakSmIriyamamRtavartinayanayorasAvasyAH sparze vapuSi bahulazcandanarasaH / ayaM kaNThe bAhuH ziziramasRNo mauktikasaraH kimasyAH na preyo yadi paramasahyastu virahaH / / 501 / / (pravizya) pratihArI-uvaTTio (upasthitaH) / rAmaH- aye kaH ! ityatra bhaviSyataH sItAvirahasya sUcanAdidaMzliSTaM nAma dvitIyaM ptaakaasthaankm| jaise uttararAmacarita meM (1/38) vaha sItA ghara meM lakSmI hai, yaha netroM meM amRtazalAkA hai, isakA yaha sparza zarIra meM pracura candana kA rasa hai aura yaha bAhu gale para zItala aura komala muktAhAra hai| isakI kyA vastu priyatara nahIM hai? parantu isakA viyoga to bahuta hI asahanIya hai||501|| (praveza karake) pratihArI- upasthita hai| rAma- are! kauna (upasthita) hai| yahA~ hone vAle sItA ke viraha kI sUcanA hone ke kAraNa dvitIya patAkAsthAnaka hai| tathA ca bharataH (nATyazAle 19.33) arthopakSepaNaM yatta lInaM savinayaM bhaveta / zliSTapratyuttaropetaM tRtIyamidamiSyate ||iti|| aura usI prakAra AcArya bharata ne nATyazAstra 19.33 meM kahA hai- pracchanna (chipe) rUpa se vinayapUrvaka chipe zliSTa artha vAle pada dvArA pratyuttara vAle kathAnaka se yukta prayojana kA nirdeza tRtIya patAkAsthAnaka hotA hai| yathA veNIsaMhAre (2/23)rAjA lolAMzukasya pavanAkulitAMzukAntaM

Page #354
tRtIyo vilAsaH |303] tadRSTihAri mama locanabAndhavasya / adhyAsituM ca suciraM jaghanasthalasya paryAptameva karabhoru! mamoruyugmam / / 502 / / (pravizya sambhrAntaH) kaJcukI- deva! bhagnaM deva! bhgnm| rAjA- kiM naam| kacakI- bhagnaM bhiimen| rAjA- kiM prAlayasi! ityatra zliSTapratyuttareNa kacakivAkyena bhAvino duryodhanorubhaGgasya sUcanena ziSTottaraM nAma tRtIyamidaM patAkAsthAnakam / jaise veNIsaMhAra (2.23) meM rAjA- he karabha (hAthI ke bacce ke sUr3a) ke samAna jA~ghoM vAlI! vAyu se caJcala vastra ke chora vAlI ata eva tumhArI dRSTi ko AkarSita karane vAlI merI donoM jA~ghe, laharAte hue vastra vAle (ataH) merI A~khoM ko priya lagane vAle tumhAre jaghanasthala (caur3e cUtar3a) ke lie kAphI dera taka baiThane ke lie paryApta hI hai||502|| ___ (praveza karake ghabar3AyA huA) kajhukI- TUTa gayA mahArAja! TUTa gyaa| rAjAkyA (TUTa) gayA? kajhukI- bhIma ke dvArA (arthAt bhIma ne tor3a diyaa)| rAjA- oha! kyA bakavAsa kara rahe ho? yahA~ ziSTa pratyuttara dvArA (pracchanna rUpase vinayapUrvaka) kaJcukI ke kathana se hone vAle duryodhana kI jA~ghoM ko tor3ane kI sUcanA hone se ziSTo-ttara nAmaka tRtIya patAkAsthAnaka hai| tathA ca (bharataH nATyazAne 19.34) vyartho vacanavinyAsaH suzliSTaH kAvyayojakaH / upanyAsena yuktAstu taccaturthamudAhRtam ||iti|| aura usI prakAra AcArya bharata ne nATyazAstra 19.34 meM kahA hai-do artha vAle upanyAsapUrvaka zliSTa pada dvArA kramabaddha rUpa se kAvya kI (kathA) ko jor3ane vAlA kathana caturtha patAkAsthAnaka hotA hai| yathA (ratnAvalyAm 2/4)- ... uddAmotkalikAM vipANDurarucaM prArabdhajRmbhAM kSaNAdAyAsaM zvasanodgamairaviralairAtanvatImAtmanaH / adyodyAnalatAmimAM samadanAM nArImivAnyAM dhruvaM pazyan kopavipATadyuti mukhaM devyAH kariSyAmyaham / / 503 / /

Page #355
rasArNavasudhAkaraH ityatra vizeSaNazleSeNa bhAvino ratnAvalIsandarzanasya sUcanAt tulyavizeSaNaM nAma caturthaM patAkAsthAnakamidam / jaise (ratnAvalI 2/4 me) - kSaNabhara meM kaliyoM se ladI, (durdamanIya utkaNThA yukta), vikasita hone vAlI ( jamhAI Adi yukta) pANDura varNa vAlI, nirantara bahane vAlI vAyu ke jhakoroM (nirantara zvAsa-prazvAsa) se apanA saMcAra-janya kheda prakaTa karatI huI (bar3hatI huI), madana nAmaka vRkSa se yukta (kAmAveza se yukta) isa udyAna tala (sAgarikA) ko anya nArI ke samAna dekhate hue maiM Aja nizcaya hI devI vAsavadattA ke mukha ko krodha se kucha-kucha lAla varNa kA kara dU~gA / 1503 / / yahA~ zleSapUrNa vizeSaNa dvArA hone vAle ratnAvalI ke darzana kI sUcanA hone se yaha tulyavizeSaNa nAmaka caturtha patAkAsthAnaka hai| [ 304 ] atha kAryam - vastunastu mataM tasya dharmakAmArthalakSaNam / / 17 / / phalaM kAryamidaM zuddhaM mizraM vA kalpayetsudhIH (5) kArya (phala) - usa itivRtta kA dharma, kAma aura artha rUpa (trivarga) phala kArya kahalAtA hai| yaha zuddha (arthAt trivarga meM se eka) athavA mizra (trivarga meM se do yA tInoM kA mizraNa) hotA hai - aisA AcArya loga kahate haiM / / 17 . - 18 pU. // vimarza - dharma, artha aura kAma ko siddha ( prApta) karanA hI itivRtta kA phala (kArya) hai| itivRtta kAraNa hai tathA dharma, artha aura kAma rUpa phala usakA kArya haiN| isalie kArikA meM dharmArthakAmalakSaNa kahA gayA hai| kArya ke do bheda hote haiM- (ka) zuddha aura (kha) mizra / mizra kArya bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-- (1) trivarga meM se do kA mizraNa aura (2) trivarga meM se tInoM kA mishrnn| zuddhaM yathA mAlatImAdhave (10/23) - kAmandakI yatprAgeva manorathairvRtamabhUt kalyANamAyuSmato stat puNyairmadupakramaizca phalitaM klezo'pi macchiSyayoH / niSNAtazca samAgamo'pi vihitastvatpreyasaH kAntayA samprItau nRpanandanau yadaparaM preyastadapyucyatAm / / 504 / / ityatra kAvyopasaMhAraMzlokena tRtIyapuruSArthasyaiva phalatvakathanAt zuddhaM kaarymidm| zuddhakArya jaise mAlatImAdhava (10/23) meM kAmandakI pahale hI abhilASAoM se ciraJjIva tuma donoM (mAlatI aura mAdhava ) kA jo vivAha rUpa kalyANa kAGkSita thA vaha tumhAre puNyoM se, mere karmoM se aura merI ziSyAoM (saudAminI aura

Page #356
tRtIyo vilAsaH [305 avalokitA) ke (athavA ziSya-bhUrivasu aura devarAta ke) kaSToM se phalIbhUta huaa| tumhAre mitra (makaranda) kA priyA (madayantikA) ke sAtha kauzalapUrNa vaivAhika sambandha bhI vihita ho gyaa| rAjA aura nandana bhI prItiyukta ho gaye haiM, anya dUsarA jo priyatara ho to use bhI kho||504|| yahA~ kAvya (nATaka) ke upasaMhAra vAle zloka ke dvArA tRtIya puruSArtha kAma kI phalatA kA kathana hone se yaha zuddha kArya hai| mizraM yathA bAlarAmAyaNe (10/104) rugNaM cAjavagavaM na cApi kupito bhargaH suragrAmaNIH setuzca grathitoH prasannamadhuro dRSTazca vArAMnidhiH / paulastyazcaramasthitazca bhagavAn prItaH zrutInAM kaviH prAptaM yAnamidaM ca yAcitavate dattaM kuberAya ca / / 505 / / ityanenopasaMhArazlokena mizrasya trivargaphalasya kathanAda mizramidam / mizra kArya jaise balarAmAyaNa (10/104) meM Ajagava dhanuSa ko bhaGga kiyA aura devazreSTha ziva bhI kruddha nahIM hue| setu bhI bA~dha diyA tathA samudra prasanna aura saumya hI dikhAyI pdd'aa| rAvaNa kA vadha bhI kiyA tathA veda praNetA bhagavAn brahmA prasanna hI rahe aura isa vimAna ko prApta kiyA tathA yAcanA karane vAle (kubera) ko dAna bhI kara diyaa||505 / / isa upasaMhAra zloka ke dvArA trivarNa (dharma, artha aura kAma) mizrita phala kA kathana hone se yaha mizrakArya hai| __ pradhAnamaGgamiti ca tadvastu dvividhaM punaH / / 18 / / svarUpa kI dRSTi se kathAvastu kA vibhAjana vaha (bIja,bindu, patAkA, prakarI, kArya rUpa) kathAvastu punaH do prakAra kI hotI hai- (1) pradhAna (adhikArika) kathAvastu aura (2) aGga (prAsaGgika) kthaavstu||18u.|| (tatra pradhAnetivRttam) pradhAna-netRcaritaM pradhAnaphalabandhi ca / kAvye cApi pradhAnaM syAt tathA rAmAdiceSTim / / 19 / / (1) pradhAna kathAvastu- mukhya nAyaka kA carita jo kAvya meM phalaparyanta abhivyApta rahatA hai vaha pradhAna (adhikArika) kathAvastu kahalAtA hai| jaise- rAma ityAdi kI kthaavstu||19|| (athAGgetivRttam ) nAyakArthakRdaGgaM syAnAyaketaraceSThitam /

Page #357
rasArNavasudhAkaraH nityaM patAkA prakarI cAGgaM bIjAdayaH kvacit / / 20 / / (2) aGga (prAsaGgika) kathAvastu - nAyaka ke prayojana ke lie nAyaka se anya (usake sahayogI) upanAyakoM kI ceSTA vAlI kathAvastu aGga (prAsaGgika) kathAvastu kahalAtI hai| 20puu.|| [ 306 ] aGga (prAsaGgika) kathAvastu ke bheda- prAsaGgika kathAvastu ke nitya do bheda haiM(a) patAkA, (A) prakarI / kahIM-kahIM bIja ityAdi bhI prAsaGgika kathAvastu meM A jAte haiM // / 20u. / / (bIjAdInAM sAnnivezakramaH) - bIjatvAd bIjamAdau syAt phalatvAtkAryamantataH / tayoH sandhAnahetutvAnmadhye bindu muhuH kSipet / / 21 / / yathAyogaM patakAyA: prakaryAzca niyojanam / bIjAdi kA sanniveza krama- kathAvastu kA bIja hone ke kAraNa bIja Arambha meM hotA hai aura phala hone ke kAraNa anta meM kArya hotA hai| donoM bIja aura phala ko sandhAna karane vAlA kAraNa hone se madhya meM bindu ko rakhA jAtA hai / yathAsthAna patAkA aura prakA niyojana hotA hai / / 21-22puu.| ( atha kAryasya paJcAvasthAH) kAryasya paJcadhAvasthA patAkAdikriyAvazAt / / 22 / / niyatAptiphalAgamAH / ArambhayatnaprAptyAzA kArya (phala) kI pA~ca avasthAe~- patAkA ityAdi kriyAvaza kArya (phala) kI pA~ca avasthAe~ hotI haiM- (1) Arambha, (2) yatna, (3) prAptyAzA, (4) niyatApti aura phalAgama (22u.-23pU. // (tatrArambhaH) - tatra tu mukhyaphalodyogamAtra Arambha iSyate / / 23 / / yathA - bAlarAmAyaNe mukhasandhau rAmasya lokottarotkarSaprAptaye vyavasAyamAtra ArambhaH / (1) Arambha- mukhya phala kI prApti ke lie udyoga ( utsukatA ) mAtra hI Arambha kahalAtA hai / / 23 u. / / jaise - bAlarAmAyaNa kI mukhasandhi meM lokottara utkarSa prApta karane ke lie rAma kA vyavasAya (nizcaya yA utsukatA ) mAtra hI Arambha hai| atha yatna: yatnastu tatphalaprAptyAmautsukyena tu vartanam /

Page #358
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 307] yathA tatraiva pratimukhasanyau tATakAnipAtanabhUtapatidhanurdalanAdiSu rAmasya ytnH| (2) yatna- usa phala kI prApti meM utsukatApUrvaka karma karanA (vartana) yatna kahalAtA hai||24puu.|| jaise- vahIM ( bAlarAmAyaNa kI) pratimukha sandhi meM tAr3akA kA vadha aura zaGkara jI ke dhanuSa ko tor3ane ityAdi meM rAma kA yatna hai| atha prAptyAzA prAptyAzA tu mahArthasya siddhisadbhAvabhAvanA / / 24 / / yathA tatraiva- garbhasandhau mAlyavanmAyAprayogavanavAsasItAharaNAdibhirantaritAyA rAmasya paramotkarSaprAptedhanurbhagaGgAdisugrIvasandhisetubandhanAdibhiH siddhisadbhAvabhAvanAkathanAna praaptyaashaa| (3) prAptyAzA- mahAn phala kI prApti hone kI bhAvanA prAptyAzA kahalAtI hai||24u.|| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa kI) garbhasandhi meM mAlyavAn ke mAyA prayoga, vanavAsa, sItA kA apaharaNa ityAdi dvArA vyavadhAna hone se rAma ko caramotkarSa prApti ke lie zaMkara jI ke dhanuSa ko tor3anA ityAdi, sugrIva-sandhi, pula bA~dhanA ityAdi dvArA phalaprApti hone kI bhAvanA kA kathana hone se prAptyAzA hai| atha niyatAptiH niyatAptiravighnena kAryasaMsiddhinizcayaH / yathA- tatraiva vimarzasanyau nikhilarakSaHkulanirbahaNAdavighnena rAmasya phalasaMsiddhinizcayo nitaatptiH| (4) niyatApti- vighnoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa phalaprApti kA nizcaya ho jAnA niyatApti kahalAtA hai||25puu.|| __ jaise- vahIM ( bAlarAmAyaNa kI) vimarza sandhi meM sampUrNa rAkSasakuloM ke vinaSTa ho jAne se rAma kI phalaprApti kA nizcaya ho jAnA niyatApti hai| atha phalAgamaH samagreSTaphalavApti yakasya phalAgamaH / / 25 / / yathA- tatraiva nirvahaNasanyau rAmasya tAtAjJAnirvahaNavairaprazamanarAjyopabhogaioMgottaratrivargaphalalAbhaprAptiH phlaagmH| (5) phalAgama- nAyaka kI sampUrNa abhISTa- phala kI prApti phalAgama kahalAtI hai||25u.|| jaise- vahI (bAlarAmAyaNa kI) nirvahaNa sandhi meM pitA kI AjJA kA nirvAha, zatrutA kA zamana, rAjya ke bhoga se bhI utkRSTa bhoga trivarga (dharma, artha aura kAma) kA rasA.23

Page #359
[308] rasArNavasudhAkaraH phalalAbha (phala kI prApti) phalAgama hai| . --- atha sandhiH ekaikasyAstvavasthAyAH prakRtyA caikayaikayA / yogaH sandhiriti jJeyo nATyavidyAvicakSaNaiH / / 26 / / sandhi- (pA~ca prakAra ke itivRttoM-bIja, bindu, patAkA, prakarI aura kArya meM se), eka-eka kA (kArya kI pA~ca avasthAoM- Arambha, yatna, prAptyAzA, niyatApti aura phalAgama meM se) eka-eka ke sAtha unakI prakRti ke anusAra (kramaza:) milAne ko nATyazAstra ke jJAtA loga sandhi kahate haiN|||26|| vimarza:- bIja ityAdi pA~ca prakAra ke kathAnakoM ko pA~ca Arambha ityAdi ke kramazaH hone para kramaza: sandhiyA~ hotI haiN| bIja kA Arambha se mela hone se mukhasandhi, bindu kA yatna se mela hone se pratimukha sandhi, patAkA kA prAptyAzA se mela hone se garbhasandhi, prakarI kA niyatApti se mela hone se avamarza sandhi aura kArya kA phalAgama se mela hone para upasaMhati (upasaMhAra) sandhi utpanna hotI hai| patAkAyAstvavasthAnaM kvacidasti na vA kvacit / patAkayA vihIne tu bindu vA vinivezayet / / 27 / / mukhaprayojanavazAt kathAGgAnAM samanvaye / avAntarArthasambandhaH sandhiH sandhAnarUpataH / / 28 / / patAkA kahIM (kisI nATaka meM) hotA hai aura kisI meM nhiiN| patAkA ke na hone para bindu ko hI milA denA caahie| mukhya prayojana ke kAraNa kathA ke aGgoM ke niyojana ke lie jo sandhAna (milana) rUpa se avAntara sambandha hotA hai, vahI sandhi kahalAtA hai||27-28|| mukhapratimukhe garbhavimarzAvupasaMhati / paJcate sandhayaH sandhi ke bheda- (1) mukha, (2) pratimukha, (3) garbha, (4) vimarza aura (5) upasaMhati ye pA~ca sandhiyA~ hotI haiN| (mukhasandhistadaGgAni ca) teSu yatra bIjasamudbhavaH / / 29 / / nAnAvidhAnAmarthAnAM rasAnAmapi kAraNam / tanmukhaM tatra cAGgAni bIjArambhAnurodhataH / / 30 / / upakSepaH parikaraH parinyAso vilobhanam / yuktiH prAptiH samAdhAnaM vidhAnaM paribhAvanA / / 31 / /

Page #360
tRtIyo vilAsaH [309] udbhedabhedakaraNamiti dvAdazadhoditAH / (1) mukha sandhi- jo bIja se utpanna tathA aneka prakAra ke prayojanoM aura rasoM kA kAraNa hotI hai vaha mukha sandhi kahalAtI hai| mukhasandhi ke aGga- bIja aura Arambha se mela ke kAraNa isa sandhi ke (1) upakSepa, (2) parikara, (3) parinyAsa, (4) vilobhana, (5) ukti, (6) prApti, (7) samAdhAna, (8) vidhAna, (9) paribhAvanA, (10) udbheda, (11) bheda aura (12) karaNaye bAraha aGga kahe gaye haiN|30-32puu.) (upakSepaH) upakSepastu bIjasya sUcanA kathyate budhaiH / / 32 / / yathA bAlarAmAyaNe pratijJAtapaulastyanAmani prathameDake (tataH pravizati vizvAmitraziSyaH) ziSyaH prAtaHsavana eva yajamAnaM draSTumicchAmi ityupakramya 'rAkSasarakSauSadhi rAmamAnetuM sikhApramAdayodhyAM gatavatA tAtavizvAmitreNa yajJopanimantrakasya paramasuhadaH protripakSatriyasya sIradhvajasya svapratinidhiH proSito'smi' ityantena (1/23 pacAtpUrvam) rAvaNAdiduSTarAkSasaziSTarAmalakSmaNotsAhopabRMhaNakavizvAmitrArambharUpasya bIjasya suucnaadupkssepH| (1) upakSepa- bIja kI sUcanA denA (arthAt zabdoM dvArA unakI upasthiti karA denA) hI upakSepa kahalAtA hai|||32u.|| jaise bAlarAmAyaNa ke pratijJApaulasya nAmaka prathama aGka meM (tatpazcAt vizvAmitra kA ziSya (zunaHzepa) praveza karatA hai) ziSya- prAta:kAla (ke snAna) ke samaya hI yajamAna ko dekhanA cAhatA hU~,yahA~ se lekara "rAkSasoM se rakSA ke lie auSadhisvarUpa rAma ko lAne ke lie siddhAzrama se ayodhyA jAte hue maharSi vizvAmitra ne mujhe yajJanimantraNa dene vAle zrotriya kSatriya sIradhvaja ke pAsa apanA pratinidhi banA kara bhejA hai (1.23 padya se pahale),, yahA~ taka rAvaNa ityAdi duSTa rAkSasa (ko mArane ke lie) sajjana rAma-lakSmaNa kA utsAha vardhana karane vAle vizvAmitra ke kathana rUpa bIja kI sUcanA se upakSepa hai| atha parikaraH - parikriyA tu bIjasya bahulIkaraNaM matam / (2) parikara- bIja kI vRddhi karanA parikriyA (yA parikara) kahalAtA hai||33puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmayaNe 1.23) (pravizya tApasacchadmanA) rAkSasaH - sampreSito mAlyavatAhamadya jJAtuM pravRttiM kuzikAtmajasya /

Page #361
[310] rasArNavasudhAkaraH purIM nimInAM mithilAmimAM ca - tAM cApyayodhyAM raghurAjadhAnIm / / 506 / / kulaputraketi saprasAdamAzliSTo'smi" ityupakramya "sa hi naktaJcarANAM nisargAmitro vizvAmitro vratacaryayA vIravratacaryayA ca samartho dazaratho'pi tathAvidha eva' (1/25 padyAdanantaram ) ityantena vizvAmitrArambhasya mAlyavadAdivitarkagocaratvena bahulIkaraNAd prikrH| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa prathama aGka (1.23) meM hI "(tApasa ke kapaTaveza meM praveza karake) rAkSasa- Aja vizvAmitra kA samAcAra jAnane ke lie tathA nimivaMzIya rAjAoM kI nagarI mithilA aura raghuvaMziyoM kI rAjadhAnI usa ayodhyA meM jAne ke lie mAlyavAn ne bhejA hai||506|| aura 'kulaputraka' aisA kaha kara prasannatApUrvaka mujhe yaha Adeza milA hai" se lekara "vizvAmitra rAkSasoM ke svabhAvataH zatru hai, tapa aura parAkrama se ve samartha bhI haiN| dazaratha bhI vaise hI hai'' (1.25 se bAda) taka mAlyavAn ityAdi ke tarka-vitarka se spaSTa hone vAle vizvAmitra ke kathana kA vistAra hone se parikara hai| atha parinyAsaH - bIjaniSpattikathanaM parinyAsa itIryate / / 33 / / yathA tatraiva (bAla rAmAyaNe) rAkSasa:- (puro'valokya) kathaM tApasaH ! (pratyabhijJAya) tatrApi vizvAmitradharmaputraH zunazepaH' ityupakramya sampratyeva rAkSabhayAt satre dIkSiSyamANaH sa bhagavAn goptAraM rAmabhadraM varItumayodhyAM gtH| / ___ rAkSasaH- (satrAsaM svagatam ) hanta! kathametadapi nisspnnm| (prakAzam) bhagavan! mA kopIH' ityAdinA (svagatam) kRtaM yat karttavyam / samprati cArasaJcArasyAyamavasaraH'(1/ 27padyAdanantaram) ityantena vivAmitrAnubhAvakathanAd rAkSasatrAsakathanAcca bIjaniSyatte prinyaasH| (3) parinyAsa- bIja kI utpatti kA kathana parinyAsa kahalAtA hai|33u.|| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke prathama aGka meM) "rAkSasa- (sAmane dekhakara) kyA tapasvI hai? (pahacAna kara) usameM bhI vizvAmitra kA dharmaputra zuna:zepa hai" yahA~ se lekara "abhI hI yajJa meM dIkSita hone vAle (vizvAmitra) rAkSasoM ke bhaya se rakSA ke lie rAmacandra ko lene ayodhyA gaye haiN| rAkSasa- (bhayapUrvaka apane mana meM) are ! kyA yaha bhI ho gyaa| (prakaTarUpa se) bhagavan ! kuddha mata hoie|' ityAdi se lekara (apane mana meM) jo karanA thA kara liyaa| isa samaya guptacara ke kArya kA samaya hai (1/

Page #362
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 311] 27 padya se bAda) taka vizvAmitra ke anubhAva kA kathana hone tathA rAkSasa ke bhaya kA kathana hone se bIja kI utpatti ke kAraNa parinyAsa hai| atha vilobhanam nAyakAdiguNAnAM yad varNanaM tad vilobhanam / (4) vilobhana- nAyaka ityAdi ke guNoM kA varNana vilobhana kahalAtA hai||34puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)rAvaNaH- 'yasyAropaNakarmaNApi bahavo vIravrataM tyAjitA'(1/30) ityupakramya 'rAvaNaH (sapratyAzam svagatam) nirmAlyaM nayanazriyaH kuvalayaM vaktrasya dAsaH zazI kAntiH prAvaraNaM tanormadhumuco yasyAzca vAcaH kila / viMzatyA racitAJjaliH karapuTaistvAM yAcate rAvaNaH stAM draSTuM janakAtmajAM hRdaya he netrANi mitrIkuru / / (1.4)507 / / ityantena tadguNavarNanAd vilobhanam / jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke prathama aGka meM) "rAvaNa- jisake AropaNa kArya se hI bahutoM ne vIravrata kA parityAga kara diyA (1/30) yahA~ se lekara "rAvaNa- (AzA se mana meM) nIlakamala jisake netroM kI zobhA kA nirmAlya (nivedita puSpa hai,) candramA jisake mukhakamala kA dAsa hai, kAnti zarIra kA AcchAdaka hai aura jisakI vANI madhuvarSA karane vAlI hai usa sItA ko dekhane ke lie bIsoM hatheliyoM se hAtha jor3e rAvaNa tuma se yAcanA kara rahA hai| he hRdaya! netroM ko mitra bnaaoN||(1.40)507 / / yahA~ taka usa (sItA) kA varNana hone se vilobhana hai| atha yuktiH samyakprayojanAnAM hi nirNayo yuktiriSyate / / 34 / / tathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) parazurAmarAvaNIyanAmani dvitIyAGke (tataH pravizati bhinggirittiH| sa parikrAmantrAtmAnaM nirvarNya) aye virUpatApi kvacinmahate'bhyudayAya' ityupakramya 'bhijiririTiH nArada! yathA smrthyse| tathA hi ekaH kailAsamadriM karagatamakaroccicchide krauJcamanyo laGkAmekaH kuberAdAhRtaHvasataye kaGkaNAnabdhito'nyaH / ekaH zakrasya jetA samiti bhagavataH kartikeyasya cAnya

Page #363
|312] rasArNavasudhAkaraH stat kAmaM karmasAmyAt kimaparamanayormadhyAgA vIralakSmIH / / (2.15) / / 508 / / ityantena rAghavapratinAyakayorgivarAvaNayoH karmasAmyakathanAd yuktiH| (5) yukti- samyak prakAra se prayojanoM kA nirNaya karanA yukti kahalAtA hai||34u.|| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke dvitIya aMka meM) "isake bAda bhRGgiriTi praveza karatA hai) bhiGgiriTi- ( parikramA se apane ko dekha kara) ahA vikRtarUpatA bhI kahIM-kahIM mahAn hitakara hotI hai" se lekara "bhRGgiriTi- he nArada! jaisA Apa samajhate haiN| (vaha ThIka hai) kyoMki ___ eka (rAvaNa) ne kailAza parvata ko uThA liyA to dUsare (rAma) ne krauJca parvata kA bhedana kara ddaalaa| eka ne rahane ke lie kubera se laGkA chIna liyA to dUsare ne samudra se kaGgana liyaa| eka yuddha meM indra ko jItane vAlA hai to dUsare ne bhagavAn kArtikeya ko jIta liyaa| ataH pauruSa kI samAnatA se donoM tulya haiN| vIralakSmI donoM ke bIca meM haiN||508|| yahA~ rAma ke pratinAyakoM parazurAma aura rAvaNa ke kArya kI samAnatA kA kathana hone se yukti hai| atha prAptiH - prAjJaiH sukhasya samprAptiH prAptirityabhidhIyate / yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNa 2/16)nAradaH - (sayuddhAvalokanaharSaM hastamudyamya) citraM netrarasAyanaM tridazatAsiddhermahAmaGgalaM mokSadvAramapAvRtaM mama manaH prahlAdanAbheSajam / sAkaM nAkapurandhribhinavapadaprAptyutsukAbhiH surAH / sarve pazyata rAmarAvaNaraNaM vaktyeSa vo nAradaH / / 509 / / ityatra nAradasya yuddhavilokanaharSaprApteH prAptiH / (6) prApti- sukha ke pUrNata: prApta hone ko prAjJoM ne prApti kahA hai|35puu.|| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa, 2 / 16 meM) - nArada- (yuddha dekhane se harSa se hAtha uThAkara), yaha vicitra netrarasAyana hai| devatva siddhi kA mahAmaGgala hai| khulA huA mokSa dvAra hai aura mere mana kI prasannatA kA auSadha hai| navIna patiyoM kI prApti kI utsukatA vAlI svarga ramaNiyoM ke sAtha sabhI devatA rAma-rAvaNa ke yuddha ko dekheMyaha nArada ghoSaNA kara rahe haiN||509|| yahA~ nArada kA yuddha dekhane se utpanna harSa kI prApti ke kAraNa prApti hai|

Page #364
tRtIyo vilAsaH [313] atha samAdhAnam - bIjasya punarAdhAnaM samAdhAnamihocyate / / 35 / / yathA tatraiva-(bAlarAmAyaNe dvitIyAGke) 'bhiGgiriTi:- yuddharuce! mA nirbharaM saMrabhasvA' ityupakramya "ayodhyAM gatvA paraM rAmarAvaNIyaM yojayiSyAmi (2.16 padyAdanantaram ) ityantena rAghavabIjasya nAradena punarAdhAnAt samAdhAnam / (7) samAdhAna- bIja kA puna: AdhAna (upakSipta bIja kA puna: adhika spaSTa rUpa se upAdAna) samAdhAna (samyak rUpa se AdhAna) kahalAtA hai||35u.|| jaise- vahIM (bAla rAmAyaNa ke dvitIya aGka meM) "bhRGgiriTi- he! eka mAtra yuddha meM ruci rakhane vAle (nArada)! aisA utsAha mata karo' yahA~ se lekara 'ayodhyA meM jAkara rAma aura rAvaNa ke yuddha kI yojanA karU~" taka rAma ke bIja kA nArada dvArA puna: AdhAna karane ke kAraNa samAdhAna hai| atha vidhAnam sukhaduHkhakaraM yattu tad vidhAnaM budhA viduH / . yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) prathamAthe 'sItA-(sasAdhvasautsukyam) ammo rakkhaso tti suNia saccaM sajjhasakodahalANaM majjhe vttttaami|(aNho rAkSasa iti zrutvA satyaM sAdhvasakautUhalayorantare vate)' ityupakramya 'sItA-tAdasadANaMdamissANaM antare uvavisissa' (tAtazatAnandamizrANAmantaraM upvekssyaami|| (1.42 pdyaatpuurvm|) ityantena sItayA adRSTapUrvarAkSasadarzanena sukhaduHkhavyatikarAkhyAnAd vidhaanm| (8) vidhAna- jo sukha aura duHkha donoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai usako prAjJoM ne vidhAna kahA hai||36puu.|| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) prathama aGka meM "sItA- (bhaya aura ullAsa ke sAtha) ahA! rAkSasa suna kara bhaya aura utsAha ke bIca meM hU~" se lekara "sItA- pitAjI (janaka) aura zatAnanda ke bIca meM bailUMgI''(1.42 se pUrva) taka sItA dvArA kabhI na dekhe gaye rAkSasa ke dekhane se sukha aura duHkha ke utpanna hone ke khyApana hone kA vidhAna hai| atha paribhAvanA zlAghyaizcittacamatkAro guNAdyaiH paribhAvanA / / 36 / / yathA tatraivarAvaNa:- (sautsukyaM vilokya svagatam) aho tribhuvanAtizAyi makaradhvajasaJjIvanaM

Page #365
[314] rasArNavasudhAkaraH raamnniiykmsyaaH| tathAhi indurlipta ivAJjanena jaDitA dRSTimaMgINAmiva pramlAnAruNimeva vidrumalatA zyAmeva hemadyutiH / pAruSyaM kalayA ca kokilavadhUkaNTheSviva prastutaM sItAyAH puratazca hanta zikhinAM barhAH sagardA iva / / (1.42) / / 510 / / ityupakramya 'zatAnandaH (apavArya) aho lngkaadhipterpuurvgrvgrimaa| yanmamApi zatAnandasya na nizcinute cetH| kiM bhavitA' (1/46 padyAdanantaram) ityantena rAvaNasya sItArAmaNIyakadarzanena zatAnandasya rAvaNotsAhadarzanena ca dvayozcitta-camatkArakathanAt pribhaavnaa| * (9) paribhAvanA- guNa ityAdi zlAghya (Azcarya-janaka ghaTanA) ko dekha kara citta kA camatkAra (vismayAnvita) honA paribhAvanA kahalAtA hai||36u.|| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) prathama aGka meM "rAvaNa- (utsukatApUrvaka dekha kara apane mana meM) ahA! isakI sundaratA tInoM lokoM se nyArI tathA kAma kI saJjIvanI hai| kyoMki sItA ke sAmane candramA aisA lagatA hai mAno aJjana se lipta hai, mRgiyoM kI dRSTi jaise jar3a ho gayI hai, vidruma (mUMge) kI latA kI lAlI mAnoM murajhA gayI hai, svarNa kI dyuti mAnoM kAlI ho gayI hai, kokila ke kaNTha meM madhuratA mAnoM karkazA kA rUpa le liyA hai aura hAya! mayUroM ke pala bhI mAnoM kutsita ho gaye hai|(1.42)||510|| yahA~ se lekara 'zatAnanda- (eka ora mu~ha phera kara oha, rAvaNa kA yaha garva apUrva hai ki mujha zatAnanda kA bhI mana nizcita nahIM kara pA rahA hai ki kyA hogA' (1.46 padya se bAda) taka rAvaNa kA sItA ke saundarya ko dekhane aura zatAnanda kA rAvaNa ke utsAha ko dekhane se donoM ke citta ke camatkAra (vismaya) ke kAraNa paribhAvanA hai| atha udbhedaH udghATanaM yad bIjasya sa udbheda prakIrtitaH / (10) udbheda- bIja kA udghATana (gupta bAta ko prakaTa) kara denA udbheda kahalAtA hai||37puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) dvitIyAGkerAvaNa:- trayambakaH parazureva nisargacaNDa (2.39) ityAdi ptthti| jAmadagnyaH- apakurvatApi bhavatA paramupakRtam / yadeSa smaarito'smi| (2.44 padyAtpUrvam) ityupakramya

Page #366
tRtIyo vilAsaH [315] lokottaraM caritamarpayati pratiSThAM pusAM kulaM na hi nimittamudAratAyAH / vAtApitApanamuneH kalazAtprasUti lIlAyitaM punaramuSya samudrapAnam / / (2.51)511 / / ityantena gUDhazaGkaradhanuraSikSepodghATanAd vA lokottaracaritasAmAnyavarNanena tirohitarAmacandrotsAhodghATanAdvA udbhedH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) dvitIya aGka meM"rAvaNa- traiyamka: parazureva nisargacaNDa (2.39) ityAdi par3hatA hai| jAmadagnya- apakAra karate hue bhI tumane mahAn upakAra kara diyA jo mujhe yaha smaraNa karA diyA hai (2.44 padya ke pUrva) / yahA~ se lekara "lokottara caritra hI pratiSThA detA hai| puruSoM kA kula unnati kA nimitta nhiiN| vAtApi ko tapAne vAle agastya muni kA janma kalaza se huA hai kintu unakI lIlA hai agAdha samudra ko pI jaanaa"(2.51)||511|| yahA~ taka gambhIra zaMkara ke dhanuSa ke adhikSepa (doSAropaNa) kA udghATana hone athavA lokottara carita kA sAmAnya varNana hone se athavA chipe hue rAmacandra ke utsAha kA udghATana hone ke kAraNa udbheda hai| atha bhedaH bIjasyodbhedanaM bhedo yadvA saGghAtabhedanam / / 36 / / (11) bheda-bIja kA abhirbhAva honA athavA saGgha meM phUTa DAlanA bheda kahalAtA hai||36u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe dvitIyAGke) "rAvaNa:- (vilokya) atha yAcitaparazunA parazurAmeNa kimbhihitmaasiit| mAyAmayaH- trailokyamANikyarAmodantam AkarNayatu svAmI paulastyaH praNayena yAcata iti zrutvA mano modate deyo naiSa haraprasAdaparazustenAdhikaM tAmyati / tadvAcyaH sa dazAnano mama girA dattA dvijebhyo mahI tubhyaM brUhi rasAtalatridivayonirjitya kiM dIyatAm / / (2/20)512 / / rAvaNaH - "kadA nu khalu parazurAmo rasAtalatridiyorjetA dAtA ca sNvRttH| punaH pratigRhItA c| tatastvayA kimasau prtyuktH|" ityutkramya "mAyAmayaH- deva, prakRtiroSaNo rennukaasutH| tttmevaagtmhmureksseH| rAvaNa:-priyaM nH|" (2.24 padyAtpUrvam)

Page #367
[ 316] rasArNavasudhAkaraH ityantena pratinAyakarUpabhArgavarAvaNayoruntejanAd bhedH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke dvitIya aGka meM) "rAvaNa- (dekhakara) parazurAma ne parazu mA~ge jAne para kyA kahA? mAyAmayatrailokyamaNi parazurAma ke vRttAnta ko svAmI suneM paulastya rAvaNa prema se mAMga rahA hai yaha suna kara mana prasanna ho rahA hai| yaha zaMGkara kA prasAda parazu nahIM denA hai isase adhika duHkhI ho rahA hai| to rAvaNa se merI vANI kahanA ki 'brahmaNoM ko maiMne pRthvI de dii| tuma batAoM ki svarga aura pAtAla meM kauna jIta kara tumheM deN|| (2/20)512 / / rAvaNa- kaba se parazurAma svarga aura rasAtala kA jetA aura dAtA huA hai tathA pratigraha lene vAlA huA hai| to tumane usase kyA kahA" yahA~ se lekara "mAyAmaya- deva! reNukA putra parazurAma svabhAva se krodhI haiN| unheM maiM yahIM AyA mAnatA huuN| rAvaNa- taba to hamArA priya hI hai" taka pratinAyaka rUpa parazurAma aura rAvaNa kI uttejanA ke kAraNa bheda hai| atha karaNa: prastutArthasamArambhaM karaNaM pricksste| (12) karaNa- prastuta kArya ke Arambha kara dene ko karaNa kahA jAtA hai||38puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) (2/55 padyAdanantarama) (ubhAvapi cApAropaNaM nATayataH)' ityupakramya aGkaparisamApte: jAmadagnyarAvaNayoH prastutArthasamArambhakathanAt krnnm| jaise- vahI (bAlarAmAyaNa ke dvitIya aGka meM 2/55 padya se bAda meM ) "(donoM cApa car3hAne kA abhinaya karate haiN|)' se aGka kI samApti taka parazurAma aura rAvaNa ke prastuta kArya ke Arambha kA kathana hone se karaNa hai| atha pratimukha sandhiH bIjaprakAzanaM yatra dRzyAdRzyAntaraM bhavet / / 38 / / tatsyAt pratimukhaM bindo prayatnasyAnurArodhataH / (2) pratimukha sandhi- jahA~ bindu ke vicAra (Azraya) se bIja kA kucha dRzya (lakSya) aura kucha adRzya (alakSya) rUpa meM prakAzana hotA hai, vaha pratimukha sandhi kahalAtA hai||38u.-39puu.|| iha trayodazAGgAni prayojyAni manISibhiH / / 39 / / vilAsaparisapau ca vidhUtaM zamanarmaNI / narmadyutiH pragamanaM virodhaH paryupAsanam / / 4 / / puSpaM vajramupanyAso varNasaMharaNaM tathA /

Page #368
tRtIyo vilAsaH [317] pratimukha sandhi ke aGga- pratimukha sandhi ke prayojya teraha aGga hote haiM- (1) vilAsa, (2) parisarpa, (3) vidhuta, (4) zama, (5) narma, (6) narmadyuti, (7) pragamana, (8) virodha, (9) paryupAsana, (10) puSpa, (11) vajra, (12) upanyAsa, (13) varNa sNhrnn||39u.-41puu.|| (tatra vilAsaH) vilAsaM saGgamArthastu vyApAraH parikIrtitaH / / 41 / / (1) vilAsa- (nAyaka-nAyikA ke) samAgama ke lie kiyA gayA kArya (vyApAra) vilAsa kahalAtA hai||41u.|| yathA tatraiva vilakSalakezvaranAmni tRtIye'Gke (3.21padyAtpUrvam) 'rAmaH- aye iyamasau sA sItA, yasyAH svayaM vasumatI mAtA yAgabhUrjanmamandiram induzekhara-kArmukAropaNaM ca pnnH| (saspRhaM nirvaNya) ityArabhya pratIhAraH - etenoccairvihasitamasau kAkalI garbhakaNTho laulyAccakSuH prahitamamunA sAGgabhaGgaH sthito'yam / hArasyAgraM kalayati kareNaiSa harSAcca kiJcit straiNaH pusAM navaparigamaH kAmamunmAdahetuH / / (3.26)5 13 / / ityantena rAmAdInAM sItAlambanAbhilASakathanAd vilaasH| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmarayaNa ke) vilakSalaGkezvara nAmaka tRtIya aGka meM (3.21 padya se pUrva) "rAma- are! yahI vaha sItA hai, jisakI svayaM bhagavatI pRthvI mAtA hai yajJabhUmi janma-mandira hai, aura ziva ke dhanuSa kA AropaNa jAmAtA kA guNa hai| (spRhA se dekhakara)" yahA~ se lekara pratIhAra yaha jora se ha~sa rahA hai, yaha (dUsarA) kaNTha se kAkalI gA rahA hai, isane satRSNa netra calAyA, yaha tirachA khar3A hai, yaha hAtha se hAra kA agra bhAga harSa se kucha uThA rahA hai|| (3.26)513 / / ___ yahA~ taka rAma ityAdi logoM kA sItA ke Alambana Azraya kA kathana hone se vilAsa hai| atha parisarpaH - pUrvoddiSTasya bIjasya tvaGkacchedAdinA tathA / naSTasyAnusmRtiH zazvatparisarpa iti smRtaH / / 42 / /

Page #369
[ 318] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (2) parisarpa- aGka parivartana ke kAraNa pUrvoddiSTa kintu naSTa (arthAt pahale vidyamAna kintu bAda meM naSTa huI) bIja (vastu) kA nirantara priya smaraNa parisarpa kahalAtA hai||42|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmayaNe) 'pratIhAra:- (svagatam) kathamete kSatriyajanasamucite'pi cApAropaNakarmANa nikhilAH kSatriyAH vitathasAmA vidynte| tadeva paramanAkalitasAro vikartanakulakumAra aaste| yadvA kimnenaapi| yasya vajramaNerbhede bhidyante lohasUcayaH / karotu tatra kiM nAma nArInakhavilekhanam / / (3.66)513 / / (vicintya) bhavatu! tathApi saGkIrtayAmyenam / amunA kalitasAro hi vIraprakANDamambhUtiH' ityupakramya 'hemaprabhA- sampaNNaM piasahIe pANiggahaNaM' (sampannaM priyasakhyAH pANigrahaNam) (3.79 padyAnantaram) ityantena pUrva tATakAdivaghadRSTasya pazcAnnikhilakSatriyadurAropadhUrjaTicApAropaNaprabhAvavarNanAnnaSTasya rAmabhadrotsAhasya taddhanurbhaGgaprekSArUpeNAnusmaraNAt prisrpH| jaise (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) "pratIhArI- (apane mana meM ) kyA ye sabhI kSatriya kSatriyoM ke upayukta cApAropaNakArya meM vyartha- pauruSa vAle ho gaye haiN| parantu inameM jisake pauruSa kI thAha nahIM calI haiaisA vikartana (sUrya) kula kA kumAra hai| athavA isase bhI kyA jisa vrajamaNi ke bhedana meM lohe kI sUiyA~ TUTa jAtI haiM yahA~ striyoM ke nakha kI kureda kyA kregii?||(3.66)513|| (socakara) phira bhI ise khuuNgii| vIra puruSoM kI santAnoM ke pauruSa kI thAha nahIM hai|' yahA~ se lekara - "hemaprabhA- priyasakhI (sItA kA) pANigrahaNa ho gayA" (3.79 padya se bAda) taka pahale dekhe gaye tATakA ityAdi vadha kA tatpazcAt sampUrNa kSatriyoM ke dvArA durAropita zaGkara ke dhanuSa ko cagane ke prabhAva se varNana hue rAmabhadra ke utsAha kA usa dhanuSa ke bhaGga ko dekhane ke smaraNa ke kAraNa parisarpa hai| atha vidhUtamnAyakAderIpsitAnAmarthAnAmanavAptitaH / aratiryA bhavettaddhi vidvaddhi vidhutaM matam / / 43 / / athavAnunayotkarSe vidhUtaM syAnnirAkRtiH / (3) vidhUta- nAyaka ityAdi ke abhISTa artha (vastu) kI prApti na hone ke kAraNa usase jo arati (virAga, anAsthA) hotI hai, use vidvAnoM ne vidhUta kahA hai athavA anunaya

Page #370
tRtIyo vilAsaH [319] kI adhikatA hone para (usakA) tiraskAra honA vidhUta kahalAtA hai||43-44puu.|| tathA tatraiva bhAgarvabhaGganAmani caturthe'GkezatAnandaH-(sItAyAzcibukamunnamayya) yasyAste jananI svayaM kSitirayaM yogIzvaro'yaM pitA mAtamaithilI zikSyate kathaya kiM tasyA sujAtestava / / snehAtkevalamucyate punaridaM strINAM patirdaivataM yadbhUyAstvamAsya dharmamaparaM chAyeva rAmAnugA / / (4/42)514 / / ityupakramya "rAmaH - (vicintya svagatam) rudatyapi kamanIyA jAnakI" (4.47 padyAnantaram) ityantena sItAyAH banyuvirahajanitAratikathanAd vidhuutm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) bhArgavabhaGganAmaka caturtha aGka meM"zatAnanda- (sItA kI ThuDDI ko uThAkara) he maithilI! pRthvI jinakI svayaM mAtA hai aura ye yogIzvara pitA hai, aisI sujanmavAlI tumheM kyA zikSA dI jaay| sneha se kevala yahI kahA jA rahA hai ki striyoM kA pati devatA hotA hai| tuma dUsare dharma ko chor3a kara kevala rAma kI anuvartinI honaa||'(4.42) 514 / / yahA~ se lekara "rAma- (socakara apane mana meM) rotI huI bhI jAnakI manohara hai| (4.47 padya se bAda) taka sItA kA bandhujanoM se viyoga ke kAraNa arati hone kA kathana hone se vidhUta hai| athavA matAntareNa tatraiva 'rAmaH- (samupasRtya) bhagavan bhArgava sadasyaM prasIda' (4/58 padyAtpUrvam) ityArabhya 'jAmadagnyaH- nAbhivandanaprasAdyo reNukAsUnuH (4/58 padyAtpUrvam) ityatra rAmAnunayasya bhArgaveNAsvIkRtyatvAd vidhuutm| athavA dUsare mata ke anusAra vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) "rAma- (samIpa meM jAkara) he bhagavAn bhArgava (parazurAma)! prasanna hoie''(4/58 se pUrva) se lekara "parazurAma- yaha reNukAputra anunaya se prasanna nahIM hotA'(4/58 se pUrva) taka rAma ke anunaya ko parazurAma dvArA svIkAra na karane ke kAraNa vidhUta hai| atha zamaH arateH zamanaM tajjJAH zamamAhurmanISiNaH / / 44 / / tathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 4/51 padyAtpUrvam) 'hemaprabhA- jujjar3a phullakodUhalarANaM parasurAmadaMNeNAyujyate praphullakautUhalatvaM parazurAmadarzanana) ityArambha uNa purado rAmacandrarasaH' (purato rAmacandrasya)' ityantaM rAmacandraparAkramakathanena sItAyA artishmnaacchmH| (4) zama- usa arati kA upazamana zamana kahalAtA hai||44u.||

Page #371
[320] rasArNavasudhAkaraH . jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke caturtha aGka meM 4/51 padya se pUrva) "hemaprabhA- parazurAma ke darzana se kautUhala ucita hai' se lekara "rAmacandra ke sAmane' taka rAmacandra ke parAkrama kA kathana hone se sItA kI arati kA upazamana ho jAne se zama hai| atha narma parihAsapradhAnaM yadvacanaM narma tadviduH / (5) narma- (manoraJjana ke lie prayukta) parihAsa- pradhAna kathana narma kahalAtA hai||45puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) tRtIye'ke'rAmaH- (sakaNThAnurodham) vAcA kArmukamasya kauzikapaterAropaNAyArpitaM maddordaNDahaThAJcatena tadidaM bhagnaM kRtanyakkRtiH / no jAne janakastadatra bhagavAn vrIDAvazAduttaraM nikSepne natakandharo bhagavate rudrAya kiM dAsyati / / (3.71)515 / / ityatra janakAdhipApalApena hAsapradhAnaM nrm| jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) tRtIya aGka meMrAma- (ruddha kaNTha se) isa kauzikapati vizvAmitra ke kahane se yaha dhanuSa car3hAne ke lie mujhe diyA gayA, vaha mere bAhudaNDa ke haThapUrvaka car3hAne se TUTa gyaa| maiM nahIM samajhA ki mahArAja janaka lajjAvaza nIcI gardana karake tripuranAzaka zaGkara bhagavAn ko kyA uttara deNge|| (3.71) / / / / 515 / / yahA~ janaka ke prati apalApa ke kAraNa hAsa- pradhAna narma hai| atha narmadyutiH krodhasyApahanvArthaM yaddhAsyaM narmadyutirmatA / / 45 / / (6) narmadyuti- (parihAsa se utpanna) krodha ko chipAne ke lie jo hAsya hotA hai, vaha narmadyuti kahalAtA hai||45u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) caturthe'ke'vizvAmitraH - (jAmadagnyaM prati) rAmo ziSyo bhRgubhava bhavAn bhagineyIsuto me vAme bAhAvata taditare kAryataH ko vizeSaH / divyAstrANAM tava pazupaterasya lAbhastu matta

Page #372
tRtIyo vilAsaH [321 stat tvAM yAce virama kalahAdAryakArabhasva / / (4/69) / / 511 / / jAmadagnyaH- (vihasya) mAturmAtula, na kiJcidantaraM bhavato bhavAnIvallabhasya c|' ityutkramya "rAmaH- (vihasya) jAmadagnyaH ekaH punarayaM zastragrahaNAdhikAro yad guruSvapi tirskaarH|" ityantena bhArgavarAghavayoH pUjyaviSayakoSApahanvArtha hAsyakathanAnnarmadyutiH jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) caturtha aGka meM"vizvAmitra- (parazurAma ke prati) he parazurAma! rAma mere ziSya aura Apa merI bahana ke pautra haiM ataH Apa donoM mere bAe~ aura dAhine hAtha haiN| kArya se kauna viziSTa kahA jAe? Apa ne divyAstroM ko zaGkara se aura isane mujhase prApta kiyA hai| ataH Apa se prArthanA karatA hU~ ki kalaha se rukie aura satpuruSoM kA AcaraNa kiijie| (4/69) / / 516 / / __parazurAma- (ha~sakara) he mAtA ke mAmA! Apa aura zaGkara meM koI antara nahIM hai tathA Apake ziSya aura zaGkara ziSya (mujha) meM koI antara nahIM hai" yahA~ se lekara 'rAma- (muskarAkara) yaha kevala parazurAma kA bhI tiraskAra karatA hai' taka parazurAma aura rAghava kA pUjya- viSayaka krodha ko chipAne ke lie parihAsa- pUrNa kathana ke kAraNa narmadyuti hai| atha pragamanam tat tu pragamanaM yat syAduttarottarabhASaNam / (7) pragamana- (bIja ke anukUla) uttarottara (uttara-pratyuttara-yukta) kathana pragamana kahalAtA hai||46puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) (4.71)rAmaH - kiM punarimAH sarvaMkaSA rossvaacH| sarvatyAgI pariNatavayAH saptamaH padmanoneH ziSyaH zambhoriti ca yadi vaH prazrayI rAmabhadraH / tat kiM bhImA bhRkuTighaTanA tAmimAM nAsmi soDhA voDhA vIravratavidhimayaM yadguruvrIDameti / / 517 / / jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM)jAmadagnyaH - tataH kim / rAmaH- (sakhedam) yasyAcAryakamindumaulirakarot sabrahmacArI ciraM jAto yatra guhazcakAra ca bhuvaM yadgItavIravratAm /

Page #373
[ 322] rasArNavasudhAkaraH. tat kodaNDarahasyamadya bhagavan draSTaiSa rAmaH sa te helAjjRmbhitajRmbhakeNa dhanuSA kSatraM ca nAlaM vayam / / 518 / / jAmadagnyaH- sAdhu re kSatriyaDimbha sAdhu' ityantena bhArgavarAghavayoruktipratyuktikathanAt prgmnm| 'rAma- sabako duHkhI karane vAlI ye roSabharI vANiyA~ kyoM? Apa sarvatyAgI, vRddha, brahmA se sAtaveM tathA zaGkara ke ziSya haiN| ataH rAma Apake prati nata hai to phira bhaGkakara bhRkuTi kyoM banA rahe haiN| vIravrata- vigha ko Dhone vAlA maiM yadi guru duHkhI na ho to sahana nahIM kara sktaa|(4.71)11517 / / jAmadagnya - to phir| rAma- (khedapUrvaka) bhagavAn zaMkara jisake guru rahe, jisake sahapAThI cirakAla taka kArtikeya the, jo pRthvI ko apane vIrocita AcaraNa ke guNagAna se bhara diyA, usa dhanurveda kI zikSA ko yaha rAma Aja upekSApUrvaka jRmbhakAstroM ko prakaTa karane vAle dhanuSa se dekhegA, kSAtrateja kA Azraya nahIM luuNgaa|(4.72) / / 518 / / jAmadagnya- 'sAdhu re kSatriya bAlaka! -sAdhu" taka parazurAma aura rAghava kA uttara pratyuttara- yukta kathana hone se pragamana hai| atha virodhaH - ___ yatra vyasanamAyAti nirodhaH sa nigadyate / / 46 / / virodha- jahA~ (hita meM) rukAvaTa par3a jAtI hai, vaha virodha kahalAtA hai||46u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)jAmadagnyaH - pakvakarpUraniSpeSamayaM nirapiSat trayam / mama vrIDAM ca caNDIzacApaM ca svaM ca jIvitam / (4.65) / / 519 / / janaka:- kathaM saMnyastazastrasyApi punarastragrahaNakSaNo vrtte| ityupakramya (4.67)'praNamati janakastvAM devi divyAstravidye mama dhanuSi purANe sannikarSa kuruSva / paribhavati madagre . bhArgavo rAmabhadraM prahiNu tadiha bANAn vArddhakaM mAM dunoti / / 520 / /

Page #374
tRtIyo vilAsaH [323] dazaratha:- bhoH sambandhin kRtaM kArmukaparigrahavyasanena' ityantena janakasya bhArgavanimittasya jarAnimittasya vA vyasanasya kathanAd virodhH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) "jAmadagnya- isane pake kapUra kI bhA~ti tIna ko pIsa DAlA- merI lajjA ko, ziva ke dhanuSa ko apane jIvana ko|(4.66)||519|| janaka- "zastra- grahaNa jisane chor3a diyA, tathAbhUta mere bhI zastra grahaNa kA samaya kaise A gayA?" yahA~ se lekara "he divyAstravidye! janaka tumheM praNAma karatA hai| mere prAcIna dhanuSa para satrikarSa kr| mere samane parazurAma rAma kA tiraskAra kara rahe haiM ataH bANoM kA prahAra kro| vArdhakya mujhe duHkhI kara rahA hai|(4.67)|152011 dazaratha- he sambandhI! zastra- grahaNa karake hI Apane paryApta kara diyA" taka janaka ke parazurAma ke lie athavA jarA ke lie vyasana (virodha) kA kathana hone se virodha hai| atha paryupAsanam__ ruSTasyAnunayo yaH syAt paryupAsanamitIritam / (9) paryupAsana- ruSTa vyakti ko prasanna karane ke lie anunaya-vinaya karanA paryupAsana kahalAtA hai||47puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 4.69)vizvAmitraH- (jAmadagnyaM prati) rAmaH ziSyo bhRgubhavaH bhavAn bhAgineyIsuto me vAme bAhAhuta taditare kAryataH ko vizeSaH / divyAstrANAM tava parazupaterasya lAbhastu matta- . stat tvAM cAye virama kalahAdAryakArabhasva / / 521 / / ityatra roSAnthasya bhArgavasyAnunayo vizvAmitreNa kRta iti paryupAsanam / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa 4.69 meM)"vizvAmitra- (parazurAma ke prati)- . he parazurAma! rAma mere ziSya aura Apa merI bahana ke pote haiM, ataH Apa donoM mere bAe~ ora dAhine hAtha haiM- kArya se kauna viziSTa kahA jAya? Apane divyAstroM ko zaGkara se aura isane mujhase prApta kiyA hai ataH Apase prArthanA karatA hU~ ki kalaha se rukie aura sajjana puruSoM kA AcaraNa dhAraNa kiijie||521 / / rasA.20

Page #375
[324] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yahA~ krodhAndha parazurAma kA vizvAmitra dvArA anunaya kiyA gayA hai, ata: paryupAsana hai atha puSpam yadvizeSAbhidhAnArtha puSpaM taditi saMjJitam / / 47 / / (10) puSpa- (bIjodghATana ke lie prayukta) vizeSatA se yukta kathana puSpa nAra se jAnA jAtA hai||4730|| ... yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) tRtIye'ke (3.11)(pravazyi) kohala: karpUra iva dagdho'pi zaktimAn yo jane jane / namaH zRGgArabIjAya tasmai kusumadhanvane / / 522 / / ityupakramya (3/16) "prakaTitarAmAmbhojaH kauzikavAna sapadi lkssmnnaanndii| suracApanamanahetorayamavatIrNaH zaratsamayaH / / 523 / / ityantena rAmacandralakSaNArthavizeSAbhidhAnAt pusspm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke tRtIya aGka 3/11 meM)"(praveza karake) kohala jo zaGkara kA bIja kAmadeva kapUra ke samAna jala kara bhI pratyeka vyakti meM zaktimAn hai, usa zRGgAra ke bIja rUpa meM vidyamAna puSpadhanvA (kAmadeva) ko namaskAra hai"||522 / / yahA~ se lekara "deva ziva ke dhanuSa ke mardana hetu yaha zaratsamaya utpanna ho gyaa| isameM rAma rUpa kamala prakaTa ho gayA hai| jisameM vizvAmitra rUpI Amoda hai tathA lakSmaNa rUpI haMsa ko Ananda dene vAlA hai| (3.16) / / 523 / / yahA~ taka rAmacandra viSayaka vizeSa kathana hone se puSpa hai| atha vajram vajaM taditi vijJeyaM sAkSAnniSThurabhASaNam / (11) vajra- pratyakSarUpa se prayukta niSThura vacana vajra kahalAtA hai||48puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) caturthe'ke (4/61)jAmadagnyaH- kiJca re nidarzitalAghava! rAghava! tadAkarNaya yatte karomi truTitanibiDanADIcakravAlapraNAlIprasRtarudhiradhArAcarcitoccaNDaruNDam / maDamaDitamRDAnIkAntacApasya bhaGktaH parazuramaravandhaH khaNDayatyadya muNDam / / 524 / /

Page #376
tRtIyo vilAsaH [325] ityupakramya "ya: pretanAthasyAtidhithyamanubhavitukAma" ityantena vajraniSThabhASaNAd vjrm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) caturtha aGka (4/61 meM) "jAnadagnya- are apane varNanagarva kA karane vAle aura merI laghutA ko pradarzita karane vAle rAghava! to tumhAre lie jo maiM kara rahA hU~ use suno devatAoM dvArA vandita pharasA Aja maramarAte hue zivadhanuSa ko tor3ane vAle (rAma) ke TUTe hue saghana zirAoM ke samUha se nAliyoM ke samAna bahatI huI rudhira dhArAoM se vyApta, bhayaGkara kabandha vAle zira ko kATa ddaale"(4.61)|1524|| yahA~ se lekara " jo yamarAja ke Atithya kA anubhava karanA cAhatA hai" yahA~ taka vajra ke samAna kaThora kathana hone se vajra hai| - athopanyAsaH yuktibhiH sahito yo'rtha upanyAsa sa iSyate / / 48 / / ( 12 ) upanyAsa- yuktiyoM (tarko) se yukta kathana upanyAsa kahalAtA hai||48u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) 'mAtali:- ayaM hi pitRbhaktyatizayaH parazurAmasya yaduta rennukaashircchedH| (4.29 pdhaadnntrm)| ityupakramyadazarathaH yacchinnaM jananIziraH pitRvarAdbhUyo'pi yatsaMhitaM tacchiSyasya pinAkino mahadabhUccitraM caritraM kila / tenaitena kathAdbhutena tu vayaM vAcApi lajjAmahe yadvA te gurvo'vicintycritaastebhyo'ymstvnyjliH||(4.33)525|| ityantena upapattibhiH pitunirdezakaraNAdapi mAtRvadhakaraNasyaiva pratipAdanAdvA gurUNAmavicintyacaritatvopanyAsena sarvopapannatvapratipAdanatvAd vA upnyaasH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke caturtha aGka meM) "mAtali- yaha parazurAma kI pitRbhakti kA atizaya hai, jo mAtA kA sira kATa DAlA' (49padya se bAda) yahA~ se lekara dazaratha jo mAtA kA ziracchedana huA aura pitA ke vara se jo punaH jur3a gayA, yaha zaGkaraziSya parazurAma kA vicitra caritra hai| isa adbhuta kathA ko vANI se kahane meM bhI hama lajjA kA anubhava kara rahe haiM athavA yaha- mahanIya loga acintya caritra vAle haiM. inheM praNAma

Page #377
[ 326 ] hai|"|| (4.33) 525 / / yahA~ taka tarkoM ke dvArA pitA ke nirdeza hone ke kAraNa bhI mAtA ke vadha rUpI kArya kA pratipAdana hone se athavA guruoM ke azocanIya jIvana ke tarkapUrNa udghATana kA pratipAdana hone se upanyAsa hai| artha varNasaMhAra: rasArNavasudhAkaraH sarvavarNopagamako varNasaMhAra ucyate / (13) varNasaMhAra - (brAhmaNAdi) sabhI varNoM kA eka sthAna para ikaTThA ho jAnA varNasaMhAra kahalAtA hai||49puu. / / tathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe caturthe'Gke) - 'jAmadagnyaH - (karNaM dattvA AkAze ) kiM brUtha ? kena na varNitaM dAzaratheH shngkrkaarmukaaropnnm| ko na vismitastadbhaGgena / (sApekSam ) ( kena na varNitamityAdi paThati zRNuta bhoH / yaH karttA haracApadaNDadalane yazcAnumantA nanu draSTA yazca parIkSitA ca ya iha zrotA ca vaktA ca yaH / sadyaH khaNDitakaNThapIThavalayaH keliM kariSyatyayaM kIlAlollasitasya tasya parazurbhargaprasAdIkRtaH / (4/56) / 1526 / / ityupakramya lUnakSatriyakaNThamaNDalagalatkIlAlakulyAbhRta prAgmAreSu saraHsu yastriSu ruSA cakre nivApakriyAm / zrutvA dhUrjaTicApadaNDadalanaM nAmnazca sApatnakaM rAmo rAmamayaM svayaM guhAdhyAyI samanviSyati / / (4/56)527 / / ityantena haracApadalanasya niSiddhyA kartRtayA anumantRtayA stotRtayA ca rAghavavizvAmitrapaurAdiparAmarzena brAhmaNakSatriyAdivarNAnAM saMgrahaNAd varNasaMhAraH / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke caturtha aGka meM ) - " jAmadagnya- (kAna lagAkara AkAza kI ora mu~ha karake) kyA kahate ho? ki rAma ke dhanuSa car3hAne kA qisane varNana nahIM kiyA ( arthAt sabhI logoM ne kiyA) aura usako TUTane se kauna vismita (cakita) nahIM huaa| (sApekSa rUpa se) (kauna varNana nahIM kiyA ityAdi duharAte haiM) to he logoM ! sunoM "jo zaGkara cApa ko tor3ane vAlA hai jo anumati dene vAlA hai, jo darzaka hai, jo parIkSaka hai aura jo vaktA hai - una sabhI ke rakta se prasanna yaha zaGkara- pradatta parazu kaNThoM ko kATa kara krIDA karegA" / / 4.561152611.

Page #378
tRtIyo vilAsaH [327] yahA~ se lekara "jisane pahale kATe gaye kSatriyoM ke kaNTha se nikala rahe raktanAliyoM se bane tIna tAlAboM meM pitaroM kI nivApa kriyA kiyA thA vahI kArtikeya kA sahapAThI (parazurAma) svayaM zaGkara ke cApa kA dalana suna kara nAmamAtra ke zatru rAma ko DhU~r3ha rahA hai| (4.57) / / 527 / / yahA~ taka zaGkara jI ke cApa ke dalana, Adeza dene aura nivedana karane ke kAraNa rAghava, vizvAmitra tathA nagaravAsiyoM ke parAmarza se brahmaNa, kSatriya ityAdi vargoM ko ikaTThe hone ke kAraNa varNasaMhAra hai| atha garbhasandhiH dRSTAdRSTasya bIjasya garbhastvanveSaNaM muhuH / / 49 / / AptyAzApatAkAnurodhAdaGgAni kalpayet / (3) garbha sandhi- garbhasandhi vaha hotI hai jisameM dikhAyI par3ane ke bAda phira naSTa ho gaye bIja kA bAra-bAra anveSaNa hotA hai, isameM patAkA nAmaka arthakRti ho bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI, kintu (phala ke) prApti kI sambhAvanA avazya hotI hai||493.50puu.|| abhUtAharAM mArgoM rUpodAharaNe kramaH / / 5 / / saGgrahazzAnumAnaM ca toTakAdhibale tathA / udvegaH sambhramAkSepo dvAdazaiSAM tu lakSaNam / / 51 / / garbhasandhi ke aGga- (1) abhUtAharaNa, (2) mArga, (3) rUpa, (4) udAharaNa (5) krama, (6) saMgraha, (7) anumAna, (8) toTaka, (7) adhibala, (10) udvega, (11) sambhraMma aura (12) AkSepa - ye bAraha aGga hote haiN| inakA lakSaNa kahA jA rahA hai||50u.-51|| athAbhUtAharaNam abhUtAharaNaM tatsyAt vAkyaM kapaTAzrayam / (1) abhUtAharaNa- kapaTAzrita (kapaTayukta) kathana abhUtAharaNa kahalAtA hai||52puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) unmattadazAnananAgni paJcamAjhejaisA vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) unmattadazAnana nAmaka paJcama aGka meM 'mAlyavAn- (hasitvA) vRddhabuddhirhi prathamaM pazyati carama kaarym| yanmayA dhUTidhanuranukSepaNataH prabhRti maticakSuSA dRSTameva yaduta dazakanvaro'nusanyAsyati siitaahrnnm| mAyAmayaH- ttsttH| mAlyavAn- tatazca mayA mandodarIpiturmAyAgurormayasya prathamaziSyo vizAradanAmA yantrakAraH sabahumAnaM niyuktaH siitaaprtikRtikrnnaay| viracitA ca sA raavnnopcchndnaarthm| abhihitaM ca

Page #379
[ 328 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH sUtradhAracaladdArugAtreyaM yantrajAnakI / vaktrasthazArikAlApA laGkendraM vaJcayiSyati / ( 5.6 ) / / 528 / / ityupakramya "rAvaNa:- (punarnirUpya) sArikAdhiSThitavatraM sItAprakRtiyantram / ahoH matimAn maayaamyH| chalito'smi janakarAjaputryAH pratikRrtisamarpaNena / " (5.20 padyAnantaram ) ityantena mAlyavatkapaTavAkyasaMvidhAnAd abhUtAharaNam / "mAlyavAn - (hNskr)| bUr3hI buddhi vAlA pahale dekhatA hai tatpazcAt kArya kA duryoga hotA hai| jaisA ki maiMne zaGkara ke dhanuSa ke adhipekSa se hI buddhi kI A~kha se dekhA hai ki rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa kregaa| mAyAmaya-- taba taba! mAlyavAn - maiMne mandodarI ke pitA mAyAcArya maya ke prathama ziSya vizArada nAmaka yantrakAra ko Adara se sItA kI pratikRti karane ke lie niyukta kiyA hai aura usane use banA diyA hai tathA rAvaNa ko vaJcita karane ke lie usane kahA hai kilakar3I ke zarIra vAlI yaha yantra- nirmita jAnakI sUtradhAra ke dvArA calegI aura mukha meM sthita sArikA dvArA bolegI tathA isa prakAra rAvaNa kI vaJcanA karegI" ( 5.6) 11528 / / yahA~ se lekara " rAvaNa- (punaH dekhakara) are ! yaha to mukha meM sArikA baiThAyA huA sItA kI pratikRti kA yantra hai| are! mAyAmaya buddhimAn hai, janakarAja putrI ke pratikRti nirmANa se maiM chalA gayA huuN|" (5/20 padya ke bAda) yahA~ taka mAlyavAn ke kapaTa vAkya kA saMvidhAna hone abhUtAharaNa hai| se atha mArga: vAstavikArthakathA mArgaH ( 2 ) mArga- vAstavika artha kA kathana mArga kahalAtA hai| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) nirdoSadazarathanAmani SaSThA "mAyAmayaH- Arya! kimapi / dvisstaampyaavrjkmudaattjncritm| pazya krUrakramaM kimapi rAkSasajAtirekA tatrApi kAryaparateti mayi prakarSaH / rAmeNa tu pravasatA piturAjJayaiva bASpAmbhasAmahamapIha kRto rasajJaH " / / (6/9 ) / / 529 / / ityupakramya "mAyAmayaH- tatazca vAmadevaprabhRtibhirmantribhiryathAvRttamamidhAya sapAdopagrahaM

Page #380
tRtIyo vilAsaH [329] nivArito'pi tadidamamidhAya prasthita: mayA mUrdhni prahve pituriti dhRtaM zAsanamidaM sa yakSo rakSo vA bhavatu bhagavAn vA raghupatiH / nivartiSye so'haM bharatakRtarakSAM raghupurI samAH samyaGnItvA vanabhuvi catasrazca daza ca / / (6/11) ||530 / / ityantena rAmapravAsaviSayasya mAyAmayaduHkhasya satyasyaiva vyaktatvAd vA mAyAmayAdeH kapaTatvajJAne'pi rAmacandreNa satyatayAGgIkArAd vA maargH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) nidoSadazaratha nAmaka SaSTha aGka meM "mAyAmaya- he Arya! zatru kA zreSTha puruSoM ke yogya caritra kitanA hRdayakArI hotA hai| dekhiye eka to rAkSasa jAti hI krUra hai usameM bhI kAryAdhInatAvaza usakA mujhameM prakarSa hai para pitA kI AjJA se pravAsa kara rahe rAma ne mujhe bhI AMsuoM kA rasa banA diyaa||"(6.9)||529 / / yahA~ se lekara "mAyAmaya- tadanantara vAmadeva Adi ke dvArA yathAvat bAta ko batA kara paira pakar3a kara roke jAne para bhI vaha yaha kaha kahakara (apane nizcaya para) aDiga rahA ___ maiMne zira navAkara pitA kA yaha hai, yaha samajhakara yaha AjJA grahaNa kI hai| cAhe vaha yakSa ho, yA rAkSasa yA bhagavAn yA raghupati dshrth| bharata ke dvArA apanI rakSitapurI meM vaha maiM vana meM caudaha varSa samyak bitAkara kara lauttuuNgaa||(6.11)530||' yahA~ taka rAmapravAsa- viSayaka satya mAyAmaya-duHkha ke vyakta hone se athavA mAyAmaya ityAdi ke kapaTa ko jAnane para bhI rAmacandra dvArA use satyatApUrvaka svIkAra karane ke kAraNa mArga hai| atha rUpam rUpaM sandehakRdvacaH // 52 / / (3) rUpa- sandehapUrNa kathana rUpa kahalAtA hai||52u.|| tathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNa) SaSThAGke "kaikeyI- (sodvegam) paNamAmi bhaavadiM saraU jA puvvaM dIsamANA NayaNapIUsagaNDUsakabalaM kareMti asi| sA saMpadaM hAlAhalakabaDapaDirUbA pddihaaadi| kiM puNa me aojjhAdasaNe vi akAraNapajjAulaM hiaaMtA jadi bacchANaM rAmabhaharadalakkhaNasattugdhANaM vadhUNaM ca sIdAmaNDavIummIlAsudakittINaM daMsaNeNa vivvaashssdi| (praNamAmi bhagavatIM sarayUM, yA pUrva dRzyamAnA nayanapIyUSagaNDUSakabalaM kurvatI aasiit| sA sAmprataM hAlAhalakabalapratirUpA prtibhaati| kiM punameM ayodhyAdarzana'pi akAraNaparyAkulaM

Page #381
[ 330] rasArNavasudhAkaraH hRdayam yadi vatsAnAM rAmabhadrabharatalakSmaNazatrughnAnAM vadhUnAM ca sItAmANDavyurmilAzrutikIrtinAM darzanena nirvaasyissyti| dazaratha:- (ayi kaikeyi!) etacchrAntavicitracatvarapathaM vizrAntavaitAlikazlAghAzlokamaguJjitama murajaM vidhvastagItadhvaniH / vyAvRttAdhyayanaM nivRttasukavikrIDAsamasyaM nama dvidvadvAdakathaM kathaM puramidaM maunavrate vartate / / (6/12)531 / / kaikeyIdazarathayorayodhyAviSayaviSAdavitarkavinyAsAd ruupm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) SaSTha aGka meM "kaikeyI- (udvegapUrvaka) Apa sarayU ko praNAma karatI huuN| jo sarayU pahale nayanAmRta kA grAsa thI vahI aba hAlAkRta viSa kA grAsa prAtIta hotI hai| kyoMki ayodhyA ke darzana se merA hRdaya akAraNa vyAkula ho rahA hai- yaha vyAkulatA rAma, bharata, lakSmaNa aura zatrughna- ina putroM tathA sItA, mANDavI, urmilA aura zrutikIrti- ina putravadhuoM ke darzana se jaaegii| dazaratha- he kaikeyI!" yaha caurAhA vicitra rUpa se thakA huA hai, yahA~ vaitAlikoM kA prazaMsA svara, muraja bAjA, gIta dhvani, adhyayana, sukaviyoM kI samasyApUrti, vidvAnoM kA vAda-vivAda banda ho gayA hai tathA yaha maunatA kyoM hai||''(6.12) / / 531 / / yahA~ kaikeyI aura dazaratha kA ayodhyA-viSayaka viSAda ke vitarka kA vinyAsa hone se rUpa hai| athodAharaNam___ sotkarSavacanaM yattu tadudAharaNaM matam / (4) udAharaNa- jo utkarSa yukta kathana hotA hai, vaha udAharaNa kahalAtA hai||53puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) asamaparAkramanAmni saptame'Gke"vibhISaNaH- sakheH suprIva! atizazAhazekharamidamAceSTitaM raamdevsy| yadanenanirvANaM jalapAnapIDanabalairyasmin yugAntAnalairyasyAbhAti dukUlamurmuramRduH kroDe zikhI bADavaH / tasyApyasya kRzAnusaGkramakRtajyotiH zikhaNDaiH zarai dattazcaNDadavAgniDambaravidhidevasya vArAMnidheH / / (7.32)532 / / ityupakramya "samudraH- tarhi bAlarAmAyaNaM rAmamevopasamiH / na hi rAkAmRgAimantareNa candramaNerAnandajalaniSyandaH" (7/36 padyAtpUrvam) ityantena smudrkssobhkraamcndrotsaahotkrsskthnaadudaahrnnm|

Page #382
tRtIyo vilAsaH jaise vahI (bAlarAmAyaNa ke asamaparAkramanAmaka saptama aGka meM ) - "vibhISaNa- he mitra sugrIva ! rAma kA yaha kArya ziva se bhI bar3ha kara hai, jo inhoMne jisa sAgara meM jalapAna se pIr3ita bala vAlI pralaya kAlIna agniyA~ zamita ho gayIM haiM, aura jisa sAgara kI goMda meM baDavAnala tuSAnala ke samAna mRdu ho gayA hai usa samudra ko bhI rAma ke bANoM ne, jinameM agni ke saGkramaNa se jyoti kI kiraNeM nikala rahIM haiM, dAvAnala kA svarUpa de diyA hai / (7.32) 11532 / / yahA~ se lekara "samudra- to bAlabhUta nArAyaNa rAma ke pAsa cleN| pUrNimA ke candramaNDala ke binA candrakAnta maNi meM Ananda drava nahIM hotaa|" (7/36 padya se pUrva ) yahA~ taka samudra ko kSubhita karane vAle rAmacandra ke utsAha ke utkarSa kA kathana hone ke kAraNa udAharaNa hai| atha krama: [ 331 ] bhAvajJAnaM kramo yadvA cintyamAnArthasaGgatiH / / 53 / / ( 5 ) krama - bhAva kA jJAna athavA cintyamAna artha ( kArya ) kA saMkSepa karanA krama kahalAtA hai / / 533. / / yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) SaSThAGke (6/4 padyAdanantaram) - " mAlyavAn - (smRtinATitakena) na jAne kiM hi vRttaM kaikeyIdazarathayoH (upasarpitakena)" mAyAmaya:- jayatu AryaH ! zUrpaNakhA- jedu jedu kaNiThThamAdAmaho (jayatujayatu kaniSThamAtAmahaH) / "mAlyavAn - atha kiM vRttaM tatra ? mAyAmayaH - yathAdiSTamAryeNa " ityupakramya mAlyavAn - (saharSam ) tarhi vistarataH kathyatAm" ityantena mAlyavaccintAsamakAlameva zUrpaNakhAmAyAmayayorupagamanAdvA mAlyavato vilambAsahAbhiprAya-parijJAnavatA mAyAmayena niSpannasya kAryasya saMkSepakathanAd vA kramaH / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke ) SaSTha aGka (6/4 padya se bAda) meM " mAlyavAn - (smRti kA abhinaya karake) na jAne dazaratha aura kaikeyI kA kyA huaa| (pAsa Akara) mAyAmaya- Arya kI jaya hove| zUrpaNakhA - choTe nAnA kI jaya ho / mAlyavAn - vahA~ kyA huA ? 'mAyAmaya- jaisA Apane kahA thA?" yahA~ se lekara "mAlyavAn - ( prasannatApUrvaka) to vistAra se kaho " taka mAlyavAn socane ke sAtha zUrpaNakhA tathA mAyAmaya ke pahu~cane se athavA mAlyavAn kA vilamba na sahane ke abhiprAya ko jAna lene vAle mAyAmaya ke dvArA niSpanna kArya kA saMkSepa meM kathana hone se krama hai| atha saGgrahaH saGgrahaH sAmadAnArthasaMyogaH parikIrttitaH /

Page #383
[332] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (6) saGgraha- sAma dAna aura artha (priya vacana) kA saMyoga (saMgraha) kahalAtA hai||54puu.|| yathA- tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) saptamAGkesamudraH (sAbhyarthanam ) indurlakSmIramRtamadire kaustubhaH pArijAtaH svArmAtaGgaH surayuvatayo, deva dhanvantarizca / manthAmraDaiH smarasi tadidaM pUrvameva tvayAttaM sampratyabdhi zRNu jaladhanastvAM prapannaH prazAdhi / / (7.36)532 / / rAmaH- (sagauravam) bhagavan ratnAkara! namaste" ityupakramya "samudraH-yathAha saptamo vaikuNThAvatAraH" (7/44 padyAtpUrvam) ityantena samudrarAmacandrayoH parasparapriyavacana-saGgrahAtsaDgrahaH / jaise vahI (bAlarAmAyaNa ke saptama aGka meM)"samudra- (abhyarthanApUrvaka) he deva! kyA Apa ko yAda hai ki Apane pahale hI matha kara candramA, lakSmI, amRta, madirA, kaustubha, pArijAta, airAvata, apsarAe~ tathA dhanvantarI ko le liyA thaa| aba to samudra meM mAtra jala hI hai| maiM Apa kI zaraNa meM AyA hai, AjJA diijie| (7.46) / / 533 / / rAma- (sammAnapUrvaka) bhagavan samudra! Apa ko namaskAra hai" yahA~ se lekara "samudra- viSNu ke sAtaveM avatAra kI jaisI AjJA ho (7.44 padya se pUrva) taka samudra aura rAmacandra ke paraspara priyavacana kA saGgraha hone se saGgraha hai| athAnumAnam arthasyAbhyUhanaM liGgAdanumAnaM pracakSate / / 54 / / anumAna- liGga (cihna) se kArya kA UhApoha dvArA nizcaya karanA anumAna kahalAtA hai||54u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe (7/21 padyAtpUrvam) "pratIhArI- (samantAdavalokya) kathamayamanyAdaza iv.lkssyte'mburaashiH| bandI(sacamatkAraM puro'valokya) pazya! vilIyamAnajalamAnuSamithunamatyarthakadaryamAnazakkhinIyUtham" ityupakramya pratIhArI- (savitarkam) traiyakSAtkisvidakSNaH kSayasamayazikhInirgatazcaJcadarciH kiMsvidbhitvArNavAAsyupari pariNataH sarvato'pyaurvabahniH / kiMsvitkAlAgnirudraH sthagayasi jagatImeSa pAtAlamUlA

Page #384
tRtIyo vilAsaH dAjJAtaM dhAni vArAM raghupativizikhAH prajjvalantaH patanti ityantena samudrakSobhaliGgAnumitarAmotsAhArthakathanAdanumAnam / jaise- vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke 7/21 padya se pUrva ) - [ 333 ] 11(7/30)53411 "pratihArI- (cAroM ora dekhakara ) yaha samudra kucha dUsare prakAra kA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| bandI - (Azcarya sahita sAmane dekha kara ) citakabare jalamAnuSa kI jor3I vAle, atyanta kadarthita zaGkhinI samUha vAle" yahA~ se lekara pratihArI- (socate hue) kyA yaha zaGkara kI tIsarI A~kha se pralayakAlika agni apanI lapaToM ko phailAtI huI nikalI hai, athavA kyA yaha samudra ke jaloM ko cheda kara sabhI ora se aurva agni Upara nikala AyI hai, athavA kyA yaha bhayaGkara kAlAgni pAtAlamUla se saMsAra ko zithila kara rahA hai- hA~ samajha gayA, samudra meM rAma ke jalate hue bANa gira rahe haiN| " ( 7/30) 11535 11 atha toTakam yahA~ taka samudra ke kSobha - rUpI cihna se anumAna lagAye gaye rAma ke utsAha kA kathana hone se anumAna hai| sasaMrambhaM tu vacanaM saGgirante hi toTakam ( 8 ) toTaka - Arambha - pUrvaka kathana toTaka kahalAtA hai ||55puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe ) " hanUmAn - yathAdizati svAmI / ( sarvato'valokya)dRpyadvikramakelayaH kapibhaTAH zRNvantu sugrIvajAm AjJAM maulinivezitAJjalipuTAH setoriha vyUhane / dordaNDadvayatADanazlathadharAbandhoddhRtAn bhUdharAn AnetuM sakalAH prayAtakakubhaH kiM nAma vo duSkaram / / (7/46)535 / / ityupakramya aGkaparisamApteH kapirAkSasAdisaMsmbhakathanAt toTakam / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke saptama aGka meM ) - " hanUmAn- Apa svAmI kI jaisI AjJA / (cAroM ora dekhakara ) - he ahaGkAra yukta parAkrama krIDA vAle vAnaroM ! zira para hAtha jor3a kara setubandhana ke kArya meM sugrIva kI AjJA suno- hAthoM ke prahAra se jinake pRthvI ke bandhana TUTa gaye haiN| aise parvatoM ko lAne ke lie Apa loga dizAoM meM jAveM, Apa ke lie kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hai|" (7.46) 11535 / / yahA~ se aGka samApta hone taka vAnaroM- rAkSasoM ityAdi ke samArambha kA kathana hone

Page #385
[ 334] rasArNavasudhAkaraH se toTaka hai| athAdhibalam budhairadhibalaM proktaM kapaTenAtivaJcanam / / 55 / / (1) adhibala- kapaTa-pUrvaka AcaraNa se (dUsaroM ko) dhokhA denA adhibala kahalAtA hai||55u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) SaSThAGke (6/5 padyAtpUrvam) "mAyAmayaH- athaikadA dayitasnehamayyA kaikeyyA samamasurAnIkavijayAya pUritasuhRnmanorathe dazarathe triviSTaptilakabhUtaM puruhUtaM prabhAvavati samupasthitavati tadrUpadhAriNau kuvalayAbhirAmaM rAmaM saparicchadaM chalayitumayodhyAM zUrpaNakhA ahaM ca prAptavantau" ityupakramya "mAlyavAn- kimasAdhyaM vaidagdhasya" (6/8 padyAdanantaram) ityantena mAyAmayazUrpaNakhAbhyAM kapaTaveSadhAraNena raamvaamdevvcnaaddhiblm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) SaSTha aGka (6/5 se pUrva) "mAyamaya- eka dina rAkSasasenA ke vijaya ke lie priya ke sneha se yukta mitra ke manoratha ko pUrA karane vAle prabhAvazAlI rAjA dazaratha ke indra ke pAsa jAne para una donoM (dazaratha aura kaikeyI) ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karane vAle hama donoM zUrpaNakhA aura maiM kamaladala ke samAna abhirAma rAma ko chalane ke lie ayodhyA meM gye|" yahA~ se lekara "mAlyavAncatura ke lie asAdhya kyA hai" yahA~ taka mAyAmaya aura zUrpaNakhA dvArA kapaTaveSa dhAraNa kara rAma aura vAmadeva ko dhokhA dene se adhibala hai| athodvegaH___zatrucorAdisambhUtaM bhayamudvega ucyate / (10) udvega- zatru, cora ityAdi se utpanna bhaya udvega kahalAtA hai||56puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 6/56 padyAtpUrvama) (tataH pravizati gaganAvitaraNanATitakena ratnazikhaNDaH) ratnazikhaNDa:svasti mhaaraajdshrthaay| dazaratha:- api kuzalaM vayasyasya jttaayoH| ratnazikhaNDa:priyasuhRdupayogena- na punaH shriirenn| dazaratha:- bhadra! samupavizya kathyatAm / vyAkulo'smi" ityupapakramya "kauzalyA- hA devya tue kidaviDaMbaM samatyi vaNagadaM rAhavakuTuMbaM (hA deva! tvayA kRtaviDambaM samarthitaM vanagataM raaghvkuttumbkm)| sumitrA- na kevalaM vaNagadaM bhuvaNagadaM vi (na kevalaM vanagataM bhuvngtmpi)| (6/70 pacAdanantaram) ityantena mAtRgatabhIterupanyAsAd udvegH| .. jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM 6/56 padya se pUrva)"(tatpazcAt bIca AkAza se utarane kA abhinaya karatA huA tathA coTa khAyA

Page #386
tRtIyo vilAsaH huA ratnazikhaNDa praveza karatA hai) ratnazikhaNDa- mahArAja dazaratha kI jaya hove / dazaratha priyamitra jaTAyu sakuzala to hai? ratnazikhaNDa- priyamitra (Apa) kA upakAra karane se unakA kuzala hai kintu zarIra se kuzala nahIM haiN| dazaratha- he bhadra! baiTha kara kho| maiM vyAkula hU~" yahA~ se lekara "kauzalyA- hA bhAgya ! tumane sampUrNa rAghava kuTumba ko durdazAgrasta kara diyA / sumitrA - kevala vanagAmI ko hI nahI pratyuta ghara meM rahane vAle mAtra ko bhI" (6 / 71 padma se bAda) taka mAtAoM ke bhaya kA kathana hone se udvega hai| atha sambhramaH yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) - zatruvyAghrAdisambhUtau zaGkAtrAsau ca sambhramaH / / 56 / / (11) sambhrama- zatru aura vyAghra ityAdi se utpanna zaGkA aura bhaya sambhrama kahalAtA hai / / 56u. / "vAmadevaH - (sAstraM svagatam) he madvANi nijAM vimuJca vasatiM drAgdehi yAtrAM bahi: ( rAjAnaM prati prakAzam) deva stambhaya cetanAM zravaNayorabhyeti zuSkAzaniH / (dampatIzaGkAM nATayataH ) vAmadeva: [ 335 ] tvadrUpAdvipinAya cIvaradharo dhanvI jaTI zAsanaM rAmaH prApya gataH kutazcana vanaM saumitrisItAsakhaH / / (6/13)536 / / (ubhau mUrcchataH) vAmadeva:- deva! samAzvasihi / dazaratha: - ( samAzvasya) kena punaH kAraNena / " ityupakramya, "dazaratha:- vatsa rAmabhadra! manye mameva malayAcalanivAsinaH priyavayasyasya jaTAyorapi zokazaGkurayaM sarvakaSo bhaviSyati" (6/55 padyAdanantaram) ityantena kausalyAdazarathAdInAM rAmapravAsaviSayazaGkAtrAsAnuvRttikathanAt sambhramaH / vAmadeva tumhAre rUpadhArI se AjJA pAkara lakSmaNa aura sItA ke sAtha rAma cIvara, jaTAdhAraNa karake kahIM cale gaye / / ( 6.13) 536 / / - jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke SaSTha aGka meM ) - vAmadeva- (A~sU bahAte hue apane mana meM) he merI vANi! apane nivAsa ko chodd'o| zIghra bAhara nikalo / (rAjA ke prati) he deva! cetanA aura kvana ko stambhita kIjie, sUkhA vajrapAta ho rahA hai| (dazaratha aura kaikeyI AkulatA ko pradarzita karate haiN| ). dhanuSa aura (donoM mUrcchita ho jAte haiM) vAmadeva - mahArAja ! Azvastha hoie / dazaratha - kisalie "

Page #387
[ 336] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yahA~ se lekara "dazaratha- beTA rAmabhadra! mAlUma par3atA hai ki malayAcala ke nivAsI mere priyamitra jaTAyu ke bhI svAmI hovoge' (6/55 padya se bAda) taka kausalyA dazaratha ityAdi logoM kA rAmapravAsa-viSayaka zaGkA aura bhaya ke anuvartana ke kathana ke kAraNa sambhrama hai| athAkSepaH___ garbhabIjasamAkSepamAkSepaM paricakSate / (12) AkSepa- garbhastha bIja kA samAkSepa (udbhedana) AkSepa kahalAtA hai||54puu.|| yathA tatraivabAlarAmAyaNe) paJcamAGke (5/74 padyAdanantaram) (pravizyApaTIkSepeNa chinnanAsA kRtAvaguNThanA) zUrpaNakhA-(sAkrandaM pAdayornipatya)ajja ekkamAdua pekkha takkhaacUDAmaNI uppaaddido| bddbaannljaalaaklaapaNdhutlidN| dasakaNThakaNi?bahiNie accAhidaM (Arya ekamAtRka prekSasva tksskcuuddaamnnirutpaattitH| baDavAnalajvAlAkalApakaM cuurnnitm| dazakaNThakaniSThabhaginyAH atyAhitam / " ityupakramya, "rAvaNaH-(prakAzam) tataH kiM tsyaaH| zUrpaNakhA- sApi laGkessarassa samucidatti avaharaMtI tehiM kAvAliavvajoggA kidNhi| (sApi laGkezvarasya samuciteti vyavaharantI tAbhyAM kApAlikavratayogyA kRtAsmi)" ityantena aGkAntagatabhAgena sakaladevatAteja tiraskaraNarAvaNAtizayavarNanAgIkRtasya rAmotsAhasya zUrpaNakhA karNanAsAnikRntanarUpeNa smudbhedaadaakssepH| jaise vahIM ( bAlarAmAyaNa ke) paJcama aGka (5/74 padya se bAda )meM "(paTAkSepa se praveza karake kaTI nAka vAlI pU~ghaTa kAr3he zUrpaNakhA pairoM para gira kara) zUrpaNakhA- he eka mAtA vAle (sage bhAI) Arya (rAvaNa)! dekho, takSaka kA cUr3AmaNi ukhAr3a liyA gyaa| bar3avAnala kA jvAlA- samUha cUrNita kara diyA gyaa| rAvaNa kI bahana kA atyadhika ahita ho gyaa"| yahA~ se lekara "rAvaNa ( prakaTa rUpa se) to usakA kyA? zUparNakhA- yaha laGkezvara (rAvaNa) ke lie ucita hI hai| (socakara) haraNa karatI huI kapAlika ke yogya banA dI gayI huuN|" aGka ke aMntima bhAga yahA~ taka sabhI devatAoM ke teja-tiraskAra karane vAle rAvaNa kI atizaya kA varNana hone se garbhasya (bIja) rUpa rAma ke utsAha ke zUrpaNakhA ke kAna-nAka kATane rUpI udbhedana ke kAraNa AkSepa hai| atha vimarzasandhiH atra pralobhanakrodhavyasanAdyairvimRzyate / / 57 / / bIjArtho garbhanirminnaH so'vamarza itIryate / (4) vimarza (avamarza) sandhi- jahA~ pralobhana, krodha, vyasana ityAdi se (phalaprApti ke viSaya meM) garbhasandhi dvArA paryAlocana kiyA jAya aura prasphuTita bIjArtha kA sambandha dikhalAyA jAya use vimarza (avamarza) sandhi kahA jAtA hai||57u.58puu.||

Page #388
tRtIyo vilAsaH prakarIniyatAptyAnuguNyAdatrAGgakalpanam / / 58 / / apavAdo'tha sampheTo vidravadravazaktayaH / dyutiprasaGgau chalanavyavasAyau nirodhanam / / 59 / / prarocanA vicalanamAdAnaM syustrayodazaH / (5) zakti, (6) vimarza sandhi ke aGga - vimarza sandhi ke prakarI, niyatApti aura AnuguNya se utpanna ye teraha aMga hote haiM- (1) apavAda, (2) sampheTa, (3) vidrava, (4) drava, dyuti, ( 7 ) prasaGga, (8) chalana, (9) vyavasAya, (10) nirodhana (virodhana), (12) vicalana aura (13) AdAna ||59u.-60puu. // (11) prarocanA, tatrApavAda: - tatrApavAdo doSANAM prakhyApanamitIryate / / 60 / / (1) apavAda- doSa kA prakhyApana ( arthAt kisI pAtra ke doSa kA pracAra karanA) apavAda kahalAtA hai / 60 u. // [ 337 ] yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) aSTamAGke vIravilAsanAmni (Adau ) - " (tataH pravizato rAkSasau) ekaH sakhe durmukha! kimapi mahAn sattvabhraMzo dshknntthsy| yatkumArasiMhanAdavadhamAkarNya na zokaH kRto nApyamarSaH" ityupakramya trijaTA - kahaM deveNa diNNo lajjAdevIe jlaaNjlii| (kathaM devena datto lajjA-devyai jalAJjaliH) " (8/10 padyAdanantaram ) ityantena rAvaNagatadurbuddhidoSa- prakhyApanAdapavAdaH / - jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) vIravilAsa nAmaka aSTama aGka (Adi meM ) - " (tatpazcAt do rAkSasa praveza karate haiM) eka- he mitra ! durmukha! rAvaNa kA kucha mahAn sattvanAza ho gayA, jo siMhanAda ke vadha ko suna kara bhI na to zoka hI kiyA aura na amarSa hI / " yahA~ se lekara "trijaTA Arya (rAvaNa) ne lajjA devI ko jalAJjali de diyaa|" (8/10 padya ke bAda) yahA~ taka rAvaNa ke durbuddhi- doSa ke pracAra ke kAraNa apavAda hai| sampheTa: doSasaGgrathitaM vAkyaM sampheTa pracakSate / ( 2 ) sampheTa - doSa se bharA huA kathana sampheTa kahalAtA hai / / 61 pU. / / yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) - sumukhaH - (janAntikam) sakhe durmukha! kimapi zoryAtireko rAmAnujasya yadamunA nikumbhilAM prasthitasya kumArameghanAdasya sandiSTaM yat yAvannaiva nikumbhilA yajanataH siddhe havirlehini prAptasyandanabANacApakavacaH svayaM manyase durjayam /

Page #389
[ 338 ] vaidehIvirahavyathAvidhurite'pyArthe - vidhAya krudho - vandhyAstAvadayaM sa zakravijayiMstvAM lakSmaNo jeSyati / / ( 8.15) 537 / / ityupakramya" ( nepathye) rasArNavasudhAkaraH sItApriyaM ca dalitezvarakArmukaJca vAlidruhaM ca racitAmbudhibandhanaJca / rakSoharaNaM ca vijigISuvibhISaNaM ca rAmaM nihatya caraNau tava vanditAhe / / (8/41)538 / / ityantena lakSmaNendrajitkumbhakarNAnAM roSavAkyagrathanAtsampheTaH / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa me ) - "sumukha- (janAntika) he mitra durmukhaH ! rAmAnuja (lakSmaNa) kA vIryAtireka atyanta adhika hai ki unhoMne nikumbhilA ko jA rahe meghanAda ko sandeza diyA ki - he indrajetA meghanAda! jaba taka nikumbhilA meM yajJa dvArA agni ke siddha hone para prApta, apane ratha, dhanuSa, bANa aura kavaca ko durjaya nahIM mAna rahe ho, usase pUrva hI sItA kI virahavyathA se vyi rAma meM krodha vyartha kara tumheM lakSmaNa jItegA " 11(8.15)53711 " nepathya meM sItA ke priya, ziva dhanuSa ko tor3ane vAle, bAli ke zatru, samudra meM setu nirmAtA, rAkSasoM ke zatru aura vijayecchuoM ke bhayakArI rAma ko mAra kara Apa ke caraNoM kI vandanA kruuNgaa|" ( 8.41 ) / / 538 / / yahA~ taka lakSmaNa, meghanAda aura kumbhakarNa ke roSapUrNa kathana kA granthana hone ke kAraNa sampheTa hai / atha vidrava: virodhavadhadAhAdirvidravaH parikIrtitaH / / 61 / / (3) vidrava - virodha, vadha, dAha ityAdi vidrava kahalAtA hai / / 613. / / yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 8/48 padyAdanantaram) - "sumukha:- deva padAtilavaH sumukhastu manyate lakSmaNadighukSayA kumArameghanAdena pAvakIyaH zaraH saMhita iti tat eva bhuvanAploSaH" ityupakramya, " (dakSiNataH) sumukha: ayamaparaH kSate kSarAvaseka: AkarNAkRSTacAponmukhavizikhazikhAzekharaH zUlapANi -

Page #390
tRtIyo vilAsaH bibhrANo bhairavatvaM bahulakalakalArAvaraudrATTahAsaH / dhyAtaH saumitriNAtha prasaradurutarottAlavetAlamAla stadvaktrAdutpatadbhiH samajani zikhibhirbhasmAdindrajicca / / (8/85)539 / / (rAvaNaH mUrcchati sarve yathocitamupacaranti) rAvaNa:- (mUcchAvicchedanaTita kena) " ityantena kampitasenAvikSobhasugrIvanirodhakumbhakarNavadhendrajidbhasmIkaraNarAvaNamUrcchAdisaGkathanAd vidravaH / [ 339 ] jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM 8/48 padya se bAda ) "sumukha- he mahArAja ! kumAra meghanAda dvArA lakSmaNa ko jalAne ke lie chor3A gayA AgneyAstra sAmAnya paidaloM ko sarala samajha rahA hai, isI se yaha bhuvana dAha ho rahA hai" yahA~ se lekara "(dakSiNa kI ora se) sumukha- yaha jale para dUsarA namaka par3A lakSmaNa ne khIMcI dhanuSa para Urdhvamukha bANa ke agrabhAga meM bhaumAkRti zirobhUSaNa yukta; uttAla vetAla mAlAoM se yukta zUlapANi (zaGkara) kA dhyAna kiyA aura usake mukha se utpanna ho rahI agniyoM se meghanAda bhasmazAt ho gayA / / (8.85) / / 539 / / (rAvaNa mUrcchita ho jAtA hai sabhI yathAyogya upacAra karate haiM ) ( rAvaNa- mUrcchA dUra hone ke abhinaya ke sAtha)" yahA~ taka kA~patI huI senA ke vikSobha, sugrIva ke nirodha, kumbhakarNa ke vadha, meghanAda ke bhasmIkaraNa, rAvaNa kI mUrcchA ityAdi kA kathana hone se vidrava hai / atha drava: guruvyatikramaM prAha dravaM tu bharato muniH / ( 4 ) drava - gurujanoM ke vyatikrama (tiraskAra) ko bharatamuni ne drava kahA hai / / 625. / / yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) - karaGkaH dhik zauNDIryamadoddhataM bhujavanaM dhik candrahAsaM ca te dhik vaktrANi nikRttakaNThavalayaprItendumaulIni ca / pratidinaM svApAnmahAmedure nidrAlAvatighasmare pratyAzA ciravismRtAyudhavidhau yatkumbhakarNe sthitA / / (8/14) 540 / / ityatra svAminodazakaNThakumbhakarNayoranujIvinA rAkSasena nindAkaraNAd dravaH / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM ) - karaGka tumhArI vIryamada se uddhata bhujAoM ko dhikkAra hai, tumhArI candrahAsa talavAra ko dhikkAra hai, kATe gaye kaNTha- maNDaloM se zaGkara ko prasanna karane vAle tumhAre mukhoM ko dhikkAra rasA. 25

Page #391
[ 340 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH hai kyoMki Apa kI AzA nidrAlu, atibhojI, aharniza sone se sthUla aura bahuta dinoM se astravidhi ko bhUle hue kumbhakarNa para TikI hai / / ( 8.14) / / 540 / / yahA~ sevaka- rAkSasoM dvArA svAmI dazakaNTha (rAvaNa) aura kumbhakarNa kI nindA karane ke kAraNa drava hai| zaktiH / atha zakti: utpannasya virodhasya zamanaM zaktiriSyate / / 62 / / ( 5 ) zakti - utpanna virodha kA zamana karanA zakti kahalAtA hai / / 62u. / / yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) rAvaNavadhanAmani navamAGke (9/49 padyAtpUrvam) - "purandaraH- yatkulAcalasandohadahanakarmaNi bhagavAn kAlAgnirudraH " ityupakramya " ( nepathye) - bANairlAJchitaketuyaSTizikharo mUrcchAnamatsArathi - mAMsAsvAdanalubdhagRdhavihagazreNIbhirAsevitaH rakSonAthamahAkabandhapatanakSuNNAkSadaNDo hayai 1 rheSitvA smRtamandurAsthitihRtairlaGkA ratho nIyata / / (9/56)541 / / ityantena niravazeSapratinAyaka bhUtarAvaNakaNThotsAdanakathanena virodhazamanAt jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) rAvaNavadha nAmaka navama aGka meM (9 / 49 padya se pUrva) - " purandara- kulaparvatoM ke samUha ko jalAne meM jo pralaya kAlika kAlAgnimaya bhagavAn rudra karate haiM" se lekara " ( nepathya meM) rAma ke bANoM se vikSata dhvajadaNDa vAlA, mUrchita sArathi vAlA, mAMsa khAne ke lobhI gRdha pakSiyoM se sevita tathA rAkSasarAja rAvaNa ke kabandha (dhar3a) ke girane se naSTa akSadaNDa vAlA rAvaNa kA ratha azvoM dvArA azvazAlA kI yAdavaza hiMkAra karate hue laGkA ko le jAyA jA rahA hai / / " yahA~ taka pUrNa rUpa se pratinAyaka bane rAvaNa ke kaNTha ke vinAza ke kathana se virodha kA zamana hone ke kAraNa zakti hai| atha dyutiH dyutirnAma samuddiSTA tarjanodvejane budhaiH / ( 7 ) dyuti- tarjana (arthAt DA~TanA) aura udvejana (bhayayukta banAkara udvelita kara

Page #392
tRtIyo vilAsaH . [31] [341] dene ) ko AcAryoM ne dyuti kahA hai||63puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) aSTamAGke "rAvaNa:- (Urdhvamavalokya) kimayamatisatvaraH sursmaajH| zaGke katipaya- . yAtudhAnavadhAt tApasaM prati priiyte| (sakrodhatarjanam) harSotkarSaH kimayamamarAH kSudrarakSovadhAd vastanme doSNAM vijitajagatAM vikramaM vismRtAH stha / kiM cAdyaiva priyaraNaraso bodhyate kumbhakarNa stUrNaM jetA sa ca diviSadAM bodhyate meghanAdaH / / (8/12)542 / / ityupakramya "(nepathye) viraeha keliAkarapADaNijjaM gourduvaarN| voDeha vivihpphrnnsnnnnaahdhshssaai| (viracayata kalikAkarSaNapAtanIyaM gopurdvaarm| vahata vividhapraharaNasannAhadazasahasrANi" (8/12 padhAdanantaram) ityantena devtaatrjnlhaapurjnodvejnkthnaadyutiH| jaise vahIM (bAla rAmAyaNa ke) aSTama aGka meM "rAvaNa- (Upara dekhakara) yaha deva samAja atyadhika zIghratA meM kyoM hai? mAlUma par3atA hai kucha rAkSasoM ke mAre jAne se tapasvI (rAma) ke prati ye premayukta ho gaye haiN| (krodhapUrvaka DA~Tate hue) he devoM! kSudrarAkSasoM ke vadha se tumheM yaha kaisA harSa ho rahA hai| saMsAra ko jItane vAle merI bhujAoM ke parAkrama ko tuma loga bhUla gaye? aura kyA raNapremI kumbhakarNa Aja hI jagAyA jA rahA hai atha devajetA meghanAda zIghra hI bulAyA jA rahA hai||542|| . yahA~ se lekara (nepathya meM) kIla se khIMcane vAle gopura ke dvAra ko banAo, vividha astroM ke samUhoM ko ekatra karo" (8/12se bAda) yahA~ taka devatAoM ko DATane aura laGkAnivAsiyoM ko utsAhita karane kA kathana hone se dyuti hai| atha prasaGgaH prastutArthasya kathanaM prasaGgaH parikIrtitaH / / 63 / / prasaGga kathayantyanye gurUNAM parikIrtanam / (7) prasaGga- prastuta-kArya kA kathana prasaGga kahalAtA hai| anya katipaya (dhanaJjaya Adi) loga guruoM (sammAnIya logoM) ke guNa-kIrtana ko prasaGga kahate haiN||63u.-64puu.|| ke yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) navamAjhe (Adau) "(pravizya) yamapuruSa:- tatrabhavato lulAyalakSmaNaH sakalapANibhRtAM vihitanAzasya vinAzasya kimapi vizvAtizAyinI prabhaviSNutA" ityupakramya "dazaratha:- bhagavan gIrvANanAtha' saprasAdamito nidhIyantAM dRssttyH| (9.18 padyAtpUrvam) ityantena bamapurandarAdi

Page #393
[ 342 ] pUjyasaGkIrtanAd vA prastutarAkSasavadharUpasyArthasya prasaJjanAdvA prasaGgaH / jaise vahIM bAlarAmAyaNa ke navama aGka ke prArambha meM " ( praveza karake ) yamadUta- mahiSacihna vAle aura sabhI prANiyoM ke vinAzaka AdaraNIya yamarAja kI prabhAvazAlitA vizva meM bar3ha kara hai" yahA~ se lekara " dazaratha - bhagavAna devarAja! kRpA karake idhara dRSTi DAlie " ( 9 / 18 padya se pUrva ) taka yama, indra ityAdi sammAnanIya logoM ke kIrtana athavA prastuta rAkSasa vadha rUpI kArya ko upabhoga meM lAne se prasaGga hai| atha chalanam - rasArNavasudhAkaraH avamAnAdikaraNaM kAryArthaM chalanaM viduH / / 65 / / (8) chalana- kArya (prayojana) ke lie tiraskAra (apamAna) karanA chalana kahalAtA hai||65u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmayaNe) - "cAraNa:- (karNaM datvA AkAze) kimAha rAmabhadraH / re re rAkSasaputra! yad gaurIcaraNAbjayoH prathamatastyaktapraNAmakriyaM premAdreNa savibhrameNa ca purAM yenekSitA jAnakI / lUnaM te tadidaM ca rAkSasaziro jAtaM ca zAntaM manaH zeSacchedavidhistu samprati paraM svarbandimokSAya me / / (9.40)543 / / kimAha rAvaNaH / re re kSatriyAputra ! sulabhavibhramacarmacakSurasi" ityupakramya" rAma: - tadityamabhidhAnamapavitraM te vktrm| ito nirvizatu vadhazuddhim " / ( 9 / 46 padyAdanantaram) ityantena rAmarAvaNAbhyAM prspraavmaankrnnaacchlnm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) "cAraNa- (dhyAna se sunakara AkAza meM) rAmabhadra ne kyA kahA ? are-are rAkSasIputra! jisane prathamataH pArvatI ke caraNa rUpI kamaloM meM praNAma kriyA ko tor3a diyA aura pahale jisane premAI hokara tathA vilAsa ke sAtha jAnakI ko dekhA thA tujha rAkSasa kA vaha mukha kATa diyA gayA aura merA mana zAnta ho gayA aba zeSa mukhoM kA kATanA to svarga loka ke bandiyoM ko mukta karane ke lie hai| (9.40) / / 543 / / rAvaNa ne kyA kahA ! are-are kSatriya putra ! jisameM bhrAnti sahaja sambhava hai, aise carmamaya netra vAle ho" se lekara "rAma- isa prakAra kahane se apavitra huA tumhArA mukha hai| to vaha vadha rUpI pavitratA ko prApta kare " ( 9 / 46 se bAda) taka rAma aura rAvaNa ke dvArA paraspara apamAna karane ke kAraNa chalana hai|

Page #394
tRtIyo vilAsaH [34] atha vyavasAya: vyavasAyaH svasAmarthyaprakhyApanamitIryate / (9) vyavasAya- apanI sAmarthya (zakti) kA pradarzana karanA vyavasAya kahalAtA hai|66puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) bho lakezvara dIyatAM janakajA rAmaH svayaM yAcate ko'yaM te mativibhramaH smara nayaM nAdyApi kiJcid gatam / naivaM cet kharadUSaNatrizirasAM kaNThAsRjA paGkilaH patrI naiSa sahiSyate mama dhanuAbandhabandhUkRtaH / / (9/19)544 / / ityupakramya, "kimAha raavnnH| re re mAnuSIputra! ayamasI akSatriyo raavnnH| kSatriyo rAmaH / tadatra dRshytaam| kataro vineyH| kataro vinetA iti- kimAha raambhdrH| hai ho amAnuSIputra! kSatriyo raamH| ayamasau akSatriyo raavnnH| tadatra dRzyatAm, kataro vineyH| kataro vinetaa|" (9/26 palAdanantaram) ityantena rAmarAvaNAbhyAM svsaamrthyprkhyaapnaavyvsaayH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) he rAvaNa! sItA ko de diijie| rAma svayaM yAcanA kara rahe haiN| Apa kA yaha kauna sA mativibhrama hai| nIti ko smaraNa kiijie| aba bhI kucha nahIM gayA (bigar3A) hai| yadi aisA nahIM karate to khara-dUSaNa aura trizirA ke rakta se sikta merA yaha bANa jo dhanuSa kI pratyaJcA ke bandhana se mitra banA huA hai, sahana nahIM kregaa|(9.19)544|| ___ yahA~ se lekara "rAvaNa ne kyA kahA! he manuSya! yaha rAvaNa akSatriya hai aura tuma rAma kSatriya ho| to dekho kauna namra ho rahA hai aura kauna namrakartA hai| rAmabhadra ne kyA kahA? he amanuSya! yaha kSatriya rAma hai tuma akSatriya rAvaNa ho to dekhe kauna vinetA aura kauna vinata hotA hai|"(9/26 padya se bAda) yahA~ taka rAma aura rAvaNa kA paraspara apane sAmarthya kA pradarzana karane se vyavasAya hai| atha virodhanam virodhanaM nirodhoktiH saMrabyAnAM parasparam / / 65 / / (10) virodhana - paraspara parAkrama ke kathana ko virodhana kahate haiN||65 u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 9/26 padyAdanantarama) "cAraNa:- (vilokya) kathamamarSaNadarpitAbhyAM rAmarAvaNAbhyAM parasparaM pratyupakrAntamivaditam / " ityupakramya, "cAraNa: nanvayamoMkAro rAvaNaziromaNDalacchedanavidhAyAH" (9/39 pacAdanantaram) ityantena saMrAyo rAmarAvaNayoH divyAsaprayogarUpaparasparasaMrodhakathanAd virodhnm|

Page #395
[344] rasArNavasudhAkaraH jaise (vahIM bAlarAmAyaNa meM 9/26 padya se bAda meM) "cAraNa- (dekhakara) kyA krodha se bhare rAma aura rAvaNa ne paraspara bANa varSA kA dvaitayuddha prArambha kara diyA?" yahA~ se lekara "cAraNa- yaha rAvaNa ke ziromaNDala kI chedavidyA kA praNava (prArambha) hai" (6/39 padya se bAda) taka parAkrama vAle rAma aura rAvaNa ke divyAstra prayogarUpa paraspara parAkrama kA kathana hone se virodhana hai| atha prarocanA siddhavaddhAvino'rthasya sUcanA syAtprarocanA / (11) prarocanA- kisI siddhapuruSa ke samAna bhaviSya meM hone vAle kArya kI sUcanA denA prarocanA kahalAtA hai||66puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) aSTamAGke (8/13 padyAdanantaram) __ "kara:- (janAntikama) sakhe kaDAlaka! devaH kumbhakarNa prbossyti| na punraatmaanm| ki prayatlena boSito'pyasau rAmeNa punaH zAyitavya ev| kAlaka:maNNe vibhIsaNaM vajjia savvassavi esA gaI (manye vibhISaNaM vIyatvA sarvasyApyeSA gatiH ) / karakaH- tathaiva" ityatra bhaviSyataH kumbhakarNAdirAkSasanAzasya kahAlakakarahakAbhyAM siddhavad nizcitya sUcanAt prarocanA / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke aSTama aGka 8/13 padya se bAda meM) "karaka- (janAntika) he mitra kaGkAlaka! svAmI (rAvaNa) kumbhakarNa ko jagA rahe haiM kyoMki prayatna se jagAye jAne para ye rAma ke dvArA dIrgha nidrA ko prApta kreNge|kkaalkmaiN samajhatA hU~ ki vibhISaNa ko chor3a kara sabhI kI yahI gati hogii|" karaka- "ThIka hai|" yahA~ hone vAle kumbhakarNa ityAdi rAkSasoM ke nAza kA kaGkAlaka aura karaGkaka ke dvArA siddhapuruSa kI bhA~ti nizcaya karake sUcanA hone se prarocanA hai| atha vicalanam AtmazlAghA vicalanam (12) vicalana- Atma-prazaMsA ko vicalana kahate haiN| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) karaGkakaH- (prakAzam) kimAha kumbhakarNaH / AstAM dhanuH kimasinA parato bhusuNDIcakraralaM bhavatu paTTizamudgarAdyaiH / dhAvatplavaGgapRtanAkabalakrameNa yAsyAmyahaM suhitatAM ca ripukSayaM ca / / (8.37)545 / /

Page #396
tRtIyo vilAsaH [345] rAvaNa:- "sAdhu vatsa saadhu| satyaM mamAnujo'si" ityupakramya- .. anena laGkA yadakAri matpurI hanUmato gAtragatena bhasmasAt / nijAparAdhaprazamAya tadhruvaM niSevituM mAmupayAti pAvakaH / / (8.48)546 / / ityantena rAvaNakumbhakarNAbhyAmAtmazlAghA kRteti viclnm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM)"karaka- (prakaTa rUpa se) kumbhakarNa ne kyA kahA? dhanuSa ko chodd'o| bhusuNDI (bhujAlI) kA samUha, paTTiza aura mudgara dUra karo! maiM daur3a rahI vAnarI senA ko khAte hue tRpti tathA zatrukSaya kruuNgaa|(8.36)||545|| rAvaNa-ThIka hai vatsa! ThIka hai| sacamuca mere bhAI ho|" yahA~ se lekara hanumAn ke zarIra meM lagane para isa agni ne jo merI purI laGkA ko bhasmasAt kara diyA thA usa apane aparAdha kI zAnti ke lie yaha agni merI sevA karane A rahA hai||(8.48) 546 / / yahA~ taka rAvaNa aura kumbhakarNa dvArA AtmaprazaMsA kI gayI hai ata: vicalana hai| athAdAnam AdAnaM kAryasaMgrahaH / / 66 / / (13) AdAna- kArya -saMgraha (arthAt nATaka ke vistAra ko sameTanA) AdAna kahalAtA hai||66u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) navamArepurandara:- sakhe dazaratha! kathamayamananyasadRzAkAro raambhdrpurussaakaarH| atazca nirdagdhatripurendhano'stu girizaH krauJcAcalacchedane pANDityaM viditaM guhasya kimu tAvajJAtayuddhotsavau / lUtvA paGkajalAvamAnanavanaM vIrasya laGkApate vIrANAM caritAmRtasya parame rAmaH sthitaH sImani / / (9.57)547 / / ityupakramya "raNarasikasurastrImuktamandAradAmA svayamayamavatIrNo lakSmaNanyastahastaH / viracitajayazabdo vandibhiH syandanAGgAd

Page #397
[346] rasArNavasudhAkaraH dinakarakulalakSmIvallabho / rAmabhadraH / / (9.59)548 / / ityantena nikhilbhuvnbaaghaashmnruupraavnnvdhsmpaaditdhrmaadilkssnnkaaryvishesssnggrhpaadaadaanm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke navama aGka meM)purandara- he mitra dazaratha! rAmabhadra kA yaha pauruSa advitIya hai| ata: zaGkara tripurarUpI indhana ke pUrNataH jalAne vAle raheM aura kArtikeya kA paNDitya krauJcaparvata ke bhedana meM vidita rahe kintu una donoM ko saMgrAma- utsava kA jJAna nahIM hai| isa laGkApati rAvaNa ke mukha rUpI vana ko kamala kI kaTAI kI bhA~ti kATa kara rAma vIroM ke adbhuta caritra kI sImA para sthita ho gaye haiN|(9.57)||547 / / ___"raNapremI devAGganAoM ke dvArA jina para mandAra kI mAlA barasAyI gayI hai, lakSmaNa para jo hAtha rakhe haiM, bandiyoM ne jisakA jayakAra kiyA hai aura sUryakula kI lakSmI ke jo vallabha haiM, ve rAmacandra ratha se svayaM utara gaye" / (9.59) / / 548 / / yahA~ taka sabhI bhuvanoM ke vighna zamana rUpI rAvaNa ke vadha se sampAdita dharmAdi rUpI kArya vizeSa ke saMkSepa hone ke kAraNa AdAna hai| atha nirvahaNasandhiH / mukhasandhyAdayo yatra vikIrNA bIjasaMyutaH / mahAprayojanaM yAnti tannirvahaNamucyate / / 67 / / (5) nirvahaNa sandhi- (sthAna-sthAna para) bikhare hue bIja vAlI mukha ityAdi sandhiyA~ jahA~ pradhAna- prayojana ko prApta karatI haiM, taba use nirvahaNa sandhi kahA jAtA hai||67|| vimarza- bIja se sambandhita mukha ityAdi pUrva kathita cAroM sandhiyoM meM sthAnasthAna para vikhare hue artha jaba pradhAna- prayojana kI siddhi ke lie sameTa liye jAte haiM taba use nirvahaNa sandhi kahA jAtA hai| sandhivibodhau prathanaM nirNayaparibhASaNe prasAdazca / AnandasamayakRtayo bhASopanigRhane tadvat / / 68 / / atha pUrvabhAvasayujAvupasaMhAraprazastI ca / / iti nirvahaNasyAGgAnyAhuramISAM tu lakSaNaM vakSye / / 69 / / nirvahaNa sandhi ke aGga- nirvahaNa sandhi ke ye (caudaha) aGga hote haiM- (1) sandhi, (2) vibodha, (3) granthana, (4) nirNaya, (5) paribhASaNa, (6) prasAda, (7) Ananda, (8) samaya, (9) kRti, (10) bhASA, (11) upagUhana, (12) pUrvabhAva (13) upasaMhAra aura (14) prshsti| jAtA hai|

Page #398
tRtIyo vilAsaH [347] inake lakSaNa kahe jA rahe haiN||68-69|| atha sandhiHsandhirbIjopagamaH (1) sandhi- bIja kA upagama (punarAnveSaNa)sandhi kahalAtA hai| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) rAghavAnandanAmani dazamAGke (Adau) "(tataH pravizati sazokA laGkA) laGkA- hA duddharatavavisesa paritosidAravindAsaNa tihuvaNekkamalla dasakaNTha hA helAbandIkidamahinda mehanAda hA samarasaMraMbhasuppasaNNa kuMbhakaNNa kahisi dehi me pddivannN| (hA durdharatapovizeSa paritoSitAravindAsana tribhuvanaikamalla dazakaNTha! hA helAbandI kRtamahendra meghanAda! hA samAsaMrambhasuprasanna kumbhakaNI kvAsi dehi me prativacanam" ityupakramya "(pravizya satvarA)" alakA- sakhi dharmajetari vibhISaNe'pi netari tatrabhavatI sshokshngkriv| laGkA- jaMtiNettamittassa NaarI bhnndii| (yat trinetramitrasya nagarI bhaNati)" (10.2padyAtpUrNam) ityantana duSTarAkSasazikSArUparAmotsA-habIjopagamanAt sndhiH|| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa ke) rAghavAnandanAmaka dazama aGka meM (prArambha se) "(tatpazcAt zoka- yukta laGkA praveza karatI hai) laGkA- hAya! duzcara tapasyA se kamalAsana (brahmA) ko prasanna karane vAle rAvaNa! hAya, anAyAsa hI mahendra ko bandI banAne vAle meghanAda! hAya, bhISaNa-saMgrAma meM prasanna hone vAle kumbhakarNa! kahA~ ho? pratyuttara do!" yahA~ se lekara "alakA- he sakhI! dharma se vijaya prApta karane vAle tathA bhayaGkaroM ko bhayabhIta karane vAle vibhISaNa ke zAsana meM AdaraNIyA Apa kyoM cintita haiN| laGkA- zaGkara ke mitra (kubera) kI nagarI jaisA Apa kaheM" yahA~ taka duSTa rAkSasa kI zikSA rUpa rAma ke utsAha rUpI bIja ke punaranveSaNa hone se sandhi hai| atha vibodhaH kAryasyAnveSaNaM vibodha syAt / (2) vibodha- kArya (phala) kA anveSaNa vibodha kahalAtA hai||161puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)"(nepathye) rudrANi lakSmi varuNAni sarasvati dyauH sAvitri dhAtri sakalAH kuladevatAzca / zuddhyarthinI vizati zuSmaNi rAmakAntA tatsanidhatta sahasA saha lokapAlaiH / / " (10/20) / / 549 / /

Page #399
rasArNavasudhAkaraH -- ityupakramya " laGkA - aho devadANaM vi sIdApakkhavAdo! athavA savvo guNesu rajjadi Na sarIresu / (aho devAnAmapi sItApakSapAtaH athavA sarvo guNeSu rajjyati / na zarIreSu (10/8 padyAdanantaram ) ityantena sItAzuddhirUpakAryAnveSaNAd vibodhaH / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM ) - [ 348 ] " ( nepathya meM) he pArvatI ! he lakSmI ! he varuNa patnI! he sarasvatI ! he svarga devatA ! he sAvitrI ! he pRthvI! tathA he samasta kuladeviyoM ! rAma kI patnI sItA Atmazuddhi ke lie agni meM praviSTa ho rahI hai ataH Apa loga indrAdi lokapAloM ke sahita sabhI sAvadhAna ho jA~e / (10/2) / 1549 / / yahA~ se lekara "laGkA - ahA ! devatAoM kA bhI sItA ke prati pakSapAta hai athavA sabhI loga guNoM se hI pUjya hote haiM, zarIra se nhiiN|" yahA~ taka sItA- zuddhi rUpa kArya ke anveSaNa ke kAraNa vibodha hai| atha grathanamprathanaM tadupakSepaH ( 3 ) granthana - kArya ke upakSepa (upasaMhAra) ko granthana kahA jAtA hai yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) - baddhaH seturlavaNajaladhau krodhavahneH samittvaM nItaH rakSaH kulamadhigatAH zuddhimantazca dArAH / tenedAnIM vipinavasatAveSapUrNapratijJo diSTyAyodhyAM vrajati dayitAprItaye puSkareNa / / ( 10/15 ) 55011 tadbhoH sakalaplavaGgayUthapatayaH" ityArabhya " sampreSitazca hanumAn bharatasya pArzva laGkAGganAcakitanetranirIkSitazrIH yAtyeSa vArinidhilaGghanadRSTasAro I rAjyAbhiSekasamayocitakAryasiddheH ityantena rAmAbhiSekarUpaparamakAryopakSepAd prathanam / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) isa rAma ne lavaNa samudra para setu bA~dhA, rAkSasa kula ko krodhAgni kI samidhA banAyA tathA agni se zuddha kI gayI patnI ko bhI prApta kiyaa| ataH saubhAgya se vanavAsa kI pratijJA ko pUrA karake preyasI sItA kI prIti ke lie puSpaka vimAna se ayodhyA ko jA rahe haiN| (10.15) / / 550 / / to he sabhI vAnara samUhoM ke svAmIgaNa" yahA~ se lekara II(10/16)551.11

Page #400
tRtIyo vilAsaH [349] "samudra laGghana se prakaTa sAmarthya vAle tathA laGkA kI striyoM dvArA cakita netroM se dekhe gaye hanumAn rAjyAbhiSeka ke avasara para upayukta kAryoM ke sampAdana ke lie bharata ke pAsa jA rahe haiN|"(10.16)||551|| yahA~ taka rAma ke rAjyAbhiSeka rUpa parama kArya ke upasaMhAra ke kAraNa grathana hai| atha nirNayaH syAdanubhUtasya nirNayaH kathanam / / 6 / / (4) nirNaya- kiye gaye anubhava kA kathana nirNaya kahalAtA hai||60u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)rAmaH- (apavArya) ayyasmadagrakarayantranipIDitAnAM dhArAmbhasAM smarasi majjanakelikAle / subhra tvayA nijakucAbharaNaikayogya matrAbjavallidalamAvaraNAya dattam / / (10/76)552 / / kiJca tadiha kalahakelau saikate narmadAyAH smarasi sutanu kiJcinnau parAdhInasuptam / uSasi jalasamIraprelaNAcAryakArya tadanu madanamudrAM tacca gADhopagUDham / / (10/66) / / 553 / / ityatra rAmeNa evaanubhuutaarthkthnaannirnnyH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM)rAma- (chipAkara) he sundara bhauMhoM vAlI (sItA)! yahA~ jalAvagAhana kI krIDA meM mere karAgra rUpI yantra se Ahata jala kI dhArAoM ko rokane ke lie tumane apane stanoM ke AcchAdana ke lie eka mAtra upayukta kamala ke patra ko rakha liyA thaa||(10.76)552|| aura bhI he sundarI! isa narmadA ke bAlukAmaya taTa para praNaya-kalaha meM vaha parAGmukha zayana, sajala havA kA spandana rUpI AcAryatva (mAna chor3oM kI zikSA) tathA usake bAda kAma kA Aveza aura vaha gAr3ha AliGgana kyA yAda hai| (10.66)553 / / yahA~ rAma ke dvArA apane anubhava kiye gaye artha kA kathana hone se nirNaya hai|

Page #401
[ 350] rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha paribhASaNam- .... - paribhASaNaM tvanyo'nyaM jalpanamathavA priivaadH| (5) paribhASaNa- paraspara kI bAtacIta athavA nindA karanA paribhASaNa kahalAtA hai||71puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 10/92 padyAdanantaram) sItA-ajjautta! dasakaNThaNisUaNa vArANasIsaMkitteNeNa sumarAvidamhi akkhi. ANahaM jaNaNIbhUdaM mihilAM mhaannariiN| (Aryaputra! dazakaNThaniSUdana! vArANasIsInina smAritAsmi akSyAnandaM mithilAM mahAnagarIm" ityupakramya "vibhISaNa:- iha hi khalu kSatriyAntakarasya bhaGgo bhaargvmunerdttH| sagrIvaH apAM phenena tRpto'sau snAtazcandrikayA ca saH / yadaprasUtakauzalyaM kSatraM kSapitavAn muniH / / (10/94)554 / / ityantena sItArAmavibhISaNasuprIvANAmanyo'nyasajhalpanena vA suprIveNa bhArgavaparIvAdasUcanAdvA pribhaassnnm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM 10/92 padya se bAda) "sItA- he Aryaputra dazakaNThaSUdana! vArANasI kI carcA se netroM ko Ananda dene vAlI mAtRtulya mahAnagarI mithilA kI yAda A rahI hai" yahA~ se lekara "vibhISaNa- yahA~ para mahArAja rAma ne kSatriyoM ke vinAzaka parazurAma muni ko parAbhUta kiyA thaa| sugrIva ve muni jala ke phena meM tRpta hue tathA candrikA se snAna kiye jinhoMne kauzalyA se utpanna kSatriyoM ke atirikta kSatriyoM kA vinAza kiyaa|"(10.94)||554|| yahA~ taka sItA, rAma, vibhISaNa aura sugrIva kI paraspara bAtacIta athavA parazurAma kI nindA kI sUcanA ke kAraNa paribhASaNa hai| atha prasAdaH zuzrUSAdiprAptaM prasAdamAhuH prasannatvam / / 71 / / (5) prasAda- sevA ityAdi se prasanna karane ke prayatna ko prasAda kahate haiN||71u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)"rAmaH- (hastamudyamya) haM ho puSpaka vAyuvega muninA dhUmaH puraH pIyate chAyAM mA kuru ko'pyayaM dinamaNAvekAgradRSTiH sthitaH /

Page #402
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 351] dUrAdatra bhava pradakSiNagatiH sthANoridaM mandiraM kiJcit tiSTha tapasvinastava puro yAvatprayAntyadhvanaH / / (10/59)555 / / ityupakramya"agastyaH kA dIyatAM tava raghUdvaha samyagAzIniSkaNTakAni vihitAni jaganti yena / AzAsmahe nanu tathApi saha svavIrai bhUkAzyapopamasutadvitayA vadhUH syAt / / (10/64)556 / / rAmaH- paramanugRhItaM rghukulm|" ityantena agastyadacAzIdirUpaprasAda-kathanAt prsaadH| jaise vahIM (bAlArAmAyaNa meM) "he vAyu ke samAna vega vAle puSpaka! Age koI muni dharma kA pAna kara rahA hai ataH tuma chAyA mata karo, kyoMki koI muni sUrya para ekAgra dRSTi lagAkara sthita hai| yaha ziva kA mandira hai, yahA~ pradakSiNA kro| tumhAre Age se tapasvI loga jaba taka anyatra cale jaoNya taba taka kucha dera Thaharo" (10.59) / / 555 / / yahA~ se lekara"agastya he raghuzreSTha! maiM Apako kauna sA AzIrvAda dU~ jisane saMsAra ko niSkaNTaka banA diyA hai tathApi AzA karatA hU~ ki apane sugrIvAdi vIroM ke sAtha hI vadhU (sItA) pRthivI ke indra (dazaratha) ke samAna do putroM vAlI hogii| (10.64) / / 556 / / rAma- raghukula atyanta anugRhIta huA" yahA~ taka agastya dvArA diye gaye AzIrvAda rUpa prasannatA ke kathana ke kAraNa prasAda hai| athAnandaHabhilaSitArthasamAgamamAnandaM prAhurAcAryAH / (6) Ananda- abhilaSita vastu ke samAgama (mila jAne) ko AcArya loga Ananda kahate haiN||62||puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) "rAmaH-haM ho vimAnarAja! vimucya vasudhAsaviSavartinIM gatiM kiJcaduccairbhavaM kutUhalinI jAnakI divyalokadarzanavyatikarasya / (UrdhvagatinATitakena) yathA yathArohati baddhavegaM_ vyomnaH zikhAM puSpakamAnatAGgi /

Page #403
[352] rasArNavasudhAkaraH mahAmbudhInAM - valayavizAlai-- stathA tathA saGkuciteva pRthvI / / (10/22)557 / / surcaarnnkinnrvidyaadhrkulskulNggngrbhmiiksssv| (pravizya) vidyAdharaHataH paramagamyA asmAdRzAM bhuvH| sa ca brahmaloka iti bhuuyte|" ityantena siitaadiinaambhilssit-divylokdrshnruupaarthsiddheraanndH|| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) rAma- he vimAna rAja! pRthvI ke samIpa gamana ko tyAga kara kucha Upara ho jaao| sItA ko svarga kI vastuoM ko dekhane kA kautUhala hai| (Upara jAne kA abhinaya karate hue) he sundarI (sItA)! vegazIla puSpaka jaise-jaise Upara AkAza kI coTI para car3ha rahA hai, vaise hI pRthvI mahAsAgaroM ke vizAla maNDaloM ke sAtha saGkucita sI hotI jA rahI hai|(10.22)||557|| gandharvo, kinnaroM aura vidyAdharoM se vyApta AkAza ko dekho| (praveza karake) vidyAdharahe rAmabhadra! hama logoM ke lie yaha pRthvI agamya hai| Upara brahmaloka hai, aisA sunA jAtA hai" yahA~ taka sItA ityAdi logoM kA abhilaSita divyaloka darzana rUpa artha siddhi ke kAraNa Ananda hai| atha samaya: samayo duHkhApagamaH / (8) samaya- duHkha ke dUra ho jAne ko samaya kahate haiN| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 10/100 padyAtpUrvam) "bharataH- Arya rAvaNavidrAvaNa! bhrto'hmbhivaadye|" ityupakramya, "(bharatasugrIvavibhISaNAH parasparaM pariSvajante)" ityantena bandhUnAmanyo'nyAvalokanapariSvaGgAdibhirduHkhApagamakathanAt smyH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM 10/100 padya se pUrva) "bharata- he rAvaNa saMhAraka Arya (rAma)! maiM bharata abhivAdana kara rahA hU~" yahA~ se lekara "bharata, sugrIva aura vibhISaNa paraspara gale milate haiN"| 10/100 padya se pUrva) yahA~ taka bhAiyoM kA paraspara eka dUsare ko dekhane, AliGgana Adi dvArA duHkha ke dUra ho jAne ke kathana ke kAraNa samaya hai| atha kRtiH kRtirapi labdhArthasusthirIkaraNam / / 73 / / (1) kRti- prApta artha kA sthirIkaraNa kRti kahalAtA hai| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 10/96 padyAtpUrvam)"(pravizya) hanUmAn- deva mattaH zrutavRttAnto vasiSThaH samaM bharatazatrughnAbhyAmanyA

Page #404
tRtIyo vilAsaH [353] bhizca prakRtibhirbhavadabhiSekasajjastiSThata" ityupakramya, "vaziSThaH- (kA dIyatAM tava raghUdvahaH (10/98) samyagAzIrityAdi paThati) rAmaH- ArSa hi vacanaM vibhinnavaktRkamapi na visaMvadati yadagastyavAcA vasiSTho'pi brUte"(10/98 padyAdanantaram) ityantena agastyalabdhAzIrvAdasya vasiSThavacanasaMvAdena sthirIkaraNAt kRtiH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM 10/96) padya se pUrva "(praveza karake), hanUmAna- mahArAja mere dvArA samAcAra suna kara bharata, zatrughna tathA anya prajAoM ke sAtha vasiSTha Apa ke abhiSeka karane ke lie taiyAra baiThe haiN|" yahA~ se lekara "vasiSTha- he raghukulazreSTha tumheM kyA diyA jAya (10/98) ityAdi AzIrvAda ko par3hate haiN| rAma- RSivacana vibhinna vaktAoM dvArA bhI visaMvAdita nahIM hotaa| jo agastya kI vANI thI, vahI vasiSTha bhI bolate haiM"(10.98 padya ke bAda) yahA~ taka agastya dvArA prApta AzIrvAda kA vasiSTha ke saMvAda dvArA sthirIkaraNa hone se kRti hai| atha bhASaNammAnAdyAptirbhASaNam (10) bhASaNa- sammAna ityAdi kI prApti ko bhASaNa kahate haiN| tathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)vasiSThaH rAmo dAntadazAnanaH kimaparaM sItA satISvagraNIH saumitriH sadRzo'stu kasya samare yenendrajinirjitaH / kiM brUmo bharataJca rAmavirahe tatpAdukArAdhakaM zatrughnaH kathito'grajasya ca guNairvandyaM kuTumbaM raghoH / / (10/102)558 / / ityatra vasiSThena rAmakuTumbasya rAmacandrAdisatpuruSotpattisthAnatayA tllkssnnbhumaanpraaptikthnaadbhaassnnm| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) vasiSTha- rAma ne rAvaNa kA vadha kiyA, adhika kyA kaheM- sItA satiyoM meM zreSTha hai aura lakSmaNa ke samAna kauna hai jisane yuddha meM meghanAda ko parAsta kiyA / bharata kA kyA kahanA hai jo rAma ke viraha meM unakI pAdukA kI ArAdhanA kiye haiM, zatrughna kI to prazaMsA apane jyeSTha bhAI ke hI guNoM se ho gyii|(10.102)||558||| yahA~ vasiSTha ke dvArA rAmacandra ityAdi satpuruSoM kI utpatti ke kAraNa rAma ke kuTumbiyoM kI atyadhika sammAna prApti ke kathana se bhASaNa hai| athopagRhanam upagRhanamadbhutaprAptiH /

Page #405
[354] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (11) upagUhana- adbhuta vastu kI prApti upagUhana kahalAtI hai||74puu.|| yatha tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)"alakA- aho nu khalu bhoH pativratAmayaM jyotiH anabhibhavanIyaM jyotirntraiH| yata: pravizanyA citAvaktraM jAnakyA parizuddhaye / na bhedaH ko'pi nirNItaH payasaH pAvakasya ca / / (10/9)559 / / (vicintya)" ityupakramya"(nepathye) yogIndrazca narendrazca yasyAH sa janakaH pitA / vizuddhA rAmagRhiNI babhau dazarathasnuSA / / (10/14)560 / / ityantena sItAyAH niHshkjvlnprveshnirpaaynirgmn-ruupaashcrykthnaadupgRhnm| jaise vahI (bAlarAmAyaNa meM)"alakA- aho! pAtivrata teja anya tejo se abhibhUta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki Atmazuddhi ke lie samitsamiddha agni ke mukha meM praveza karatI huI sItA ko jala aura agni meM koI bheda kA koI nizcita jJAna nahIM ho rahA hai||(10.9)||559|| (socakara) yahA~ se lekara- . . "(nepathya meM) yogIzvara aura narendra jisake pitA haiM, vaha rAma kI gRhiNI, dazaratha kI putravadhU, agni meM zuddha ho gyii'|(10.14)560|| yahA~ taka sItA ke niHzAGka agni meM praveza tathA yathAvat rUpa meM bAhara nikala Ane rUpa Azcarya kA kathana hone se upagUhana hai| atha pUrvabhAva: dRSTakramakAryasya syAd pUrvabhAvastu / / 74 / / (12) pUrvabhAva- kArya ke darzana ko pUrvabhAva kahate haiN||74u.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe 10/102 padyAdanantaram) "vatsa rAmabhadra! prazasto muhUtoM vti| tadadhyAsva pitryaM siNhaasnm|"ityupkrmy "vasiSThaH- rAmabhadra! dhnyo'si| yasya te bhagavAn kubero'rthI' ityantena vasiSThena rAmabhadrasyAbhiSekAGgIkaraNakuberavimAnapratyarpaNarUpayorarthayordarzanAt puurvbhaavH| jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM 10/102 paca se pUrva) "beTA rAmabhadra! zubha muhUrta hai to apane pitA ke siMhAsana para baittho|" yahA~ se lekara "vasiSTha- rAmabhadra! tuma dhanya ho ki bhagavAn kubera tumase mA~gane Aye haiM" yahA~ taka vasiSTha

Page #406
tRtIyo vilAsaH [355] ke dvArA rAmabhadra ke abhiSeka ko svIkAra karanA aura kubera ke vimAna ko vApasa karanA rUpa kArya ke darzana ke kAraNa pUrvabhAva hai| athopasaMhAraH__dharmArthAdyupagamanAdupasaMhAraHkRtArthatAkathanam / (13) upasaMhAra- dharma, artha ityAdi kI prApti kI kRtajJatA jJApita karanA upasaMhAra kahalAtA hai||75puu.|| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe)- . vasiSThaH- vatsa rAmabhadra! kiM te bhUya: priymupkromi| rAmaH- kimata: paraM priyamasti rugNaM cAjagavaM na cApi kupito bhargaH suragrAmaNI setuzca grathitaH prasannamadhuro dRSTazca vArAMnidhiH / paulastyazcaramaH sthitazca bhagavAn prItaHzrutInAM kaviH prAptaM yAnamidaM ca yAcitavate dattaM kuberAya ca (10/104)561 / / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM) vasiSTha- beTA rAmabhadra! phira tumhArA aura kauna sA upakAra kruuN| rAma- isase adhika priya aura kyA ho sakatA hai Ajavagava dhanuSa ko bhaGga kiyA, devazreSTha zivajI kruddha bhI nahIM hue, setu bhI bA~dha diyA tathA samudra saumya aura prasanna hI dikhalAyI par3e, rAvaNa kA vadha kiyA tathApi veda praNetA bhagavAn brahmA prasanna hI rahe aura isa vimAna ko prApta kiyA tathA yAcanA karane vAle kubera ko dAna bhI kara diyaa||(10.104)561 / / ityatra rugNaM cAjagavam ityanena bhUtapatidhanurdalanena sItAdhigamarUpakAmaprApteH, paulastyazcaramaH sthitaH ityanena zaraNAgatarakSaNena dharmaprApteH prAptaM yAnamidaM cetyatra vimAnaratnalAbhenArthaprAptezca na cApi kupito bhargaH suragrAmaNIrityAdibhiHpadAntavAkyaiH rAmacandreNa svkRtaarthtaakthnaadupsNhaarH| kiJca rugNaM cAjagavaM setuzca prathita ityAdibhyAM yuddhotsAhasiddheH paulastyazcaramaH sthitiH ityatra vibhISaNasya pAlanena dayAvIrasiddhaH yAcitavate dattaM kuberAya cetyanena dAnavIrasiddhezca rAmabhadreNa svakRtArthatAkathanAdvA upsNhaarH| yahA~ 'AjagavabhaGga huA' isase rAjA janaka ke dhanurbhaGga se sItA kI prApti rUpa kAmaprApti, vibhISaNa carama sthAna para sthita hai' isase zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane se dharma prApti aura -- yaha yAna prApta huA" se vimAnaratna kI prApti se artha prApti kA kathana huA hai| aura parazurAma jI krodhita nahIM hue' ityAdi padAnta vAkyoM se rAmacandra ke dvArA apane kiye gaye rasA.26

Page #407
rasArNavasudhAkaraH [ 356 ] kArya kA kathana hone se upasaMhAra hai| athavA aura kyA! AjagavabhaGga huA, setu bA~dhA gayA ityAdi se yuddhotsAha kI siddhi, 'vibhISaNa carama sthAna para hai' se vibhISaNa kI rakSA karane se dayAvIra, 'yAcaka kubere ko vimAna diyA' se dAnavIra kI siddhi rAmabhadra ke dvArA apane kiye gaye kI sArthakatA ke kathana se upasaMhAra hai| atha prazastiH bharataizcarAcarANAmAzIrAzaMsanaM prazastiH syAt / / 74 / / ( 14 ) prazasti- bharata ke anusAra sabhI carAcaroM ke lie AzIrvAda kI anuzaMsA karanA prazasti kahalAtA hai| yathA tatraiva (bAlarAmAyaNe) - tathA cedamastu bharatavAkyam samyaksaMskAravidyAvizadamupaniSadbhUtamarthAdbhutAnAM gathnantu granthabandhaM vacanamanupatatsUktimudrAH kavIndrAH / santaH santarpitAntaHkaraNamanuguNaM brahmaNaH kAvyamUrtestattattvaM sAtvikaizca prathamapizunitaM bhAvayanto'rcayantu 115621 ityatra kavIndrANAM nirdoSasUktigrathanAzaMsanena bhAvakAnAM ca tadgranthabhAvanAzaMsanena ca sakalavyavahArapravartakavAGmayarUpajaganmaGgalakathanAt prazastiriti sarvaM prazastam / jaise vahIM (bAlarAmAyaNa meM ) - to bhI aisA ho ( bharatavAkya) abhiniveza- pUrvaka sUkti rUpI motiyoM se yukta, santa loga adbhuta arthoM ke rahasya svarUpa, saMsAra ke bhaya ko dUra karane vAle granthibhUta vAkyoM kI racanA kareM tathA kAvyamUrti veda ke antaHkaraNa ko priya, anurUpa tathA sAttvika kaviyoM dvArA pahale se sUcita (nibaddha) usa prasiddha tattva kA cintana karate hue prazaMsA kareM | 156211 - yahA~ kavIndroM kI nirdoSa- sUkti granthana kI prazaMsA se tathA bhAvakoM kI usa grathana kI bhAvanA kI prazaMsA se sampUrNa vyavahAra ko pravartita karane vAle vAGmayarUpa jagat kalyANa ke kathana ke kAraNa prazasti hai isalie saba prazasta hai| rasabhAvAnurodhena prayojanamapekSya ca / sAkalyaM kAryamaGgAnAmityAcAryAH pracakSate / / 75 / / keSAJcitadeSAmaGgAnAM vaikalyaM kecidUcire / mukhAdisandhiSvaGgAnAM kramo'yaM na vivakSitaH / / 76 / /

Page #408
tRtIyo vilAsaH [357] kramasyAnAdRtatvena bharatAdibhirAdimaiH / lakSyeSu vyukrameNApi kathanena vicakSaNaiH / / 77 / / catuHSaSThikalAmarmavedinA siNhbhuubhuujaa|| lakSitA ca catuSpaSTibAlarAmAyaNe sphuTam / / 78 / / sandhyaGga-yojana meM matabheda- abhilASA se prayojana kI upekSA karake (sandhi ke) aGgoM ke sampUrNa kArya ko AcAryoM ne batalAyA hai| kucha loga ina aGgoM ke krama meM kucha bheda karate haiM tathA mukha ityAdi sandhiyoM meM aGgoM kA yaha krama nahIM maante| aGgoM ke krama kI upekSA ke kAraNa bharata ityAdi prAcIna vicakSaNa AcAryoM ke dvArA lakSyoM meM vyutkrama (viparItakrama) meM hone se bhI causaTha kalAoM ke marma ko jAnane vAle ziGgabhUpAla ne bAlarAmAyaNa meM (sandhiyoM ke) causaTha aGgoM ko spaSTa tathA lakSita kiyA hai||75-78|| atha sandhyantarANi mukhAdisandhiSvaGgAnAmazaithilyaM pratItaye / sandhyantarANi yojyAni tatra tatraikaviMzatiH / / 79 / / AcAryAntarasammatyA camatkAro vidhIyate / vakSye lakSaNameteSAmudAhRtimapi sphuTam / / 8 / / sandhyantara- mukhAdi sandhiyoM meM jahA~ aGgoM kI zithilA pratIta hotI hai, vahA~ sandhyantaroM ko jor3a denA caahie| ye ikkIsa sadhyantara hote haiN| AcAryoM kI sammati se (AcAryoM ke mata ke anusAra) ina (sandhyantaroM) ke kAvyasaundarya ko tathA lakSaNa aura udAharaNa ko bhI spaSTa rUpa se nirUpita kiyA jA rahA hai||79-80|| sAmadAne bhedadaNDau pratyutpannamatirvadhaH / gotraskhalitamojazca dhIH krodhaH sAhasaM bhayam / / 81 / / mAyA ca saMhRtibhrAntirdUtyaM hetvavadhAraNam / svapnalekhau madazcitramityetAnyekaviMzatiH / / 8 / / sandhyantaroM kI saGkhyA - ikkIsa sandhyakSara ye haiM- (1) sAma, (2) dAna, (3) bheda, (4) daNDa, (5) pratyutpannamati, (6) vadha, (7) gotraskhalita, (8) oja, (9) dhI, (10) krodha, (11) sAhasa, (12) bhaya, (13) mAyA, (14) saMhRti, (15) nirdhAnti, (16) dUtya, (17) hetvavadhAraNa, (18) svapna, (19) lekha, (20) mada, aura (21) citra / / 81-82 // tatra sAma tatra sAma priyaM vAkyaM svAnuvRttiprakAzanam /

Page #409
[358] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (1) sAma- apanI anuvRtti ko prakAzita karane vAlA priya vAkya kahanA sAma kahalAtA hai||83puu.|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitrejaise (mAlavikAgnimitra) meM rAjA- aye! na bhetvym| mAlavikA- (sAvaSTambham) jo Na bhaadi so mare bhaTTiNIdaMsaNe divasAmattho bhaTTA (yo na bibheti sa mayA bhaTTinIdarzane dRSTasAmathryo bhrtaa)| rAjA dAkSiNyaM nAma bimboSThi! nAyakAnAM kulavratam / tanme dIrghAkSi ye prANAstvadAzAnibandhanAH / / (4/14)563 / / ityatra rAjJo vacanaM saam| rAjA- are mata ddro| mAlavikA- (ulAhanA ke sAtha) Apa nahIM Darate haiM, yaha maiM irAvatI ke sAmane dekha cukI huuN| rAjA- he bimba phala ke samAna hoThoM vAlI! dAkSiNya uttama nAyakoM kA kulavrata hai| kintu he vizAla A~khoM vAlI! hamAre ye prANa tumhArI AzA para hI nirbhara hai||(4.14)563|| yahA~ rAjA kA kathana sAma hai| . atha dAnam dAnamAtmapratinidhibhUSaNAdisamarpaNam / / 83 / / (2) dAna- apane pratinidhi ke rUpa meM AbhUSaNa ityAdi ko samarpita karanA dAna kahalAtA hai||83u.|| yathA mAlatImAdhave (6/11 padyAdanantaram) mAlatI- piasahi! savvadA sumridvyhim| esA vi mAhasahatthaNimmANamaNoharA vaulamAlA mAladINivvisesaM piasahIe daTThavyA savvadA hiaeNa dhaarnnijvetti| (priyasakhi! sarvadA smartavyAsmi! eSA ca mAdhavasvahastanirmANamanoharA vakulamAlA mAlatInirvizeSa priyasakhyA drssttvyaa| sarvadA hRdayena ca dhAraNIyA iti)| (iti svakaNThAdunguna mAdhavasya kaNThe vakulamAlAM vinyasyantI sahasApasRtya sAdhvasotmakamyaM naattyti|) atra mAlatyA bhartukAmAyAH pratinidhitayA lavanikAyAM kuvalayamAlAsamarpaNaM daanm| jaise mAlatImAdhava (6/11padya se bAda meM) mAlatI- he priyasakhI! tumheM sadA merA smaraNa (yAda) karanA caahie| mAdhava jI ke zobhA-sampanna hAthoM dvArA banAye jAne se manohara bakulamAlA ko priyasakhI mAlatI ke samAna dekhoM aura sadA hI hRdaya se dhAraNa bhI kro| (aisA kahakara apane gale se utArakara vakulamAlA ko mAdhava ke hRdaya meM pahanAtI huI sahasA haTakara lajjAjanita kampa kA abhinaya karatI hai|)

Page #410
tRtIyo vilAsaH yahA~ pati kI kAmanA karane vAlI mAlatI kI pratinidhi hone ke kAraNa lavaGgikA ke prati kuvalayamAlA ko samarpita karanA dAna hai| atha bheda: bhedastu kapaTAlApaiH suhRdAM bhedakalpanA / (3) bheda- kapaTa yukta bAtoM dvArA mitroM meM vibheda utpanna karanA bheda kahalAtA hai / / 84pU. / / yathA mAlatImAdhave (2.8) kAmandakI " rAjJaH priyAya suhRde sacivAya kAryAd dattvAtmajAM bhavatu nirvRtimAnamatyAH / durdarzanena ghaTatAmiyamapyanena dhUmagraheNa vimalA zazinaH kaleva 11 (564) " mAlatI - (svagatam) hA tAda tumaM pi NAma mama evvaM ti savvahA jidaM moatiNA ( hA tAta ! tvamapi nAma mamaivamiti sarvathA jitaM bhogtRssnnyaa)| ityatra kAmandakyA mAlatItajjanakayorbhedakalpanaM bhedaH / jaise mAlatImAdhava (2.8) meM [ 359 ] kAmandakI he mantrI jI ! (bhUrivasu) rAjA ke priya mantrI (nandana) ko kArya ke uddezya se kanyAdAna karake sukhI hoM / doSayukta darzana vAle dhUmaketu graha se nirmala cadra-kalA ke samAna yaha (mAlatI ) bhI aniSTa zrama vAle ina (nandana) se sambaddha hoM 1156411 mAlatI- (apane mana meM) hA~ pitA jI ! Apa bhI isa prakAra se mere jIvana meM nirapekSa haiM, bhogatRSNA ne saba prakAra se jIta liyA hai| yahA~ kAmandakI ke dvArA mAlatI aura usake pitA meM bheda utpanna karanA bheda hai| atha daNDa: daNDastvavinayAdInAM dRSTyA zrutyAtha tarjanam / / 84 / / ( 4 ) daNDa- dekhane dvArA athavA sunane se duSToM ko DA~TanA daNDa kahalAtA $11283.11 dRSTayA yathA mAlatImAdhave (5.31) mAdhava:- 're re pApa ! praNayisakhIsalIlaparihAsarasAdhigatai

Page #411
[360] rasArNavasudhAkaraH lalitazirISapuSpahananairapi tAmyati yat / vapuSi vadhAya tatra tava zastramupakSipataH patatu zirasyakANDayamadaNDa ivaiSa bhujaH / / / 565 / / atroghoraghaNTasyAvinayadarzanena mAdhavakRtatarjanaM dnnddH| dekhane se jaise mAlatImAdhava (5/31) meMmAdhava- are-are pApI! praNaya-yukta sakhIjanoM ke parihAsa meM rAga se prApta komala zirISapuSpoM ke prahAroM se jo (mAlatI kA) zarIra mlAna ho jAtA hai, usa zarIra meM mArane ke lie zastra girAne vAle tumhAre zira para Akasmika rUpa se patanazIla yamadaNDa ke samAna yaha merI bhujA cle||565| ___ yahA~ aghorakaNTa kI duSTatA dekhane se mAdhava dvArA kiye gaye tarjana (DA~Tane) ke kAraNa daNDa hai| zrutyA yathA zAkuntale (1.21)'rAjA-(sahasopasRtya) kaH paurave vasumatI zAsati zAsitari durvinItAnAm / ayamAcaratyavinayaM mugdhAsu tapasvikanyAsu / / 566 / / atrAvinayazrutyA duSyantena kRtaM tarjanaM daNDaH / sunane se jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala ke 1/24 meMrAjA- (acAnaka samIpa meM jAkara) uddaNDoM ko sIkha dene vAle paurava (puruvaMzI) ke pRthvI para zAsana karate (rahane para) kauna hai yaha jo bholI tApasa kanyAoM ke prati anuzAsanahInatA kA AcaraNa karatA hai||566|| yahA~ duSTatA ko sunakara duSyanta dvArA kiyA gayA tarjana daNDa hai| atha prayutpannamati: tAtkAlikI tu pratibhA pratyutpannamatiH smRtA / (5) pratyutpannamati- (kisI kAma ke Ane para) usa samaya utpanna pratibhA pratyutpatramati kahalAtI hai| yathA maalvikaagnimitre| (4/5 padyAdamantarama)- - 'rAjA- tayordvayoH kinimitto mokSa iti, kiM devyAH parijanamatikramya bhavAn sandiSTa ityevamanayA prssttvym| vidUSakaH- NaM pucchido him| puNo mandassa vi me paJcuppaNNa Asi tassi mdii| (nanu pRSTosmi punarmandasyApi me tasmin pratyutpannA mtiraasiit|| raajaakbhytaam| vidUSakaH- bhaNidaM mae devvacintaehi viNNAvido raaaa| sovasaggaM vo Nakkhana

Page #412
tRtIyo vilAsaH [.361] tA avassaM savabandhaNamokkho karIadu ti| edaM suNia devIe irAvadIe cittaM rakkhantIe rAA kila moeditti ahaM sandiTTho tti tato jujjaditti tAe ivvaM saMvAdido attho|' (bhaNitaM mayA- daivacintakairvijJApitA rAjA sopavarga vo nakSatram tadavazyaM srvbndhmoksskriytaam| etat zrutvA devyA irAvatIcittaM rakSantyA rAjA kila mocayatItyahaM sandiSTaH iti| tato yujyate iti tayaivaM smpaadito'rthaaH|) rAjA- (vidUSakaM pariSvajya) sakhe! priyo bhv| ityatra vidUSakasya samucitottarapratibhA prtyutpnnmtiH| jaise mAlavikAgnimitra meM (4/5 padya se bAda) rAjA- kyA kahakara tumane una donoM ko mukta karAyA usane pUchA hogA ki itane sevakoM ke rahate hue devI ne Apa hI ko kyoM bhejaa| vidUSaka- yaha to pUchA hI thA kintu mujha mUrkha kI usa samaya pratyutpannabuddhi ho gyii| rAjA- kyA, kho| vidUSaka- maineM kahA ki jyotiSiyoM ne mahArAja se kahA hai ki Apa ke graha aniSTakArI haiM ata eva isa samaya sabhI bandiyoM ko mukta karA diijie| yaha suna kara devI dhAriNI ne irAvatI kA mana rakhane ke lie apane kisI parijana ko na bheja kara mujhe bhejA hai jisase irAvatI yaha samajhe ki rAjA hI mukta kara rahe haiN| rAjA- (vidUSaka ke gale milakara) he mitra! maiM nizciya hI tumhArA priya huuN| yahA~ vidUSaka kI samucita uttara dene kI pratibhA pratyutpannamati hai| atha vadhaH vadhastu jJApitA drohakriyA syAdAtatAyinaH / / 85 / / (6) vadha- AtatAyiyoM kI drohakriyA ko jJApita karanA vadha kahalAtA hai||85u.|| yathA veNIsaMhAre (6/44 padyAdanantarama) vAsudeva:- ahaM punazAvakiNa vyakulIbhUtaM bhavantamupalabhyArjunana shtvritmaagtH| yudhiSThiraH- kiM nAma cArvAkaNa rakSasA vayameva viprlbdhaaH| bhImaH- (saroSam) bhagavan! kvAsau dhArtarASTrasakhazcArvAko nAma raaksssH| yenAryasya mahAnayaM cittavibhramaH kRt| vAsudeva:nigRhIto durAtmA kumaarnkulen| yudhiSTharaH- priyaM naH priym| ityatra cArvAkanigraho vdhH| jaise veNIsaMhAra (6/44 padya se bAda) vAsudeva- maiM to Apako cArvAka dvArA ThagA gayA suna kara arjuna ke sAtha atizIghra A gayA huuN| yudhiSThira- kyA cArvAka rAkSasa dvArA hama loga isa prakAra Thage gaye haiN| bhImasena- (krodhapUrvaka) kahA~ hai vaha dhRtarASTra ke putra duryodhana kA mitra adhama cArvAka rAkSasa jisane Arya (Apa) ko mahAn buddhi- vyAmoha paidA kiyA hai| vAsudeva- nakula ke dvArA vaha durAtmA pakar3a liyA gayA hai| yudhiSThira- priya hai hamArA priya hai| yahA~ cArvAka kA nigraha-vadha hai|

Page #413
[362] rasArNavasudhAkaraH atha gotraskhalitam- ---- . --- tad gotraskhalitaM yattu nAma vyatyayabhASaNam / (7) gotraskhalita- nAmaparivartana (kisI ke nAma ke sthAna para dUsare kA nAma le lene) ke sAtha kahA gayA kathana gotraskhalita kahalAtA hai||65puu.|| yathA- vikramovazIye (tRtIyAGke Adau) (tataH pravizato bharataziSyau) prathama:- aye sadoSAvakAza iva te vaakyshessH| dvitIyaH- Am! tahiM uvvasIe vaaNaM pamAdakkhalidaM aasii| (Am tatra urvazyAH vacanaM prmaadskhlitmaasiit)| prathamaH- kathamiva? dvitIyaH- lacchIbhUmiAe vaTTamANA uvvasI vAruNIbhUmiAe vaTTamANAe meNaAe pucchidaa| sahi samAadA ede tellokkapurisA sakesavA loavaalaa| kadamasmiM de bhaavaahinnivesotti| (lakSmIbhUmikAyAM vartamAnA urvazI vAruNIbhUmikAyAM vartamAnayA menakayA pRSTA sakhi! samAgatA ete trailokyapuruSAH sakezavA lokpaalaaH| katamasmiMste bhAvAbhiniveza iti| prathama:- ttsttH| dvitIyaH- tado tAe purisottametti bhaNidavve purUravasi tti niggadA vaannii| (tatastasyAH puruSottama iti bhaNitavye pururavasIti nirgatA vaannii|) jaise vikramorvazIya tRtIya aGka meM (prArambha se) (tatpazcAt bharata ke do ziSya praveza karate haiM, prathama- tumhArA adhUrA vAkya kisI truTi ko sUcita kara rahA hai| dvitIya- hA~! usameM urvazI kA saMvAda pramAdavaza kucha azuddha ho gayA thaa| prathama- vaha kaise? dvitIya- lakSmI kA abhinaya kara rahI urvazI se vAruNI kA abhinaya kara rahI menakA ne pUchA- he sakhI! ye trailokya zreSTha puruSa aura bhagavAn viSNu ke sAtha sampUrNa lokapAla yahA~ padhAre hue haiN| inameM se tuma kise cAhatI ho? prathama- taba kyA huA? dvitIya- taba kahanA cAhie thA- puruSottama, kintu usake mukha se nikala gyaa'pururvaa'| ityatra nAmavyatikramaH sphuTa eva / yahA~ nAma kA parivartana spaSTa hai| athaujaH ojastu vAgupanyAso nijazaktiprakAzakaH / / 86 / / (8) oja- apanI zakti ko prakAzita karane vAlA kathana oja kahalAtA hai||-86u.|| yathA uttararAmacarite (6.16)'kuza:-sakhe! daNDAyana! AyuSmataH kila lavasya narendrasainyairAyodhanaM nanu kimAttha sakhe! tatheti /

Page #414
'tRtIyo vilAsaH [363 adyAstametu bhuvaneSu sa rAjazabdaH kSatrasya zastrazikhinaH zamamadya yAntu / / 567 / / ityatra ojaH spssttmev| jaise uttararAmacarita (6.16) meMkuza- he mitradANDAyana! mitra ciraJjIvI lava kA rAjA kI senA ke sAtha yuddha ho rahA hai kyA? kyA aisA kaha rahe ho? ho rahA hai, Aja lokoM meM rAjA zabda vinAza ko prApta ho aura Aja kSatriya kI zastrarUpI agni zAnta ho jaay||567 / / yahA~ oja spaSTa hai| atha dhI: iSTArthasiddhiparyantA cintA dhIriti kathyate / (9) dhI- abhISTa kArya kI siddhi hone taka hone vAlI cintAA dhI kahalAtI hai||87puu.|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitre caturthe'Gke (4/2 padyAdanantaram) 'rAjA- (niHzvasya saparAmarzama) sakhe! kimatra krttvym| vidUSakaH- (vicintya) atthi ettha uvAo (astytropaayH)| rAjA-ka iv| vidUSakaH- (sadRSTikSepam) ko vi adiTTho sunnissdi| tA kaNNe khmi| (ityupazliSya kaNe) (evaM vi! ko'pyadRSTaH shrossyti| karNe te kathayAmi evamiva tathA kroti)| rAjA- (saharSam) suSThu prayujyatAM siddhye| jaise mAlavikAgni-mitra ke caturtha aGka meM (4/2 padya se bAda)rAjA- (lambI sA~sa lekara aura kucha socakara) he mitra! aba kyA kiyA jAya? vidUSaka- (socakara) eka upAya hai? rAjA- kyA upAya hai? vidUSaka- (idharaudhara dekha kara) yaha ho sakatA hai| rAjA-(prasanna hokara ThIka hai, prayojana siddhi ke lie kAma meM laga jaao| ityatra vidUSakeNa dhAriNIhastamaNimudrikAkarSaNahetubhUtasya bhujagaviSavegakapaTasya cintanaM dhiiH| yahA~ vidUSaka ke dvArA dhAriNI ke hAtha kI maNimudrikA ke kAraNabhUta sarpa ke viSavega rUpa kapaTa kA cintana dhI hai| atha krodhaH krodhastu cetaso dIptiraparAdhAdidarzanAt / / 87 / /

Page #415
rasArNavasudhAkaraH ( 10 ) krodha- aparAdha ityAdi dekhane ke kAraNa citta kA dIpta (uttejita) ho jAnA krodha hai / 87 . / / [ 364 ] yathA ratnAvalyAM tRtIye'Gke (3/19 padyAtpUrvam) - 'vAsavadattA:- haje kaMcaNamAlie! edeNa evva ladApAseNa bandhia uvaNehi NaM bahmaNaM / edaM viduTTha kaNNaAM aggado karehi' (haje kAJcanamAle! etenaiva latApAzena badhvA gRhANainaM brAhmaNam / imAmapi duSTakanyakAM ca agrataH kuru ) / ityatra vAsavadattAyA roSaH krodhaH / jaise ratnAvalI ke tRtIya aGka meM ( 3/19 padya se pUrva ) - vAsavadattA - (krodha sahita) he kAJcanapAle! isa latApAza se hI bA~dha kara isa brAhmaNa ko pakar3oM aura isa duSTA kanyA (sAgarikA) ko Age kro| yahA~ vAsavadattA kA roSa krodha hai| atha sAhasam svajIvitanirAkaGkSo vyApAraH sAhasaM bhavet / ( 11 ) sAhasa- apane jIvana ke prati AkAMkSA-rahita vyApAra sAhasa kahalAtA hai / / 88 pU. / / yathA mAlatImAdhave (5/12) 'azastrapAtamavyAja-puruSAGgopakalpitam / vikrIyate mahAmAsaM gRhyatAM gRhyatAmiti / 1559 / / jaise mAlatImAdhava (5/12) meM zastra se aspRSTa chalarahita aura mare hue kisI puruSa ke kisI avayava se sampAdita mahAmAMsa (naramAMsa) becatA hU~, le lo, le lo 11568 / / atra mAdhavasya mahAmAMsavikrayavyApAraH sAhasam / yahA~ mAdhava kA mahAmAMsa becane kA kArya sAhasa hai / atha bhayam bhayaM tvAkasmikatrAsaH (12) bhaya - Akasmika trAsa bhaya kahalAtA hai| yathAbhirAmarAdhave dvitIyAGke (pravizyApaTIkSepeNa sambhrAntaH) baTuH- ayya! parittAahi prittaaahi| accahide paDido him| (Arya paritrAyasva paritrAyasva / atyAhite patito'smi ) ( ityabhidravati / ) ityAdau vaTutrAso bhayam /

Page #416
tRtIyo vilAsaH [365] jaise abhirAmarAghava ke dvitIya aGka meM (binA pardA haTAye praveza karake ghabar3AyA huA) baTu- he Arya! rakSA karo- rakSA kro| atyadhika vipatti meM pha~sa gayA huuN| ityAdi meM vaTu kA trAsa bhaya hai| atha mAyA mAyA kaitavakalpanA / / 88 / / (13) mAyA- (indrajAla ityAdi) dhUrtatA kI kalpanA karanA mAyA kahalAtI hai||88|| yathA ratnAvalyAm (4.11)'rAjA- (AsanAdavatIrya) vayasya! eSa brahmA saroje rajanikarakalAzekharaH zaGkaro'yaM dorbhirdaityAntako'yaM sadhanurasigadAcakracihanaizcaturbhiH / eSo'pyairAvatasthastridazapatiramI devi! devAstathaite nRtyanti vyomni caitAzcalacaraNaraNatpurA divyanAryaH / / 569 / / jaise ratnAvalI (4/11) meMrAjA- (Asana se uThakara) he mitra! Azcarya hai, Azcarya hai| he mitra ! (dekho)- AkAza meM kamala para yaha brahmA jI haiN| candrakalA ko sira para dhAraNa karane vAle yaha zaGkara jI haiM, dhanuSa, talavAra, gadA tathA cakra- cAra cihnoM vAlI bhujAoM se daityoM kA vinAza karane vAle yaha bhagavAn viSNu haiN| airAvata hAthI para baiThe hue yaha devarAja indra haiM tathA anya yaha devatA haiN| yaha caJcala caraNoM meM bajate hue nupUroM vAlI divyAGganAe~ nAca rahIM haiN||569|| ityatra aindrajAlikalpitaM kaitavaM mAyA / / yahA~ indrajAla se sambandhita dhUrtatA mAyA hai| atha saMvRtiH saMvRtiH svayamuktasya svayaM pracchAdanaM bhavet / (14) saMvRti- svayaM kahI gayI bAta ko chipAnA saMvRti kahalAtA hai||87puu.|| yathA zAkuntale (2.18) 'rAjA-(svagatam) aticapalo'yaM vduH| kadAcidimAM kathAmantaHpurebhyaH kthyet| bhavatvevaM taavt-| kva vayaM kva parokSamanmatho mRgazAvaiH samamedhito janaH /

Page #417
[366] rasArNavasudhAkaraH parihAsavijalpitaM sakhe! paramArthena na gRhyatAM vacaH / / 570 / / atra duSyantena svayamuktasya zakuntalAprasaGgasya svayaM pracchAdanaM sNvRtiH| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntalam (2/18) rAjA- (apane mana meM) yaha vaTu (vidUSaka) atyanta caJcala hai, kahIM anta:pura kI rAniyoM se na kaha de| ata: acchA isase isa prakAra kahatA huuN| ___ he mitra! kahA~ hariNa- zAvakoM ke sAtha bar3hA huA vyakti jisase kAmadeva dUra hai| majAka meM kI gayI bar3abar3a ko satya rUpa meM grahaNa mata kara lenaa||570|| yahA~ duSyanta dvArA svayaM kahe gaye zakuntalAviSayakaprasaGga ko svayaM chipAnA saMvRti hai| atha bhrAnti: bhrAntirviparyayajJAnaM prasaGgasyAvinizcAyAt / / 89 / / (15) bhrAnti- prasaGga kA nizcita jJAna na hone ke kAraNa viparIta- jJAna bhrAnti kahalAtA hai||89|| yathA veNIsaMhAre dvitIyAGke (2/10 padyAdanantaram) 'bhAnumatI- tado ahaM tassa adiidadibvarUviNo Naulasya daMsaNeNa ussuA jAdA hiaA / tado ujjhia taM AsaNNaTThANe ladAmaNDapaparisaraM pvittttaa| (tato'haM tasyAtizayitadivyarUpiNo nakulasya darzananotsukA jAtA hatahadayA c| tataH ujjhitvA tadAsanasthAnaM latAmaNDapaM prvissttaa)| rAjA- kiM nAmAtizayadivyarUpiNo nakulasya darzananotsukA jaateti| tat kathamanayA mAdrIsutAnuraktayA vayamevaM viprlbdhaaH| mUkhI duryodhana! kulaTAvipralabdhamAtmAnaM bahumanyamAno'dhunA' kiM vkssysi| 'kiM kaNThe zithilIkRta (3/9) ityadi paThitvA (dizo vilokya) tadarthaM ca tasyAH prAtareva viviktasthAnAbhilASaH sakhIjanasaGkathAsu baddhaH pksspaatH| duryodhanastu mohAdavijJAtabanyakIhRdayasAraH kvApi pribhraantH|' ityatra devIsvapnasyAnizciyAd duryodhanasya viparItajJAnaM bhraantiH| jaise veNIsaMhAra ke dvitIya aGka meM (2.10 padya se bAda) bhAnumatI- taba maiM devatAoM se bhI atizayita rUpa vAle nakula ko dekhane ke lie utsuka hRdaya vAlI ho gyii| taba usa sthAna ko chor3a kara latAmaNDapa meM praveza karane lgii| rAjA- kyA devoM se bhI adhika rUpa- sampanna nakula ko dekhane se utkaMThita (kAmapIr3ita) ho gyii| to kyA mAdrI ke putra (nakula) para anurakta isa pApinI ke dvArA hama isa prakAra dhokhA diye gaye haiN| mUrkha duryodhana! kulaTA (chinAra strI) ke dvArA chalA jAtA huA (bhI) apane Apa bahuta mAnane vAlA (tU) aba kyA kahegA? 'kiM kaNThe' (2/9) ityAdi ko par3ha kara (cAroM ora dekhakara) isIlie prAtaH kAla hI isakI nirjanasthAna (ke sevana) kI icchA tathA sakhiyoM ke sAtha svacchanda bAtacIta karane

Page #418
tRtIyo vilAsaH [367] kI icchA huI hai| duryodhana to ajJAna ke kAraka kulaTA (bhAnumatI) ke hRdaya tattva ko na jAna kara kahIM aura bhaTakA huA thaa| yahA~ devI (bhAnumatI) kI svapnAvasthA kA nizcaya na karane ke kAraNa duryodhana kA viparIta jJAna bhrAnti hai| atha dUtyam dUtyaM tu sahakAritvaM durghaTe kAryavastuni / (16) dUtya- duSkara kArya meM sahayoga karanA dUtya hai||90puu.|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (3.1 padyAdanantaram) vidUSakaH- alaM bhavado dhIradaM ujjhia pridevidenn| diTThA khu mae tattahodIe mAlaviAe piasahI vulaavliaa| suNAvidAa maha jaM bhavadA sNditttth| (alaM bhavato dhIratAm ujjhitvA prideviten| dRSTA khalu mayA tatrabhavatyA mAlavikAyAH priyasakhI vkulaavlikaa| zrAvitA ca mayA yadbhavatA sndissttm)| rAjA- tataH kimuktavatI? vidUSakaHviNAvehi bhttttaar| (vijJApaya bhaTTArakam)..... taha vi jaissam (tathApi ytissye)| jaise mAlAvikAgnimitra meM (3/1 padya ke bAda) "vidUSaka- Apa dhairya kA parityAga karake vilApa na kreN| saubhAgya se mujhe mAlavikA kI priyasakhI vakulAvalikA mila gayI thii| maiMne usase ApakA saMdeza kaha diyA hai| rAjA- isa para usane kyA kahA? vidUSaka- svAmI se nivedana kara denA phira bhI maiM yatna kruuNgii| atra vakulAvalikayA mAlavikAgnimitrayorghaTane sahakAritvamaGgIkRtamiti duutym| yahA~ vakulAvalikA dvArA mAlavikA aura agnimitra ko milAne meM sahayoga svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ata: dUtya hai| atha hetvavadhAraNam nizcayo hetunArthasya mataM hetvavadhAraNam / / 9 / / (17) hetvavadhAraNa- kAraNa dvArA artha kA nizcaya kara lenA hetvavadhAraNa hai||90u.|| yathA abhijJAnazAkuntale (5/22 meM)-- strINAmazikSitapaTutvamamAnuSISu sandRzyate kimuta yAH pratibodhavatyaH / prAgantarikSagamanAt svamapatyajAta manyairdvijaiH parabhRtAH khalu poSayanti / / 571 / / atra parabhRtanidarzanopabRMhitena strItvahetunA mRSA-bhASaNalakSaNasyArthasya nizcayo

Page #419
[368] rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. hetvvdhaarnnm| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala (5/22) meM striyoM meM jo binA sIkhe caturatA hotI hai vaha manuSya- atirikta striyoM meM (bhI) dekhI jAtI hai| jo jJAnavAn (manuSyayoni kI) striyA~ haiM, unakA to kahanA hI kyA, udAharaNArtha koyaleM AkAza meM jAne (janma dene ke bAda ur3ane) se pahale apanI santAnoM ke samUha kA anya pakSiyoM se pAlana-poSaNa karavAtI haiN||571 / / yahA~ koyala ke udAharaNa se upabRMhita strItva ke kAraNa jhUTha bolane rUpI artha kA nizcaya hettvavadhAraNa hai| atha svapnaH svapno nidrAntare mantubhedakRd vacanaM matam / (18) svapna- nidrA meM aparAdha ko prakaTa karane vAlA kathana svapna kahalAtA hai||91puu.|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (4/15padyAdanantaram) vidUSakaH- (utsvapnAyate) bhodi mAlavie (bhavati maalvike)| nipuNikAsudaM bhttttinniie| kassa eso attaNioasaMpAdaNe vissasaNijjo hdaaso| savvakAlaM ido evva sotthiAvaNamodaehi kucchiM pUria saMpadaM mAlaviaM ussiviNAvedi (zrutaM bhttttinyaa| kasyaiSa AtmaniyogasampAdane vizvasanIyo htaashH| sarvakAlamita eva svastivAcanamodakaiH kukSiM pUrayitvA sAmprataM mAlavikAm utsvpnaayte)| vidUSakaHirAvadiM adikkamaMtI hohi| (irAvatImatikrAmantI bhv)| ityatraM vidUSakasyotsvapnAyitaM svapnaH / jaise mAlavikAgnimitra meM (4/15 padya se bAda ) vidUSaka- (svapna meM pralApa karatA hai) he devi mAlavike! nipuNikA- kyA devI (Apa) ne sunaa| apanA kArya siddha karAne ke lie isa abhAge para kauna vizvAsa karegA? hamezA to yaha Apa ke diye hue pUjA ke modakoM se peTa bharatA hai aura Aja svapna meM bhI mAlavikA sUjha rahI hai| vidUSaka- irAvatI ko parAjita karane vAlI bno| yahA~ vidUSaka svapna meM pralApa (dvArA aparAdha ko prakaTa) kara rahA hai| atha lekha: vivakSitArthakalitA patrikA lekha IritaH / / 11 / / (19) lekha- abhISTa artha (kArya) kA patra likhanA lekha kahalAtA hai| yathA vikramorvazIye (2.11 padyAdantantaram )

Page #420
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 369] 'rAjA-(vibhAvya) sakhe! bhuurjptrgto'ymkssrvinyaasH|' ityArabhya 'ayaM priyAyAH svahastalekha' ityatrorvazIprahitapatrikAoM lekhH| jaise vikramorvazIya meM (2/11 padya se bAda) "rAjA- (dekha kara) he mitra! sA~pa kI keMcula nahIM haiN| bhojapatra para likhA huA akSara vinyAsa hai" yahA~ lekara "yaha priyA ke apane hAthoM se likhA gayA lekha hai' taka urvazI dvArA preSita patrikA vAlA lekha hai| atha madaH madastu madyajaH (20)mada- mada madirA- pAna se utpanna hotA hai|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (3.12 padyAdanantaram("tataH pravizati yuktAmadA irAvatI ceTI cA") ityatrerAvatImadaH / jaise mAlavikAgnimitra meM (3/12 se bAda )(tatpazcAt madayukta irAvatI aura ceTI praveza karatI haiM) yahA~ irAvatI kA mada hai| . atha citram citraM tvAkArasya vilekhanam / (21) citra- AkAra (svarUpa) kA vilekhana citra kahalAtA hai| yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (6/13 padyAdantaram) "rAjA-priye sakhe! akAraNaparityAgAnuzayataptahRdayastAvadanukampyAtAmayaM janaH pundrshnen| ityAramya, darzanasukhamanubhavataH sAkSAdiva tanmayena hRdayena / smRtikAriNA tvayA meM punarapi citrIkRtA kAntA / / (6.21)572 / / ityantena citraM sphuttm| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM (16/13 padya se bAda meM) "rAjA- he priye! vinA kAraNa (tuma zakuntalA ke) parityAga ke kAraNa pazcAtApa se santapta hRdaya vAle isa vyakti (mujha duSyanta) ko phira se darzana dekara anugRhIta kro|" yahA~ se lekararAjA"tanmaya hRdaya se mAno sAkSAt darzana ke sukha kA anubhava karane vAle mujhako, "yaha

Page #421
[ 370 / rasArNavasudhAkaraH citra hai aisA' smaraNa karA dene vAle tumhAre (vikSaka ke ) dvArA merI priyA (zakuntalA) phira se citra banA dI gayI hai||6.21)572|| yahA~ taka spaSTa citra hai| bhAvakalpanayAGgAnAM mukhapramukhasandhiSu / / 12 / / pratyekaM niyatvena yojyA tatraiva kalpanA / sandhyantarANAM vijJeyaH prayogastvavibhAgataH / / 93 / / tathaiva darzanAdeSAmanayatyena sandhiSu / tadeSAmavicAreNa kathito dazarUpake / / 94 / / sandhyantarANAmaGgeSu nAntarbhAvo mato mama / sAmAdyupAyadakSeNa sandhyAdiguNazobhinA / / 95 / / niyUDhaM ziGgabhUpena santhyantaranirUpaNam / sandhyaGgoM aura sandhyantaroM ke prayoga meM matabheda- bhAvakalpanA ke anusAra mukha ityAdi sandhiyoM meM saMndhiyoM ke aGgoM kI niyata yojanIya kalpanA karanI caahie| vahI vibhAga ke binA sandhyantaroM kA prayoga bhI samajhanA caahie| una sandhyantaroM para vicAra kiye binA hI sandhiyoM (ke madhya) meM (sandhyantaroM ke) dikhalAyIM par3ane ke kAraNa dazarUpaka meM (dhanaJjaya ne) aniyatatA- pUrvaka (sandhyantaroM ko sandhiyoM meM hI) kahA hai|(92-943.) sandhyantaroM kA (sandhiyoM ke) aGgoM meM antarbhAva nahIM hotA- aisA merA (ziGgabhUpAla kA) mata hai| isIlie sAma ityAdi upAyoM ke prayoga meM kuzala aura sandhi ityAdi guNoM se suzobhita ziGgabhUpAla ke dvArA pUrNa rUpa se sandhyantaroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai||94-96puu.|| bhUSaNAni evamaGgarupAGgaizca suzliSTaM rUpakazriyaH / / 96 / / zarIraM vastvalakuryAt SaTtriMzadbhUSaNaiH sphuTam / bhUSaNa- isa prakAra aGgoM aura upAGgoM se rUpaka kI zobhA ke suzliSTa zarIra rUpI kathAvastu ko chattIsa bhUSaNoM se spaSTa rUpa se alaMkRta karanA caahie|(96u.-97puu.)| bhUSaNAkSarasaGghAtau hetuH prAptirudAhRtiH / / 97 / / zobhA saMzayadRSTAntAvabhiprAyo nidarzanam / siddhiprasiddhI dakSiNyamApattirvizeSaNam / / 98 / / padoccayastulyatarko vicArastadviparyayaH / guNAtipAto'tizayo niruktaM guNakIrtanam / / 99 / / garhaNAnunayo bhraMzo lezakSobhI manorathaH /

Page #422
tRtIyo vilAsaH [371] anuktasiddhiH sArUpyaM mAlA madhurabhASaNam / / 10 / / pRcchopadiSTadRSTAni SaTtriMzadbhaSaNAni hi / / chattIsa bhUSaNa- chattIsa bhUSaNa ye haiM- (1) bhUSaNa (2) akSarasaMghAta (3) heta (4) prApti (5) udAhRti (6) zobhA (7) saMzaya (8) dRSTAnta (9) abhiprAya (10) nidarzana (11) siddhi (12) prasiddhi (13) dAkSiNya (14) arthApatti (15) vizeSaNa (16) padoccaya (17) tulyatarka (18) vicAra (19) vicAra- viparyaya (20) guNAtipAta (21) atizaya (22) nirukta (23) guNakIrtana (24) garhaNA (25) anunaya (26) bhraMza (27) leza (28) kSobha (29) manoratha (30) anuktasiddhi (31) sArUpya (32) mAlA (33) madhura- bhASaNa (34) pRcchA (35) upadiSTa (36) dRsstt|| 97u.-101puu.|| tatra bhUSaNam guNAlaGkArabahulaM bhASaNaM bhUSaNa matam / / 101 / / (1) bhUSaNa- (zleSAdi) guNa aura (upamAdi) alaGkAra kI adhikatA vAlA kathana bhUSaNa kahalAtA hai||101u.|| yathA rAmAnande khaM vaste kalaviGkakaNThamalinaM kAdambinIkambalaM carcA varNayatIva dardurakulaM kolAhalairunmadam / / gandhaM muJcati siktalAjasurabhirvaSeNa siktA sthalI durlakSo'pi vibhAvyate kamalinIhAsena bhAsAM patiH / / 573 / / atra zleSaprasAdasamAdhisamatAdInAM guNAnAmupamArUpakotprekSAhetUnAmalaGkArANAM ca sambhavAdidaM bhuussnnm| jaise rAmAnanda meM sUkhe kaNTha vAle pakSI AkAza se bAdala ke jala kI yAcanA karate haiM, unmatta mer3hakoM kA samUha kolAhaloM se mAnoM svara kI AvRtti kararahA hai, gIle dhAna kI sugandha (apanI) gandha ko phailA rahI hai, varSA se (zuSka) bhUmi gIlI ho gayI hai, (bAdaloM ke kAraNa) na dikhAyI detA huA bhI sUrya kamala ke khilane ke kA karaNa prakaTa huA (udita huA) pratIta hotA hai||573 / / yahA~ zleSa, prasAda, samAdhi, samatA Adi guNoM aura upamA, rUpaka, utprekSA aura hetu alaGkAroM ke hone ke kAraNa yaha bhUSaNa hai| athAkSarasavAtaH vAkyamakSarasAto bhinnArtha zliSTavarNakam / (2) akSarasaGghAta- bhinna-bhitra artha vAle zliSTa varNoM vAlA kathana akSarasaGghAta kahalAtA hai||102puu.|| rasA.20

Page #423
[ 372] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA abhijJAnazAkuntale (7/20 padyAdantaram) "rAjA-(svagatam) dvayaM khalu kathA mAmeva lkssyiikroti| tAvadasya zizotiraM nAmataH pRcchaami| athavA anyAyyaH prdaarvyvhaarH|" ityupakramya "(pravizya mRnmayUrahastA) tApasI- savvadamaNa sauMdalAvaNNaM pekkh| (sarvadamana zakuntalAvaNya preksssv)| bAla:(sadRSTikSepam) kahiM vA meM ajjuu| (kutra vA mama maataa)| ubhe-NAmasArisseNa vaMcido maauvcchlo| (nAmasAdRzyena vaJcito maatRvtslH)| dvitIyA-vaccha imassa mittiAmorassa raMmattaNaM dekha tti bhnnido'si| (vatsa! asya mRtikAmayUrasya ramyatvaM pazyeti bhnnito'si)| rAjA- (Atmagatam) kiM vA zakuntaletyasya mAturAkhyAH)" ityantam zakuntalAvaNyamityatra zakuntalAnAmAkSarANAM praatibhaanaadymkssrsngghaatH| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala (7/20 padya se bAda meM) "rAjA- (apane mana meM) yaha carcA nizcita hI mujhako lakSya banA rahI hai| to isa bacce kI mAtA kA nAma pUchatA huuN| athavA parAyI strI ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra anyAya hai|" yahA~ se lekara "(hAtha meM miTTI kA banA huA mora hAtha lie praveza karake) tApasI- he sarvadaman!isa zakuntaka (pakSI) kI sundaratA ko dekho| bAlaka- (idhara-udhara dRSTi DAlate hue) merI mA~ kahA~ hai| donoM- mAtA se prema karane vAlA nAma kI samAnatA ke kAraNa ThagA gayA hai| dUsarI tApasI- beTA! isa miTTI se bane mora kI sundaratA ko dekho- aisA kahe gaye ho| rAjA- (apane mana meM) kyA zakuntalA isakI mAtA kA nAma hai|" yahA~ taka 'zakuntakalAvaNya' yahA~ zakuntalA ke nAma kA pratibhAna hone se akSarasaGghAta hai| atha hetuH sa heturiti nirdiSTo yaH sAdhyArthaprasAdhakaH / / 102 / / (3) hetu- jo sAdhya ke artha kI siddhi ko siddha karatA hai, vaha hetu kahalAtA hai ||102u.|| yathA ratnAvalyAm (2.6)rAjA- (tathA kRtvA zrutvA ca) spaSTAkSaramidaM yatnAnmadhuraM strIsvabhAvataH / alpAGgatvAdani di manye vadati zArikA / / 574 / / atra zArikAlApa-sAdhanAya yatlaspaSTAkSaratvAdihetUnAM kathanAdayaM hetuH| jaise ratnAvalI (2/6) meM rAjA-(usI prakAra karake aura sunakara) yaha spaSTa akSara va strI svabhAva se madhura tathA laghukAya hone ke kAraNa adhika dUra taka na sunAI dene vAlA hai ataH anumAna hai ki mainA bola rahI hai||574||

Page #424
tRtIyo vilAsaH [373] yahA~ sArikA ke bolane ko siddha karane ke lie aspaSTa akSara hone ke kAraNoM kA kathana hone se hetu hai| atha prAptiH___ ekadezaparijJAnAt prAptiH zeSAbhiyojanam / (4) prApti- eka sthAna para jAnakArI ho jAne ke kAraNa anya sthAna para use jor3anA (lAgU karanA) prApti kahalAtA hai||103puu.|| yathA vikramorvazIye (4.17) haMsa prayaccha me kAntAM gatirasyAstvayA hRtA / vibhAvitaikadezena deyaM yadabhiyujyate / / 575 / / ityatra haMse priyAgamanamAtravibhAvyapriyAharaNAbhiyogaH praaptiH| jaise vikramorvazIya (4/17) meMrAjA- (hAtha jor3akara) he marAla, merI pyArI mujhe lauTA do, tumane usakI gati kA apaharaNa kiyA hai, (maiMne apanI priyA kI vastu usa gati kA pratyabhijJA kara liyA hai), kyoMki jisake pAsa corI kA kucha bhI sAmAna upalabdha ho jAtA hai vaha pUrI apahRta pU~jI kA denadAra hotA hai||575|| yahA~ haMsa ke prati priyA ke Agamana ko samajhakara priyA ke haraNa kA abhiyoga prApti hai| athodAharaNam - vAkyaM yad gUDhatulyArthaM tadudAharaNaM matam / / 103 / / (5) udAharaNa- (sAbhiprAya) samAna gUr3ha artha vAlA vAkya udAharaNa kahalAtA hai||103u.| yathA bhijJAnazAkuntale (1/21 padyAtpUrvam) 'rAjA- (svagatam) kathamAtmApahAraM kromi| bhavatu, evaM tAvadenAM vkssye| (prakAzam) bhavati yaH pauraveNa rAjJA dharmAdhikAre niyuktaH so'hamavighnakriyopa-lambhAya dhrmaarnnymidmaayaatH|' ityArabhya 'zakuntalA- tumhe avess| kiM vi hiae karia mntess| Na vo vaaNaM sunniss| (yuvAmapetam kimapiDadaye kRtvA mntryethe| na yuvayorvacanaM poSyAmi' ityantam atra sAbhiprAyagUDhArthatayA tdidmudaahrnnm| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM (1/25 padya se pUrva) "rAjA- (apane mana meM) isa samaya maiM apane ko kisa prakAra prakaTa karUM athavA apane ko kisa prakAra chipaauuN| acchA inase isa prakAra kahatA huuN| (prakaTa rUpa se)

Page #425
[374] rasArNavasudhAkaraH he AdaraNIye! jo puruvaMzotpanna rAjA (duSyanta) ke dvArA dharmAdhikArI niyukta kiyA gayA hai, vaha maiM nirvighna (tapasviyoM kI dhArmika) kriyAoM ko jAnane ke lie isa tapovana meM AyA hU~" yahA~ se lekara "zakuntalA- tuma donoM haTa jaao| (tuma donoM) kucha mana meM rakha kara (aisA) kaha rahI ho| tuma donoM kI bAteM nahIM sunU~gI" yahA~ taka sAbhiprAya gUDhakathana se yaha udAharaNa hai| atha zobhA zobhA prabhAvaprAkaTyaM yUnoranyonyamucyate / (6) zobhA- yuvakoM (nAyaka-nAyikA) kA paraspara eka dUsare kA prabhAva prakaTa karanA zobhA kahalAtA hai||104 puu.|| yathA ratnAvalyAM (2/16 padyAtpUrvam) sAgarikA- (rAjAnaM dRSTvA saharSa sasAdhvasaM sakammaM ca svagatam ) eNaM pekkhia adisaddhaseNa Na sakkaNomi padAdo padaM vi gntuN| tA kiM vA etya kriss| (enaM prekSyaM atisA-dhvasena na zaknomi padAtpadamapi gntum| tat kiM vAtra krissyaami)| vidUSakaH- (sAgarikAM dRSTvA) aho bho vaassa accariaM accriy| IrisaM rUpaM mANusaloe Na puNa dIsadi! taha takkemi paAvaraNevi imaM NimmAa puNo puNo vihAo sNvuttetti| (aho bho vayasya! aadhrymaashcrym| IdRzaM kanyAratnaM manuSyaloke na punrdshyte| tattayAmi prajApaterapyetannirmAya vismaya smupnnH|) rAjA-sakhe! mamApyetadeva manasi vrtte|' ityatra sAgarikAvatsarAjayoranyo'nyanirvanina rUpAtizayaprakaTanaM shobhaa| jaise ratnAvalI (2/15 padya se pUrva meM) "sAgarikA- (rAjA ko dekha kara) hAya hAya, inheM dekhakara atyanta bhaya ke kAraNa mujhase to eka kadama bhI nahIM calA jAtA! to aba maiM kyA kruuN| vidUSaka- (sAgarikA ko dekhakara) he mitra! ahA Azcarya hai Azcarya hai| aisA kanyAratna manuSya loka meM nahIM dikhalAyI pdd'taa| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki vidhAtA ko bhI inheM banA kara vismaya huA hogaa| rAjA- yahI bAta mere bhI mana meM A rahI hai|" yahA~ sAgarikA aura vatsarAja (udayana) kA paraspara eka dUsare kA varNana karane ke kAraNa saundarya kI adhikatA kA prakaTana hone se zobhA hai| atha saMzaya: anizcayAntaM yad vAkyaM saMzayaH sa nigadyate / / 104 / / (7) saMzaya- anizcaya meM anta hone vAlA kathana saMzaya kahalAtA hai||1043.||

Page #426
tRtIyo vilAsaH [375] yathA mAlatImAyave (8.14)'makarandaH (svagatam) yAtA bhaved bhagavatIbhavanaM sakhI sA jIvantyathaiSyati na vetyabhizaGkito'smi / prAyeNa bAndhavasuhRtpriyasaGgamAdi saudAmanIsphuraNacaJcalameva saukhyam / / 576 / / ityatra mAlatI kAmandakyAH gRhaM gatA vA jIvati vA na veti saMzayena vAkyasamApterayaM saMzayaH / jaise mAlatImAdhava (8.14)meMmakaranda- (apane mana meM) yaha sakhI (mAlatI) bhagavatI-bhavana ko gayI hoMgI, 'tatpazcAt jItI jAgatI Ae~gI athavA nahIM' isa viSaya meM maiM zaGkAyukta huuN| bAndhava, mitra aura abhISTajana inakA samAgama Adi sukha prAyaH bijalI ke camakane ke samAna hai||576|| yahA~ kAmandakI ke ghara gayIM huI mAlatI jIvita rahegI athavA nahIM isa saMzaya ke sAtha kathana kI samApti hone ke kAraNa saMzaya hai| atha dRSTAntaH- sapakSe darzanaM hetordaSTAntaH sAdhyasiddhaye / (8) dRSTAnta- sAdhya (uddezya) kI siddhi ke lie apane pakSa meM kAraNa ko dikhAnA dRSTAnta kahalAtA hai||105puu.|| yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (2/7)rAjA zamapradhAneSu tapodhaneSu 'gUDhaM hi dAhAtmakamasti tejaH / sparzAnukUlA iva sUryakAntA stadanyatejo'bhibhavAdvamanti // 577 / / ityatra tapoSaneSu gUDhadAhAtmakatejasaH sadbhAve sAdhye sApakasyAnya-tejastiraskArajanitatejassamuhArarUpasya hetoH sUryakAnteSu darzitatvAd dRssttaantH| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala 2/6 meMrAjAzAnti kI pradhAnatA vAle tapasviyoM meM nizcaya hI dAha-svabhAva vAlA teja chipA rahatA

Page #427
[ 376] rasArNavasudhAkaraH hai| ve chUne lAyaka sUryakAnta (maNi) kI taraha dUsare teja ke parAbhava se vaha (teja) ugala dete haiN||577|| yahA~ tapasviyoM meM chipe hue dAhAtmaka teja hone para sAdhya (zakuntalA) meM sAdhaka (duSyanta) sambandhita teja tiraskAra se utpana teja kA samudgAra ke hetu (kAraNa) sUryakAnta meM dekhane ke kAraNa dRSTAnta hai| athAbhiprAya:___ abhiprAyastvabhUtArtho hRdyaH sAmyena kalpitaH / / 105 / / abhiprAya pare prAhurmamatAM hRdyavastuni / (9) abhiprAya- samAnatA ke kAraNa hRdayagrAhI abhUtArtha kI kalpanA abhiprAya hai| kucha anya AcArya hRdayagrAhI vastu meM mamatA ko abhiprAya kahate haiN||105u.-106puu.|| yathA ralAvalyAm (3/13)rAjA kiM padmasya ruciM na hanti nayanAnandaM vidhatte na kiM vRddhiM vA jhaSaketanasya kurute nAlokamAtreNa kim / vakvendau tava satyayaM yadaparaH zItAMzurujjRmbhate darpaH syAdamRtena cediha tadapyastyeva bimbAdhare / / 578 / / ityatra candrasAmyena mukhe'mRtklpnaadymbhipraayH| athavA tatraivAtihadhabimbAdhare rAjJo mmtvmbhipraayH| jaise ralAvalI (3/13) meMrAjA tumhArA mukhakamala kyA kamala kI kAnti ko dUra nahIM karatA hai arthAt avazya karatA hai| kyA vaha nayanoM ko Anandita nahIM karatA apitu karatA hI hai| darzanamAtra se kyA kAmavRddhi nahIM karatA (athavA- samudra meM bAr3ha nahIM lAtA hai) arthAt karatA hI hai, jo ki tumhArA mukha candramA ke samAna hai jaise ki vaha dUsarA candramA hI nikala AyA hai| yadi candramA ko apane meM amRta hone kA abhimAna hai to vaha bhI tumhAre isa bimbAdhara meM hai hii||578 / / yahA~ candramA se samAnatA ke kAraNa mukha meM amRta kI kalpanA hone se abhiprAya hai| athavA yahIM para dUsare AcAryoM ke anusAra ati hRdayagrAhI bimbAdhara meM rAjA kA mamatva honA abhiprAya hai| atha nidrshnN| yatrArthAnAM prasiddhAnAM kriyate parikIrtanam / / 106 / /

Page #428
tRtIyo vilAsaH [377] parApekSAvyudAsAtha tannidarzanamucyate / (10) nidarzana- jahA~ dUsare kI upekSA ke pratiSedha ke lie prasiddha arthoM kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai vaha nidarzana kahalAtA hai||106u.-107puu.|| yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (1/25) manaSISu kathaM vA syAdasya rUpasya sambhavaH / na prabhAtaralaM jyotirudeti vasudhAtalAt / / 579 / / atra prativastunyAyena sadRzavastukIrtanaM nidarzanam / jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala 1/25 meM bhalA kaise mAnuSiyoM meM isa saundarya kI utpatti ho sakatI hai| prakAza se caJcala jyoti (bijalI) pRthvI-tala se udita nahIM hotii||579|| yahA~ dUsarI vastu ke nyAya se samAna vastu kA kathana honA nidarzana hai| atha siddhiH atarkitopapannaH syAt siddhiriSTArthasaGgamaH / / 106 / / (11) siddhi- acAnaka prApta hue abhISTa artha (uddezya)kA samAgama siddhi kahalAtA hai||107u.|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (3/5padyAdanantaram) _ 'vidUSakaH- (dRSTvA) hI hIvaassaM edaM kkhusIhupANuvvejidasya machaDiA uvaNadA, (AzcaryamAzcarya vayasya etatkhalu sIdhupAnovajitasya mtsypinnddkopntaa)| rAjA- aye kimett| vidUSakaH- esA NAdiparikkhidavesA asuavaaNA eAiNI mAlaviA adUre vaTTai- (eSA nAtipariSkRtaveSotsukavadanaikAkinImAlakikA'dUre vrtte)| rAjA- (saharSam) kiM maalvikaa|| vidUSakaH- aha (atha kima) 'rAjA- zakyamidAnI jiivitmvlmbitum| ityatrerAvatIsaGketaM gacchato rAjJo mAlavikAdarzanasiddhiracintitA siddhiH| jaise mAlavikAgnimitra meM 3/5 padya se pUrva vidUSakaH- (dekhakara) Azcarya hai mahAn Azcarya hai| yaha to madamasta vyakti ke samakSa mAno mizrI rakhI huI hai| rAjA- are! yaha kyA? vidUSaka- sAdhAraNa veSa meM tathA utkaNThita mukha liye hue akelI mAlavikA atyadhika nikaTa hI vidyamAna hai| rAjA(prasannatA pUrvaka)- are! kyA mAlavikA yahA~ hai| vidUSaka- aura kyA ? rAjA- aba maiM jIvana-dhAraNa karane meM samartha ho sakatA huuN| yahA~ irAvatI dvArA diye gaye saMketasthala para gaye hue rAjA kA mAlavikA ke darzana kI siddhi acintita siddhi hai|

Page #429
[ 378 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH- atha prasiddhi: prasiddhirlokavikhyAtairvAkyairarthaprasAdhanam / (12) prasiddhi - loka- vikhyAta kathanoM se artha ko sajAnA prasiddhi kahalAtA hai / / 108pU. / / yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (1/20) sarasijamanuviddhaM zaivalenApi ramyaM malinamapi himAMzorlakSma lakSmIM tanoti / iyamadhikamanojJA valkalenApi tanvI kimiva hi madhurANAM maNDanaM nAkRtInAm ||580 / / jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala (1/20) meM sivAra se ghirA huA hokara bhI kamala ramaNIya hotA haiN| kalaGka kAlA hokara bhI candramA kI zobhA bar3hAtA hai| valkala se bhI yaha kRzAGgI bahuta kamanIya hai| bhalA kauna sI vastu hai jo madhura zarIroM kA bhUSaNa nahIM hotii| 1580 / / atra zaivAlAdyanurodhe'pi ramaNIyatayA prasiddhAnAM sarasijAdInAM kathanena zakuntalAmanojJatA sAdhanaM prasiddhiH / yahA~ zaivAla ityAdi ke dvArA rukAvaTa hone para bhI ramaNIyatA ke kAraNa prasiddha sarasija ityAdi ke kathanoM se zakuntalA kI manohatA ko siddha karanA prasiddhi hai / atha dAkSiNyaM cittAnuvartanaM yatra tad dAkSiNyamitIritam / / 108 / / (13) dAkSiNya - jisameM citta kI anurUpatA hotI hai vaha dAkSiNya kahalAtA hai||108 u.|| yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale 'senApati:- jayatu svAmI / rAjA- bhadra! senApate! bhagnotsAhaH kRto'smi mRgayApavAdinA mADhavyena / senApatiH- (vidUSakaM prati janAntikam) sakhe! sthirapratijJo bhava / ahaM tAvat svaminazcittavRttimanuvartiSye' (prakAzam) pralapatveSa vaidheyaH nanu prabhureva nidarzanam / medacchedakRzodaraM laghubhavatyutthAnayogyaM vapuH sattvAnAmapi lakSyate vikRtimaccittaM bhayakrodhayoH / utkarSaH sa ca dhanvinAM yadiSavaH sidhyanti lakSye cale mithyaiva vyasanaM vadanti mRgayAmIdRg vinodaH kutaH / / (2.5)581 / / jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM senApati- mahArAja kI jaya ho / rAjA- he bhadra senApati ! mRgayA (AkheTa) kA

Page #430
tRtIyo vilAsaH virodha karane vAle mADhavya dvArA hatotsAha kara diyA gayA huuN| senApati -- (vidUSaka ke prati ) he mitra! apanI pratijJA para sthira raho / taba taka maiM mahArAja kI cittavRtti kA anuvartana kara rahA huuN| (prakaTa rUpa se) yaha mUrkha bakatA rahe / isa viSaya meM Apa svAmI hI pramANa hai [ 379 ] ( zikAra khelane se ) carbI kama hone se patale udara vAlA zarIra halkA aura udyoga (parizrama) karane yogya ho jAtA hai| prANiyoM (jIvoM) ke bhaya aura krodha kI avasthAoM meM (unake) vikArayukta (kSubdha) mana (citta) kA bhI jJAna ho jAtA hai / dhanurdhAriyoM ke lie yaha gaurava kA viSaya hai ki calate-phirate lakSya para bhI (unake) bANa saphala hote haiN| loga zikAra khelane ko vyartha meM hI durguNa kahate haiM, isa prakAra kA manoraJjana (anyatra ) kahA~ ho sakatA hai / / (2.5 ) / / 581 / / atra senApateH rAjacittAnuvartanaM dAkSiNyam / yahA~ senApati kA rAjA ke citta kA anuvartana dAkSiNya hai| athArthApatti: uktArthAnupapatyAnyo yasminnarthaH prakalpyate / vAkyamAdhuryasaMyuktA sArthApattirudIritA / / 109 / / (13) arthApatti- kahe gaye artha ko upapatti (pramANapUrvaka) vAkya kI madhuratA se sampanna anya artha kI kalpanA karanA arthApatti kahalAtA hai / / 109u. / / yathA ratnAvalyAm vidUSakaH - bhoH esA kkhu apuvvA siri tue samAsAdidA (bhoH eSA khalu tvayA apUrvA zrIH samAsAditA) / rAjA- vayasya satyam zrIreSA pANirapyasyAH pArijAtasya pallavaH / kuto'nyathA stravatyeSa svedacchadmAmRtadravaH / / (2/17)582 / / atra svedacchadmAmRtadravotpatteranyathAnupapatyA pArijAtapallavakathanAdiyamarthApattiH / jaise ratnAvalI meM - vidUSaka - he mahArAja ! Apa ne yaha apUrva zrI ko prApta kara liyA hai| rAjA - he mitra ! ThIka hI hai ' yaha sundarI lakSmI hai| isakA hAtha bhI parijAta kA kisalaya hai, yadi aisA nahIM hai to yaha pasIne ke bahAne amRta drava kahA~ se Tapaka rahA hai' / / (2.17) 582 / / yahA~ sveda ke chadma se amRta ke drava kI utpatti kA anyathA pramANa dvArA pArijAta ke pallava kA kathana hone se arthApatti hai| atha vizeSaNam siddhAn bahUn pradhAnArthAnnuvaktvA yatra prayujyate /

Page #431
rasArNavasudhAkaraH vizeSayuktaM vacanaM vijJeyaM tad vizeSaNam / / 110 / (15) vizeSaNa - jisameM bahuta prasiddha mukhya artha ko kaha kara vizeSa rUpa se vacana kA prayoga hotA hai use vizeSaNa jAnanA cAhie / / 110 / / yathA mAlatImAdhave mAdhava: [ 380 ] (cirAd abhilikhya pradarzayati ) / makarandaH - (sakautukam ) kathamacireNaiva nirmAya likhitaH zlokaH / ( vAcayati) - jagati jayinaste te bhAvA navendukalAdayaH prakRtimadhurAH santyevAnye mano madayanti ye / mama tu yadiyaM yAtA loke vilocanacandrikA nayanaviSayaM janmanyekaH sa eva mahotsavaH / / ( 1.39)583 / / ityatrendukalAdInmanomadahetutayA prasiddhAnuktvA tatsamAnamAdhuryAyAmapi mAlatyAM vizeSakathanAdidaM vizeSaNam / jaise mAlatImAdhava meM mAdhava - (bahuta samaya ke bAda likha kara dikhalAtA hai) makaranda- kaise thor3e samaya meM banA kara zloka bhI likha diyaa| (bA~catA hai) loka meM atyadhika prasiddha navIna candrakalA ityAdi padArtha jayazIla hai / svabhAva se sundara aura bhI pada haiM hI jo mana ko prasanna karate haiM parantu jo yaha netra - candrikA loka meM mere netraviSaya ko prApta ho gayI hai, janmazIla padArthoM meM eka vahIM saukhya kA kAraNa hai|| (1.39) 583 / / yahA~ mana ke mada ke kAraNa candrakalA ityAdi prasiddha (arthoM) ko kaha kara usake samAna mAdhurya vAlI mAlatI meM vizeSarUpa rUpakathana hone se vizeSaNa haiN| atha padoccaya: bahUnAM tu prayuktAnAM padAnAM bahubhiH padaiH / uccayaH sadRzArtho yaH sa vijJeyaH padoccayaH / / 111 | (16) padoccaya - aneka prayukta padoM kA aneka padoM se jo sadRzArtha (samAna artha) saGgrahita (saMgraha kiyA huA) hotA hai, vaha use padoccaya samakSanA cAhie // 111 // yathA karpUramaJjaryAm (2/9)(vAcayati) rAjA saha diahaNisAhiM dIharA sAsadaMDA saha maNivalaehiM bAhadhArA galaMti / suhaa ! tuha vioe tIe uttaMmirIe sahaa taNuladAe dubbalA jIvIdAsA / 1584 / /

Page #432
tRtIyo vilAsaH [381] (saha divasanizAbhyAMdIrghAH zvAsadaNDA: saha maNivalayairbASpadhArA galanti / subhaga! tava viyoge tasyA uttAmyantyAH saha ca tanulatayA durbalA jiivitaashaa||) ityatra zvAsadaNDAdInAM dIrghabhAvAdivikriyAsu divasanizAdibhiH saha samAvezAdayaM pdoccyH| jaise karpUramaJjarI (2/9) meM)rAjA- (bA~catA hai) he priya! tumhAre viyoga meM karpUramaJjarI ke lie dina aura rAta atyadhika lambe ho gaye haiM tathA vaha lambI lambI sA~se chor3atI hai| viraha meM dubale ho jAne se maNijaTita kaGkaNa usake hAtha se gira par3ate haiN| isI prakAra isakI A~khoM se A~suoM kI dhArA bahatI rahatI hai| jaise-jaise usakA zarIra dubalA hotA jAtA hai usake jIvana kI AzA ghaTatI jAtI hai||584|| yahA~ zvA~sa daNDa ityAdi kA dIrghabhAva ityAdi vikriyAoM meM dina-rAtri ityAdi ke sAtha samAveza hone se padoccaya hai| atha tulyatarka: rUpakairupamAbhirvA tulyArthAbhiH prayojitaH / / apratyakSArthasaMsparzastulyatarka itIritaH / / 112 / / (17) tulyatarka- rUpakoM aura upamAoM ke dvArA samAna artha ke Azaya se prayukta apratyakSa artha kA saMsparza tulyatarka kahalAtA hai||112|| yathA mAlatImAdhave (3.5)'mAdhava:- (saharSam) diSTyA lavaGgikAdvitIyA mAlatyapi parAgatA / AzcaryamutpaladRzo vadanAmalendumannidhyato mama punarjaDimAnametya / jAtyena candramaNineva mahIdharasya sambhAvyate dravamayo manaso vikAraH 11585 / / ityanenducandrakAntAdhupamayA'pratyakSasya sneharUpasya vikArasya kathanaM tulytrkH| jaise mAlatImAdhava (3.5)meMmAdhava- (prasannatApUrvaka) bhAgya se lavaGgikA ke sAtha mAlatI bhI A gyii| kamala ke samAna A~khoM vAlI mAlatI ke candramukha ke sAmIpya se mere mana se candramA ke sAmIpya se parvata ke vizuddha jAti meM utpanna candrakAntamaNi ke samAnaM bAra-bAra jADya (yA jalaprakRti ko) prApta kara drava- pracura athavA jalamaya vikAra ko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, yaha Azcarya hai||585||

Page #433
[382] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yahA~ candramA aura candrakAnta ityAdi upamA se pratyakSa sneharUpa ke vikAra kA kathana tulyatarka hai| atha vicAra: vicArastvekasAdhyasya bahUpAyopavarNanam / (18) vicAra- eka hI sAdhya kA aneka upAyoM se varNana vicAra kahalAtA hai||113puu.|| yathA mAlatImAdhave. (1.35)makarandaH- vayasya mAdhava sarvathA samAzvasihi yA kaumudI nayanayorbhavataH sujanmA tasyA bhavAnapi manorathalabdhabandhuH / tatsaGgamaM prati sakhe! na hi saMzayo'sti yasmin vidhizca madanazca kRtAbhiyogaH / / 586 / / atra saGgamarUpasAdhyArthIsaddhaye parasparAnurAgasiddhimadanarUpANAmupAyAnAM sadbhAvakathanAd vicaarH| jaise mAlatImAdhava (1.35) meMmakaranda- he mitra mAdhava! dhairya dhAraNa karo jo (mAlatI) Apa ke netroM kI cA~danI hai, sundara janma vAle (Apa) bhI usake anurAga prabandha ke Azraya haiN| he mitra! mAlatI ke samAgama ke prati sandeha nahIM hai, jisa (samAgama) meM brahmA aura kAmadeva ne abhiniveza kiyA hai||586|| yahA~ samAgama rUpa sAdhyArtha kI siddhi ke lie paraspara anurAga siddhi kAmarUpa upAyoM kA sadbhAva kathana hone se vicAra hai| atha tadviparyaya: vicArasyAnyathAbhAvo vijJeyastadviparyayaH / / 113 / / (19) tadviparyaya- vicAra kA anyathAbhAva (abhAva) ko tadviparyaya (usa vicAra kI viparItatA) samajhanA caahie||113u.|| yathA rAmAnande (uttararAmacarite 3/45) vyartha yatra kavIndrasakhyamapi me vIrya kapInAmapi prajJA jAmbavato'pi yatra na gatiH putrasya vAyorapi / mArga yatra na vizvakarmatanayaH kartuM nalo'pi kSamaH saumitrerapi patriNAmaviSayastatra priyA kvAsi me / / 587 / /

Page #434
tRtIyo vilAsaH [383] atra bahUpAyasAmarthyAbhAvakathanAd vicAraviparyayaH spaSTa ev| jaise (uttararAmacarita 3/45 meM) he priye! jisa sthAna meM merI sugrIva ke sAtha kI gayI mitratA bhI vyartha hai, bandaroM kA parAkrama bhI nirarthaka hai, jAmbavAn kI buddhi bhI samartha nahIM hai, hanumAn kI bhI gati nahIM hai, jahA~ para vizvakarmA ke putra nala bhI mArga (pula) banAne meM samartha nahIM haiM, ki bahunA mere bhAI lakSmaNa ke bhI bANoM se agamya aise kisa sthAna meM tuma vidyamAna ho||587|| yahA~ aneka upAya ke sAmarthya ke abhAva kA kathana hone se tadviparyaya hai| atha guNAtipAta: guNAtipAtamanyatra guNAkhyAnamudAhRtam / (20) guNAtipAta- guNoM kA AkhyAna (pracAra) karanA guNatipAta kahalAtA hai||114puu.|| yathA veNIsaMhAre (5/36)(tataH pravizataubhImArjunau) bhImaH- alamalamAzaGkayA kartA dyUtacchalAnAM jatumayazaraNoddIpanaH so'bhimAnI kRSNAkezottarIyavyapanayanaparaH pANDavA yasya dAsAH / rAjA duzAsanAdergururanujazatasyAGgarAjasya mitraM kvAste duryodhano'sau kathayata na ruSA draSTumabhyAgatau svaH / / 588 / / atra adhikSepavAkyatvAvyatyastaguNAkhyAnaM spaSTameva / jaise (veNIsaMhAra 5/26 meM)(tatpazcAt bhIma aura arjuna praveza karate haiM) bhIma- are, are, zaGkA karanA vyartha hai dyUta-kapaToM kA kartA, lAha- nirmita bhavana ko jalAne vAlA, draupadI ke keza tathA sira evaM vakSasthala ko Dhakane vAle vastra ko dUra haTAne meM vAyu tulya, ghamaNDI, pANDava loga jisake dAsa haiM, duHzAsana Adi sau bhAIyoM ke samUha meM zreSTha, karNa kA mitra, rAjya kA adhipati vaha duryodhana kahA~ hai? (tuma loga) batalAo, krodha se nahIM, (apitu) darzana karane ke lie (hama donoM) Aye hue haiN||588 / / yahA~ adhikSepa vAkyoM dvArA guNoM kA AkhyAna (prakaTana) spaSTa hai| athAtizayaH bahUn guNAn kIrtayitvA sAmAnyajanasaMzritAn / / 114 / / vizeSaH kIyate yatra jJeyaH so'tizayo budhaiH| (21) atizaya- jisameM sAmAnya logoM ke Azrita aneka guNoM ko kaha kara vizeSarUpa se kahA jAtA hai use AcAryoM ne atizaya kahA hai||115u.-116puu.||

Page #435
[384] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA vikramAvazIye(4.25)- - - 'rAjA- ahaha anena priyopalabdhizaMsinA mandakaNThagarjitena smaacaasito'smi| sAdhAcca tvayi me bhUyasI priitiH| kathamiva, mAmAhuH pRthivIbhujAmadhipatiM nAgAdhirAjo bhavAnavyucchinnapRthupravRtti bhavato dAnaM mamApyarthiSu / strIratneSu mamorvazI priyatamA yUthe taveyaM vazA sarvaM mAmanu te priyAvirahajAM tvaM tu vyathAM mAnubhUH / / 589 / / ityatra svadharmAnudharmaNi gajAdhirAje pururavasA priyaavirhaabhaav-kthnaadtishyH| jaise (vikramorvazIya meM) rAjA- ahA! priyA kI sUcanA svIkAra karane vAle Apa ke dhIra- gambhIra garjana se mujhe AzvAsana milaa| samAnatA ke kAraNa ApameM mujhe atyadhika prema jAgrata ho rahA hai| __jaise ki mujhe loga pRthvI-pAlaka rAjAoM kA svAmI (arthAt cakravartI nareza) kahate haiM aura Apa kuJjarakula ke nareza haiN| jisa prakAra ApameM anavarata dAna jalaseka kI dhArA bahatI hai usI prakAra merI yAcakoM ke madhya meM anavarata dAna dene kI Adata banI rahatI hai| to sampUrNa kariyUtha meM alabelI yaha hathinI bhI Apa kI vazavartinI (priyA) ke rUpa meM hai| tumhArI sabhI sthitiyA~ mere samAna haiN| kintu (priyA viyoga meM) jaise maiM duHkhI ho rahA hU~ (vaisI sthiti tumhArI na ho) tumheM apanI preyasI ke viraha kA duHkha na bhoganA pdd'e| (4.25) / / 589 / / yahA~ apane guNa ke samAna guNa vAle gajarAja meM pururavA ke dvArA priyA ke viraha ke abhAva kA kathana hone se atizaya hai| / atha niruktam niruktirniravadyokti mAnyarthaprasiddhaye / / 115 / / (22) nirukta- nAma kI anyarthatA (anvarthatA) kI prasiddhi ke lie nirdoSa (Apattirahita) kathana nirukta kahalAtA hai||115 u.|| yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (1/18 padyAtpUrvam) 'priyaMvadA- halA! saundale! ettha dAva muhattaaM ciTTha, jAva tue uvagadAe eso ladAsaNAho via a kesararukkhao paDibhAdi(halA zakuntale! atraiva tAvanmuhUrta tisstth| yAvat tvayopagatayA latAsanAtha ivAyaM kesaravRkSakaH prtibhaati)| zakuntalA(halA! ado khu piaMvadA si tuma (ata' khalu priyaMvadAsi tvm)| atra priyaMvadAyAH priyabhASaNAdidaM naamdheymityuktirniruktiH| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM (1/18 padya se pUrva)priyaMvadA- he zakuntalA! to yahIM thor3I dera taka ruko jisase tumase saMlagna hone

Page #436
tRtIyo vilAsaH ke kAraNa yaha kesaravRkSa latA se sanAtha pratIta ho rahA hai / zakuntalA - isI lie tuma priyaMvadA (priya bolane vAlI ho) / yahA~ priyaMvadA kA priya bhASaNa ityAdi se yaha nAma nirvacana nirukti hai| atha guNakIrtanam loke guNAtiriktAnAM bahUnAM yatra nAmabhiH / eko'pi zabdyate tattu vijJeyaM guNakIrtanam / / 116 / / [ 385 ] (23) guNakIrtana - loka meM guNoM ke atireka vAle aneka nAmoM se jaba eka hI vyakti kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai to use guNakIrtana jAnanA caahie||116|| yathA uttararAmacarite (3/26) tvaM jIvitaM tvamasi me hRdayaM dvitIyaM tvaM kaumudI nayanayoramRtaM tvamaGge / ityAdibhiH priyazatairanurudhya mugdhAM tAmeva zAntamathavA kimataH pareNa 11590 / / ityatrAmRtakaumudIprabhRtinAmabhiH sItAzaMsanaM guNakIrtanam / jaise uttararAmacarita (3 / 26 meM) - tuma merA jIvana ho, tuma merA dUsarA hRdaya ho, tuma merI A~khoM meM cA~danI ho, tuma zarIra para amRta ho' ityAdi saikar3oM priya vacanoM se bholI sItA ko anunaya karake unhIM ko - athavA basa, isake Age kahane se kyA lAbha hai ? 11590 / / yahA~ amRta aura kaumudI ityAdi nAmoM dvArA sItA kI prazaMsA karanA guNakIrtana hai| atha garhaNam yatra saGkIrtayan doSAn guNamarthena darzayet / guNAn vA kIrtayan doSAn darzayed garhaNaM tu tat / / 117 / / (24) garhaNa - jahA~ doSoM kA kathana karate hue guNoM ko pradarzita kiyA jAya athavA guNoM kA kathana karate hue doSoM ko dikhalAyA jAya vaha garhaNa kahalAtA hai / / 117 // yathA mAlatImAdhave (6/15 padyAtpUrvam) - ( lavaGgikA - bhaavadi! kisaNa cauddasIraaNimahAmasANasaMcAraNibbavisamaDiavasAoNiTThAvidavcaNDapAsaMDuddaNDasAhaso sAhasio kkhu eso / ado kkhu piasahI ukkaMpidA / (bhagavati! kRSNacartudazIrajanImahAzmasAnasaJcAra- pRthagbhUtaviSamavyavasAyo niSThApitacaNDapASaNDoddaNDabhujadaNDasAhasa: sAhasikaH khalu eSaH / ataH khalu me sakhI utkampitA / ) makarandaH- (svagatam) 'sAdhu lavaGgike! sAdhu / sthAne khalvanurAgopakArayorgarIyasorupanyAsaH ' /

Page #437
[386] rasArNavasudhAkaraH ityatra mahAmAMsavikrayasya sAhasasya doSarUpeNa kathane'pi mAdhavAnurAgotpAdanaM guNatayA pryvsitm| idaM guNagarhaNatvAd garhaNam / jaise mAlatImAdhava meM (6/5 padya se pUrva) lavaGgikA- he bhagavati! kRSNapakSa kI rAta meM zmasAna meM jAkara adhyavasAya karane vAle aura pracaNDa pAkhaNDI aghoraghaNTa ke sAhasa ko samApta karane vAle ye (mAdhava) sAhasika puruSa haiN| isa kAraNa se-priya sakhI (mAlatI) kampita huI hai| makaranda- (apane mana meM) ThIka hai lavaGgike ThIka hai| kAmandakI- tumane ucita samaya meM gurutara anurAga aura upakAra kA upasthApana kiyA hai| yahA~ mAMsa-vikraya ke sAhasa kA doSa ke rUpa meM kathana hone para bhI mAdhava ke prati anurAga kI utpatti ke guNa ke kAraNa mukhya garhaNIyatA se yaha paryavasita ho gayA / guNasaGkIrtanaina doSaparyavasAnaM yathA mAlatImAdhave (saptamAGke upakrame) 'madayantikA- (tathA kRtvA) dummaNA adi i vaamsiilaa| (durmanAyate vA iyaM vaamshiilaa)| __ lavaGgikA- kahaM gAma NavabahUvissammaNovaajANalaDahaM viahamahurabhAsaNaM arosaNaM akAdaraM de bhAdaraM bhattAraM samAsAdia Na dummaNAissadi me piashii| (karSa nAma navavadhUvitrambhaNopAyabhijJaM laDahaM vidagdhaM madhurabhA-SaNamaroSaNaM akAtaraM te prAtaraM bharimAsAdhana durmanAyiSyate me priyasakhI) madayantikA- pekkha buddharakkhide! vippadIvo uvaalmbhiiaamo| (prekSya buddhirakSite! viprtiipmupaalbhyaamhe|) ityatra pramukhato gaNukIrtanamapyantato doSAyeti grhnnmidm| guNa ke kIrtana aura doSa kA paryavasAna hone para jaise (mAlatImAdhava meM) lavanikA- navavadhU ke vizvAsa kI utpatti ke upAyoM ko jAna kara sundara, nipuNa, madhurabhASI aura krodha na karane vAle Apa ke bhAI ko pati pAkara merI priya sakhI kyA dukhita mana vAlI nahIM hogii| madayantikA- dekho buddhirakSite! inhoMne hameM viparIta rUpa se ulAhanA diyA hai| yahA~ mukhya rUpa se guNarkItana bhI doSa ke lie hai, ata: garhaNa hai| athAnunayaHabhyarthanAparaM vAkyaM vijJeyo'nunayo budhaiH| (25) anunaya- prArthanA- yukta vAkya anunaya kahalAtA hai||119puu.|| yathA veNIsaMhAre (5.41)dhRtarASTra:- saJjaya! mavacanAd brUhi bhAradvAjamazvatthAmAnam smarati na bhavAna pItaM stanyaM cirAya sahAmanA

Page #438
tRtIyo vilAsaH [387] mama tu mRditaM bAlye kSaumaM tvadaGgavivartanaiH / anujanighanasphItAcchokAdatipraNayAd bhayAd.. vacanavikRtistasya krodho mudhA kriyate tvayA / / 591 / / ityatrAzvatthAmaprArthanamanunayaH / jaise veNIsaMhAra (5.41) meM dhRtarASTra- he saMjaya! merI ora se bhAradvAja ke kula meM utpanna azvatthAmA se kaho isa isa (duryodhana) ke sAtha bA~Ta kara (isakI mA~ gAndhArI kA ) dUdha piyA gayA thA tathA bacapana meM tumhAre aGgoM kI loTa-poTa se merA rezamI vastra rauMdA gayA thA- isako Apa nahIM yAda kara rahe haiN| bhAI (duHzAsana) kI mRtyu ke bar3he zoka se athavA (karNa ke viSaya meM) adhika prema hone ke kAraNa bhI (kahe gaye isake) anucita vacanoM para jo krodha tumhAre dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha vyartha haiN||(5.41)591|| yahA~ azvatthAmA ke prati prArthanA anunaya hai| atha bhraMza:__patanaM prakRtAdAdanyasmin bhraMza IritiH / / 118 / / (26) bhraMza- prakRta (mUla) artha se anya (artha) meM jAnA bhraMza kahalAtA hai| arthAt zabda ke mUla artha ko chor3a kara anya artha se jor3anA bhraMza hai||118u.|| yathA prasannarAghave (1/32 padyAdanantaram) rAvaNaH- (saMvRtanijarUpaH puruSarUpeNa praviSTaH) kathaya kva tAvat karNAntanivezanIyaguNaM kanyAralaM kArmukaM c| maJjIraka:- idaM tAvat kaarmukm| kanyA tu caramaM locnpthmvtrissyti| rAvaNa:- (sasaMrambham) dhiGmukhI re! re! nakSatrapAThakAnAmapi goSThImadRSTavAnasi / te'pi kanyAmeva prathamaM prkaashynti| caramaM dhnu| maJjIraka:-(svagatam) kathamayaM vAcAlatAmeva prakaTayati' ityatra rAvaNena (puruSarUpeNa praviSTena) anuHkanyayoH prakRtamarthaM parityajya rAzilakSaNasyArthasya prasaJjanAdayaM bhrNshH| jaise prasannarAghava meM (1/32 padya se bAda) rAvaNa- (apane rUpa ko chipAkara puruSa ke rUpa meM praveza kiyA huA) to batAo, kAna ke dvArA sunane yogya guNoM vAlI zreSTha kanyA aura kAna ke pAsa taka khIMca kara le jAne yogya dhanuSa kahA~ hai? maJjIraka- dhanuSa to yaha hai aura kanyA (dhanuSa car3hAne ke) bAda netroM ke sAmane aaegii| rAvaNa- (krodha ke sAtha) mUrkha! tumheM dhikkAra hai| kyoM re! rAzi aura nakSatra par3hAne vAle (jyotiSiyoM) kI sabhA (tUne) nahIM dekhA hai| ve bhI kanyA (rAzi) ko pahale prakaTa karate haiM aura dhanu (rAzi) ko bAda meM / maJjIraka- (apane mana meM) yaha kaisI vAcAlatA ko prakaTa kara rahA hai| rasA.28

Page #439
[ 388] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yahA~ (puruSa rUpa meM praviSTa) rAvaNa ke dvArA dhanu aura kanyA kA prakRta artha chor3akara rAzi vAle artha ko prakaTa karane ke kAraNa yaha bhraMza hai| atha lezaH lezaH syAdiGgitajJAnakRdvizeSaNavadvacaH / (27) leza-vizeSaNa- yukta saGketita jJAna se kiyA gayA kathana leza kahalAtA hai||119u.|| yathA mAlatImAdhave (2.11) asau vidvAn dhIraH zizurapi vinirgatya bhavanAdihAyAtaH sampratyavikalazaraccandramadhuraH / yadAlokasthAne bhavati paramonmAdataralaiH kaTAkSairnArINAM kuvalayitavAtAyanamiva / / 592 / / ityatra kAmandakyA mAlatyanurAgajJAnanivedanasyonmAdataralairiti vizeSaNasya kthnaalleshH| jaise mAlatIMmAdhava (2/11) meM zarada Rtu ke pUrNa candramA ke samAna mukha vAle bAlyAvasthA meM vidyAzAlI ye (mAdhava) bhavana se nikala kara yahA~ Aye hue haiM jinake darzana- yogya sthAna meM nagara unmAda se caJcala sundariyoM ke kaTAkSoM rUpI nIla-kamaloM se yukta vAtAyanoM se sampanna ke samAna ho jAtA hai|||592|| ___ kAmandakI dvArA mAlatI ke jJAta anurAga ke nivedana kA 'unmAda se dravIbhUta' isa vizeSaNa ke sAtha kathana hone se ullekha hai| atha kSobha: kSobhastvanyamate hetAvanyasmin kAryakalpanam / / 119 / / - (28) kSobha- kAraNa ke anyagata (dUsare meM) hone para (usase) anya (dUsare) meM kArya kA utpanna honA kSobha kahalAtA hai||119u.|| vimarza- kAraNa se kArya kI utpatti hotI hai kintu jaba kAraNa anyatra (anyagata) tathA kArya (usase) anyatra ho to vaha kSobha kahalAtA hai| yathA ratnAvalyAm (3/16)rAjA- (upasRtyoindhanamapanIya) devi! kamidamakArya kriyte| mama kaNThagatAH prANAH pAze kaNThagate tava / anarthArthaprayatno'yaM tyajyatAM sAhasaM priye! / / 593 / / atra pAze vAsavadattAkaNThagate tatkAryabhUtasya prANAnAM kaNThagatatvasya vatsarAjena

Page #440
svasmin kalpanAt kSobhaH / tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 389 ] jaise ratnAvalI (3/16) meM rAjA - (Age bar3hakara gale kA phaMdA nikAlatA huA ) arI sAhasa karane vAlI ! tU yaha akArya kyoM kara rahI ho ? phandA tumhAre gale meM par3ane para mere prANa hI nikale jA rahe haiN| ataH (phA~sI lagA kara ) marane se haTAne kA yaha prayatna svArtha (apane ko bacAne ke lie) bhI hai| he priye ! isa akArya ( phA~sI lagAne) ko chor3a do| 1593 / / yahA~ (kAraNa) vAsavadattA ke gale meM phandA hone para usase utpanna kAryabhUta prANoM kA gale taka AnA udayana dvArA apane meM kalpita hone ke kAraNa kSobha hai| atha manoratha: manorathastu vyAjena vivakSitanivedanam / (29) manoratha- bahAne se apane manoratha kA nivedana (saGketa) manoratha kahalAtA hai / / 120pU. / / yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (3 / 21 padyAdanantaram) - 'zakuntalA - (padAntaraM gatvA parivRtya prakAzam) mo ladAvallaa! saMdAvahAraa AmaMtemi tumaM puNo paribhoasya' ( bho atAvalaya santApahAraka Amantraye tvAM punaH paribhogAya ) / atra - latAmaNDapavyAjena duSyantAmantraNaM manoratha: / jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM ( 3 / 21 padya ke bAda) kaSTa ko zakuntalA - (kucha paga jAkara punaH pIche kI ora mukha karake prakaTa rUpa se) he dUra karane vAle latAsamUha! tumhe phira upabhoga ke lie Amantrita karatI huuN| yahA~ latAmaNDapa ke bahAne duSyanta ko Amantrita karanA manoratha hai| athAnuktasiddhiH prastAvenaiva zeSArtho yatrAnukto'pi gRhyate / / 120 / / anuktasiddhireSA syAdityAha bharato muniH / (30) anuktasiddhi - prastAva ke dvArA hI zeSa anukta- artha ke grahaNa ho jAne ko AcArya bharata ne anuktasiddhi kahA hai / / 120u.121pU. / / yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale (1/25 padyAtpUrvam) - 'anasUyA - ajja! purA kila tassa rAesiNo ugge tavasi vaThThamANassa ki vi jAdasaMkehi devehiM meNaA NAma accharA NiamavigdhakAriNI pesidA / (Arya purA kila tasya rAjarSeru tapasi vartamAnasya kimapi jAtazaGkardevairmenakA nAma apsarA niyamavighnakAriNI preSitA' / rAjA - astyevAnyasamAdhibhIrutvaM devaanaam| tatastataH / anasUyA - tado vasantodAraramaNIe

Page #441
[390] rasArNavasudhAkaraH samae tAe ummAdaityarUvaM dakkhiA (tato vasantodAraramaNIye samaye tasyAH unmAdAyitRkaMrUpaM prekssy)| (ityokte lajjayA viramati) rAjA- bhavatu, parastAdvibhAvyata ev|' ityatrAnuktasyApi menakAvizvAmitrasaGgamasya prtiiteriymnuktsiddhiH| jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM (1/25 padya se pUrva) anasUyA- he Arya! pahale usa rAjarSi ke ugra tapasyA meM lIna hone para kucha utpanna zaGkA vAle devatAoM ke dvArA niyama (vrata). bhaGga karane vAlI menakA nAmaka apsarA bhejI gyii| rAjA- dUsaroM kI tapasyA (samAdhi) se devatAoM kA bhayabhIta honA sunA jAtA hai| taba-taba phir| anasUyA- tatpazcAt vasanta ke ramaNIya samaya meM usake unmAdaka rUpa ko dekha kara (isa AdhI bAta ko kaha kara lajjA ke kAraNa ruka jAtI hai)| rAjA- ThIka hai, Age kA samAcAra jJAta ho gyaa| yahA~ anukta menakA aura vizvAmitra ke samAgama kI pratIti anukta-siddhi hai| atha sArUpyam daSTazrutAnubhUtArthakathanAdisamudbhavam // 121 / / sAdRzyaM yatra saMkSobhAt tat sArUpyaM nirUpyate / (31) sArUpya- bhrama ke kAraNa dekhane, sunane yA anubhUta artha ke kathana se utpatra jo sAdRza (samAnatA) hai vaha sArUpya kahalAtA hai||121u.-122puu.|| yathA veNIsaMhAre (6.28) (pravizya gadApANiH bhImaH) bhIma:- tiSTha-tiSTha! bhIru! kvedAnIM gmyte| (kezeSu grhiitumicchti)| yudhiSThiraH- (balAd bhImamAliGgya) durAtman! bhImArjunazatro! duryodhanahataka! AzaizavAdanudinaM janitAparAdhaH kSIbo balena bhujayorhatarAjaputra! AsAdya me'ntaramidaM bhujapaJjarasya jIvan prayAsi na padAtpadamadya pApa / / 594 / / bhImaH- aye kathamAryaH suyodhanazakayA nirdayaM maamlinggti| ityatra cArvAkazApitaduryodhanavijayasakthanasaMkSobheNa yudhiSThirAdInAM bhIme suyodhanabuddhikathanAdidaM saaruupym| jaise veNIsaMhAra meM (hAtha meM gadA liye hue praveza karake) bhIma- ruko-ruko, are Darapoka! aba kahA~ jA rahe ho? (bAloM ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai) yudhiSThira- (balapUrvaka bhIma kA AliGgana karake) he duSTa! bhIma aura arjuna kA zatru nIca duryodhana! he pApI! vacapana se lekara pratidina aparAdhoM ko karane vAlA, bhujAoM ke bala se matavAlA, (arjuna aura bhIma rUpa) rAjaputroM ko mArane vAlA Aja tuma mere bhujA rUpI pijar3e ke

Page #442
tRtIyo vilAsaH isa madhyabhAga ko prApta karake (arthAt merI bhujAoM ke madhya bhAga meM Akara ) jIte jI eka paga (bhI) nahIM jA sktaa||(6.28)||594|| bhIma- are ! kyA Arya duryodhana kI zaGkA se krodhavaza nirdayatA pUrvaka merA AliGgana kara rahe haiN| yahA~ cArvAka dvArA diye gaye vara vAle duryodhana ke vijaya ke kathana se krodha ke kAraNa se yudhiSThira ityAdi kA bhIma ko duryodhana samajhanA sArUpya hai| atha mAlA IpsitArthaprasiddhyarthaM kathyante yatra sUribhiH / / 122 / / prayojanAnyanekAni sA mAletyabhisaMjJitA / (32) mAlA - abhISTa artha kI prasiddhi ke lie jahA~ aneka prayojana kahe jAte haiM, AcAryoM ne use mAlA nAma se abhihita kiyA hai / / 122u. 123pU. / yathA dhanaJjayavijaye (16)gorakSaNaM samadazAtravamAnabhaGgaH prItirvirATanRpaterupakAritazca paryAptamekamapi me samarotsavAya 1 [ 391 ] sarvaM punarmilitamatra mamaiva bhAgyaiH 1159511 jaise dhanaJjayavijaya (16) meM gAyoM kI surakSA, madayukta zatruoM kA mAnabhaGga, virAT rAjA kA prema aura (unakA ) upakAra (inameM se) eka hI mere yuddha meM utsava ke lie paryApta hai, phira yahA~ ye sabhI mere bhAgya se mila gaye haiM / 1595 / / atha madhurabhASaNam - yatprasannena sArUpyaM yatra pUjayituM vacaH / / 123 / / stutiprakAzanaM tattu smRtaM madhurabhASaNam / (33) madhurabhASaNa- prasantApUrvaka sammAna karane ke lie anurUpa stuti kA prakAzana madhurabhASaNa kahalAtA hai / / 123u.124puu.|| yathA anargharAghave 'dazaratha: - (saprazrayam) bhagavan! vizvAmitra ! kvacitkAntArabhAjAM bhavati paribhavaH ko'pi zauvApado vA pratyUhena kratUnAM na khalu makhabhujo bhuJjate vA havIMSi / kartuM yA kaccidantarvasati vasumatIdakSiNaH saptatantu

Page #443
[392] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yatsamprApto'si kiM vA raghukulatapasAmIdRzo'yaM vivartaH / / (1.25)5961 vizvAmitraH-(vihasya) janayati tvayi vIra dizAM patInapi gRhAGgaNamAtrakuTumbinaH / ripuriti zrutireva na. vAstavI pratibhayonnatirastu kutastu naH / / (1.26)588 / / ityAdAvanyonyaM pUjAvacanaM madhurabhASaNam / jaise anardharAghava meMdazaratha- (vinamratApUrvaka) he bhagavAn vizvAmitra! kyA vanavAsiyoM ko zvApadoM ne kisI prakAra kA kaSTa diyA hai, kyA yajJa meM kucha bAdhA huI hai, jisase devoM ko havi nahIM prApta ho rahI hai| kyA Apa ke hRdaya meM sArI pRthvI dakSiNA meM dekara koI yajJa karane kI icchA ho rahI hai jo Apa hamAre pAsa padhAre haiM yA yaha raghuvaMziyoM ke tapa kA hI pariNAma hai|(1/25)||596|| vizvAmitra (ha~sakara) he vIra! Apane jaba sabhI asuroM ko parAsta karake devoM ko bhI ghara bhara meM niyatavAsI banA rakhA hai taba hama logoM ko kaisA bhy| bhaya to kevala sunane kI bAta raha gayI hai, vastutaH vaha koI vastu nhiiN|(1.26)||597 / / ityAdi meM paraspara sammAna-kathana madhurabhASaNa hai| atha pRcchA praznenaivottaraM yattu sA pRcchA parikIrtitA / / 124 / / (34) pRcchA- prazna ke dvArA hI jo uttara milatA hai vaha pRcchA kahalAtA hai||124u.| yathA (vikramorvazIye 4/51) sarvakSitibhRtAM nAtha! dRSTA sarvAGgasundarI / rAmA ramye vanAnte'smin mayA virahitA tvayA / / 598 / / ityatra parvatAnAM nAtha! mayA virahitA priyA tvayA dRSTeti prazne rAjJAM nAtha! tvayA virahitA mayA dRSTetyuttarasya prAtIyamAnatvAdiyaM pRcchaa| he sabhI parvatoM ke adhirAja! kyA tumane sabhI avayavoM se manohara, mana ko ramaNa karAne vAlI (merI priyA) ko isa vana meM bichur3I huI bhaTakatI huI dekhA hai kyaa||598|| yahA~ 'he parvatoM ke nAtha merI virahita priyA ko dekhA hai kyA? isa prakAra prazna karane para 'nAtha! tumhAre dvArA virahita priyA mere dvArA dekhI gayI hai' isa uttara ke pratIta hone se yaha

Page #444
tRtIyo vilAsaH [393] pRcchA hai| athopadiSTam pratigRhya tu zAstrArthaM yad vAkyamabhidhIyate / / vidvanmanoharaM svantamupadiSTaM taducyate / / 125 / / (35) upadiSTa- zAstrArtha se grahaNa karake apane tathA vidvAnoM ke lie manohara jo vAkya kahA jAtA hai, vaha upadiSTa kahalAtA hai||125|| yathAbhijJAnazAkuntale'zakuntalA'- (bhayaM nATayantI) paurava rakkha avinn| miaNasantantA vi antaNo Na pahavAbhi (paurava rakSa avinym| madanasantaptApi na khalvAtmanaH prbhvaami)| rAjA- alaM gurujanAd bhyen| na te viditadharmA hi bhagavAn doSamatra grhiissyti| pazya gAndharveNa vivAhena bahavo rAjarSikanyakAH / zrUyante pariNItAstA pitRbhizcAbhinanditAH / / (3/20)599 / / ityatra zAstrAnurodhenaiva pravRttatvAdidamupadiSTam / jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala meM- . zakuntalA- (bhaya kA abhinaya karatI huI) he paurava maryAdA (avinaya) kI rakSA kro| kAma se pIr3ita bhI maiM apanI svAminI nahIM huuN| rAjA- gurujana kA bhaya mata kro| dharma ko jAnane vAle bhagavAn (kaNva) isa viSaya meM tumase ruSTa nahIM hoNge| dekho- bahuta sI rAjarSiyoM kI lar3akiyA~ gAndharvavivAha dvArA vivAhita huI aura bAda meM pitAoM (gurujanoM) dvArA samAdarita bhI huI, aisA sunA jAtA hai|(3.20)||599|| yahA~ zAstra ke anusAra pravRtta hone se yaha upadiSTa hai| atha dRSTam yathAdezaM yathAkAlaM yathArUpaM ca varNyate / yatpratyakSaM parokSaM vA tad dRSTaM dRSTavanmatam / / 126 / / (36)- sthAna, samaya tathA rUpa ke anusAra jo pratyakSa yA parokSa varNana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dRSTa ke samAna dRSTa kahalAtA hai||126|| (pratyakSadRSTaM) yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (2.6)'rAjA- aho sarvAsvavasthAsa cArutA zobhAntaraM pussyti| vAmaM sandhistimitavalayaM nasya hastaM nitambe kRtvA zyAmAviTapasadRzaM srastamuktaM dvitIyam /

Page #445
[394] rasArNavasudhAkaraH pAdAGguSThAlulitakusume kuTTime pAtitAkSaM nRntAdasyAH sthitamatitarAM kAntamRjvAyatArdham / / 600 / / ityatretarasamakSaM sthitAyAH saMsthAnajAtivarNanAdidaM prtykssdRssttm| (pratyakSadRSTa) jaise (mAlavikAgnimitra 2/6meM)rAjA- 'aho! sabhI avasthAoM meM manoharatA dUsarI zobhAoM ko puSTa karatI hai| isane apanA bAyA~ hAtha apane nitamba para rakha liyA hai ata eva hAtha kA kar3A paha~ce para ruka kara cupa ho gayA hai| dUsarA hAtha zyAmA kI DAlI ke sAmAna DhIlA laTakA huA hai| A~kheM nIcI karake paira ke aMgUThe se dharatI para bikhare hue phUloM ko sarakA rahI hai| isa prakAra khar3I hone se Upara kA zarIra lambA aura sIdhA ho gayA hai| nAcane ke samaya bhI yaha aisI sundara nahIM lagatI thI jaisI aba laga rahI hai||600|| apratyakSadRSTa yathA padmAvatyAm vyatyastapAdakamalaM valitatribhaGgIsaubhAgyamaMsaviralIkRtakezapAzam / picchAvataMsamurarIkRtavaMzanAlaM vyAmohanaM navamupaimi kRpAvizeSam / / 601 / / ityAtrApratyakSasyaiva gopAlasundarasya saMsthAnavizeSajAtivarNanAdapi dRssttvdaabhaasnaadidmprtykssdRssttm| apratyakSadRSTa jaise padmAvatI meM padakamala ko eka dUsare para car3hAye hue ghumAvadAra tribhaGgimA se manohara, kandhoM para bikhare hue kezasamUha vAle, mora ke paMkha ke AbhUSaNa vAle, vakSasthala para vaMzanAla (bA~surI) vAle, vyAmohita kara lene vAle, nUtana kRpAvizeSa se yukta (kRSNa) ke pAsa jA rahI huuN||600|| yahA~ apratyakSa (avidyamAna) sundara gopAla ke sthiti- vizeSa ke samUha ke varNana hone se bhI dRSTavat AbhAsa ke kAraNa yaha apratyakSadRSTa hai| zrIziGgabhUpena kavIzvarANAM vizrANitAnekavibhUSaNena / SaTtriMzaduktAni hi bhUSaNAni salakSmalakSyANi munematena / / 127 / / kavIzvaroM se pradAna kiye gaye aneka vibhUSaNa (upAdhiyoM) vAle zrIziGgabhUpAla ke dvArA muni (bharata) ke mata ke anusAra lakSaNa aura udAharaNa sahita chattIsa bhUSaNoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gyaa||127||

Page #446
tRtIyo vilAsaH [395] sAkSAdevodezena prAptadharmasamanvayAt / aGgAGgibhAvasampannasamastarasasaMzrayAt / / 128 / / prakRtyavasthAsandhyAdisampattyupanibandhanAt / AhuH prakaraNAdInAM nATakaM prakRtiM budhAH / / 129 / / nATaka kA prAkRtatva- sAkSAt rUpa se upadiSTa, prApta dharmoM se samanvita, aGgAGgibhAva se sampanna, sabhI rasoM ke vizrAma kA sthala tathA prakRti, avasthA, sandhi ityAdi sampatti se upabandhita hone ke kAraNa vidvAnoM ne nATaka ko sabhI prakaraNa ityAdi (anya rUpakoM) kA mUla kahA hai||128-129|| (rUpakAntarANAM nATakaM prati vikRtattvam) atidezabalaprAptanATakAGgopajIvanAt / anyAni rUpakANi syurvikArAnATakaM prati / / 130 / / anya rUpakoM kA nATaka ke prati vikAratva- atideza (eka vastu ke dharma kA dUsarI para AropaNa) se prApta nATakAGgoM (nATya ke aGgoM) kI vRtti ke kAraNa (arthAt nATya ke sabhI tattvoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa nATaka se) anya rUpaka nATaka ke prati vikAra hote haiN||130|| ato hi lakSaNaM pUrvaM nATakasyAbhidhIyate divyena vA mAnuSeNa dhIrodAttena saMyutam / / 131 / / zRGgAravIrAnyatarapradhAnarasasaMzrayam / khyAtetivRttasambaddhaM sandhipaJcakasaMyuktam / / 132 / / prakRtyavasthAsanyyaGgasanthyataravibhUSaNaiH / patAkAsthAnakairvRttitadaGgaizca pravRttibhiH / / 133 / / viSkambhakAdisaMyuktaM nATakaM tu trivargadam / nATaka kA lakSaNa- sabhI rUpakoM kI prakRti (mUla) hone ke kAraNa sabase pahale nATaka kA lakSaNa kahA jA rahA hai- nATaka divya athavA mAnuSa dhIrodAtta (nAyaka) se samanvita hotA hai| zRGgAra tathA vIra meM se kisI pradhAna rasa ke Azrita hotA hai| (nATaka kA) itivRtta (kathAvastu) prakhyAta hotI hai| (mukha ityAdi) pA~coM sandhiyoM se yukta hotA hai| prakRtiavasthA, sandhyaGga, sandhyantara tathA bhUSaNoM se yukta, patAkAsthAnaka, vRtti aura unake aGgoM tathA pravRtti se (samanvita) hotA hai| viSkambhaka ityAdi se saMyukta nATaka trivarga (dharma, artha aura kAma) ko pradAna karane vAlA hotA hai||131-134puu.|| (nArakArambhaH) tadetanATakArambhaprakAro vakSyate mayA / / 134 / / vidheryathaiva saGkalpo mukhatAM pratipadyate /

Page #447
rasArNavasudhAkaraH pradhAnasya prabanyasya tathA prastAvanA smRtA / / 135 / / nATaka kA prArambha- usa nATaka ko prArambha karane kA prakAra mere (ziGgabhUpAla) dvArA kahA jA rahA hai- vidhi (yajJa) meM jisa prakAra prArambha meM saGkalpa kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra pradhAna-prabandha (nATaka) ke prArambha meM prastAvanA kI jAtI hai arthAt prastAvanA se nATaka kA prArambha hotA hai||134u.-135|| prastAvanA arthasya pratipAdyasya tIrthaM prastAvanocyate / prastAvanAyAstu mukhe nAndI kAryA zubhAvahA / / 136 / / prastAvanA- pratipAdita hone vAle kArya ke mArga ko prastAvanA kahA jAtA hai| prastAvanA ke prArambha meM zubha dene vAlI (maGgalaprada) nAndI ko karanA caahie||136u.|| (atha nAndI) AzIrnamaskriyAvastunirdezAnyatamA smRtA / candranAmAGkitA prAyo maGgalArthapadojjvalA / / 137 / / aSTAbhirdazabhiH ceSTA seyaM dvAdazabhiH padaiH / samairvA viSamairvApi prayojyetyapare jaguH / / 138 / / nAndI- nAndI AzIrvAdAtmaka, namaskArAtmaka, vastunirdezAtmaka yA anya viSaya se yukta hotI hai jisameM candramA ityAdi nAmoM se cihnita prAya: maGgala artha ke kAraNa camatkRta tathA ATha daza yA bAraha (akSaroM vAle) padoM samanvita nAndI zreSTha hotI hai| kucha loga sama athavA viSama (akSaroM) vAle padoM se samanvita nAndI kA prayoga honA cAhie-aisA mAnate haiN||136-138|| tatrAzIranvitA nAndI yathA abhirAmarAghave (1.1) kriyAsuH kalyANaM bhujagazayanAdutthitavataH kaTAkSAH kAruNyapraNayarasaveNIlaharayaH / harerlakSmIlIlAkamaladalasaubhAgyasuhRdaH sudhAsArasmerAH sucaritavizeSaikasulabhAH / / 602 / / azIrvAdAtmaka nAndI jaise abhirAmarAghava(1.1) meM zeSanAga vAlI zayyA se uThate hue bhagavAn (viSNu) kI kaTAkSa, karuNatA ke praNaya rasa vAlI coTI kI lahareM, lakSmI kI lIlA rUpI kamala-samUha ke saubhAgya (vikasita hone) ke lie mitra honA tathA saccaritoM ke lie vizeSa rUpa se sulabha sudhAsikta muskAna tuma logoM ke kalyANa karane ke lie abhilASA hoveN||602|| namaskriyAvatI nAndI yathottararAmacarite (1.1) idaM kavimyaH pUrvebhyo namovAkaM prazAsmahe /

Page #448
tRtIyo vilAsaH [397] vandemahi ca tAM vANImamRtAmAtmanaH kalAm / / 603 / / namaskArAtmakanAndI jaise uttararAmacarita (1/1 meM pahale ke vAlmIki Adi kaviyoM ko namaskAra kara 'brahmA kI sanAtana aMzabhUta devI vANI ko hama loga pAveM' aisI prArthanA karate haiN||603 / / vastunirdezavatI nAndI yathA prabodhacandrodaye (1.1) antarnADIniyamitamarullaGghitabrahmarandhra svAnte zAntipraNayini samunmIladAnandasAndram / pratyagjyotirjayati yaminaH spaSTalalATanetra vyAjavyaktIkRtamiva jagadvyApi candrArdhamauleH / / 604 / / vastunirdezAtmaka nAndI jaise prabodhacandrodaya(1.1) meM sira para ardha candra dhAraNa karane vAle yogastha (ziva) kI suSumnA- nAr3I meM niyantrita vAyu ke dvArA atikrAnta brahmarandhra (mUrdhA meM eka prakAra kA vivara jahA~ se jIva isa zarIra ko chor3a kara nikala jAtA hai) vAlI apane bhItara zAnti se praNaya karane vAlI (zAnti se paripUrNa) prakAzamAna Ananda se sikta lalATa (netra ke) bahAne (rUpa se) spaSTarUpa mAno vyakta kI jAtI huI tathA vizva-vyApya antaryoti saphala (vijayI) hotI hai||604|| aSTapadAnvitA yathA mahAvIracarite (1.1) atha svasthAya devAya nityAya hatapApmane / tyaktakramavibhAgAya caitanyajyotiSe namaH / / 605 / / aSTa (akSara vAle) pada vAlI nAndI jaise mahAvIracarita meM svara meM avasthita, sanAtana, pApavinAzaka, utpattyAdi-kramazUnya, jJAnasvarUpa teja parabrahma ko namaskAra hai||605 / / dazapadAnvitA yathA abhirAmarAghave- 'kriyAsuH kalyANaM- ityaadi| daza (akSara vAle) padoM vAlI nAndI jaise abhirAmarAghava meM- kriyAsuH kalyANaM ityaadi| dvAdazapadAnvitA yathAnagharAghave (1.1) niSpatyUhamupAsmahe bhagavataH kaumodakIlakSmaNaH kokaprIticakorapAraNapaTujyotiSmatI locane / yAbhyAmavibodhamugdhamadhurazrIrardhanidrAyito nAbhIpalvalapuNDarIkamukulaH kamboH sapatnIkRtaH / / 606 / / atraiva maGgalArthapadaprAyatvaM candranAmAhitatvaM ca draSTavyam /

Page #449
[ 398] rasArNavasudhAkaraH / dvAdaza (akSaroM vAle) padoM vAlI nAndI jaise anargha rAghava (1/1)meM vighnazAnti ke lie kaumodakI nAmaka gadA se zobhAyamAna bhagavAn viSNu ke una netroM kI upAsanA karate haiM jinameM koka kI prIti tathA cakora ke vratAnta bhojana meM upayukta sUrya kI candrAtmaka jyoti vidyamAna hai, jina sUrya-candrAtmaka netroM ke samparka se AdhA vikasita tathA AdhA mukulita bhagavAn kA nAbhikamala zaMkha kI samAnatA ko prApta karA diyA jAtA hai||606|| yahIM para candra nAma se cihnita maGgalArtha pada kI adhikatA ko bhI dekha lenA caahie| nAndyante tu praviSTena sUtradhAreNa dhImatA / prasAdhanAya raGgasya vRttiyoMjyA hi bhAratI / / 139 / / bhAratI vRttiyojanA- nAndI ke anta meM buddhimAn sUtradhAra ke dvArA praveza karake raGgamaJca (tathA naToM) ko taiyAra karane (sajAne) ke lie bhAratI vRtti ko jor3anA caahie||139|| aGgAnyasyAzca catvAri bharatena babhASire / prarocanAmukhe caiva vIthIprahasane iti / / 140 / / vIthI prahasanaM svasvaprasaGge vakSyate sphuTam / bhAratI vRtti ke aGga- bharata ne bhAratI vRtti ke cAra aGgoM ko kahA hai- (1) prarocanA (2) Amukha (3) vIthI aura (4) prhsn| inameM se vIthI aura prahasana kA nirUpaNa Age una-una prasaGgoM meM kiyA jaaegaa||140-1415.|| sadasyacittavRttInAM sammukhIkaraNaM ca yat / prarocanA tu sA proktA prAkRtArthaprazaMsayA / / 141 / / (1) prarocanA- prastuta kI prazaMsA ke dvArA sAmAjikoM kI citta-vRttiyoM kA jo sammukhIkaraNa (utkaNThita kara denA) hai vaha prarocanA kahalAtA hai||1413.142puu.)| prazaMsA tu dvidhA jJeyA cetanAcetanAzrayA / / 142 / / prazaMsA ke prakAra- cetana aura acetana ke Azraya (AdhAra) se prazaMsA do prakAra kI hotI hai- (cetanAzrita aura acetanAzrita) ||142u.|| acetanau dezakAlau kAlo madhuzaranmukhaH / acetana- vasanta, zarad ityAdi samaya tathA sthAna acetana kahalAte haiN||143.|| tatra vasantaprazaMsayA prarocanA yathA padmAvatyAm rAjatkorakakaNTakA madhukarIjhaGkArahuGkAriNIrAlolastabakastanIraviralAdhUtapravAlAdharAH / AliGganti latAvadhUratitarAmAsannazAkhAkarairatyArUDharasAnubhUtirasikAH kAnte vasantodaye / / 607 / /

Page #450
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 399] vasanta kI prazaMsA se prarocanA jaise padmAvatI meM ramaNIya vasanta ke udita (prArambha) hone para zobhAyamAna kaliyoM se romAJcita, bhramariyoM ke guJjAra ke jhaGkRta, caJcala (puSpa) ke gucchoM meM sthita jala se virala, caJcala mUMge ke samAna adhara vAlI latA rUpI vadhU atyadhika vinamra zAkhA rUpI hAthoM se atyadhika bar3he hue rasa kI anubhUti se rasika hokara AliGgana kara rahI hai||607 / / zaratprazaMsayA yathA veNIsaMhAre (1.6) satpakSA madhuragiraH prasAdhitAzA madoddhatArambhAH / nipatanti dhArtarASTrAH kAlavazAnmedinIpRSThe / / 608 / / zarad kI prazaMsA se prarocanA jaise veNIsaMhAra (1.6) meM - 1. sundara paMkhavAle, mIThI bolI vAle, dizAoM ko suzobhita karane vAle, harSa ke kAraNa uddAma vyApAra (krIr3A) karane vAle haMsa (zarad Rtu ke) samaya ke kAraNa bhUtala para utara rahe haiN| 2. zreSTha senA vAle athavA uttama vyaktiyoM kI sahAyatA se sampanna, madhurabhASI, dizAoM ko vaza meM karane vAle, ahaGkAra ke kAraNa dhRSTatApUrNa kArya karane vAle, dhRtarASTra ke putra (duryodhanAdi) mRtyu ke kAraNa bhUtala para (mara kara) gira rahe haiN||608|| (atha dezaH) dezastu devatArAjatIrthasthAnAdirucyate / / 143 / / tadadyakAlanAthasya yAtretyAdiSu lakSyatAm / deza (sthAna)- devatA athavA rAjA se sambandhita tIrtha yA sthAna ityAdi deza kahA jAtA hai| use 'kAlanAtha kI yAtrA' ityAdi ko samajhanA caahie|||1433.144puu.|| cetanAstu kathAnAthakavisabhyanaTAH smRtAH / / 144 / / cetana- kathAnArtha, kavi, sabhya aura naTa ye cetanA kahalAte haiN||144u.|| kathAnAthAstu dharmArtharasamokSopayoginaH / dharmopayoginastatra yudhiSThiranalAdayaH / / 145 / / arthopayogino rudranarasiMhanRpAdayaH / rasopayogino vidyAdharavatsezvarAdayaH / / 146 / / mokSopayogino rAmavAsudevAdayo matAH / eke tvabhedamicchanti dharmamokSopayoginoH / / 147 / / kathAnAtha (kathAnAyaka)- kathAnAtha dharma, artha, rasa aura mokSa ke lie upayogI haiN| yudhiSThira, nala ityAdi dharma ke lie upayogI hai| rudra, nRsiMha ityAdi rAjA artha ke lie upayogI haiN|

Page #451
[ 400] rasArNavasudhAkaraH vidyAdhara, vatsezvara (udayana) ityAdi rasa ke lie tathA rAma kRSNa ityAdi mokSa meM lie upayogI haiN| katipaya AcArya dharma aura mokSa meM upayogI (nAyakoM meM bheda nahIM maante||145-147|| (caturvidhA kavayaH-) kavayastu prabanyAya'ste bhaveyuzcaturvidhAH / / cAra prakAra ke kavi- prabandha kavi cAra prakAra ke hote haiM- (1) udAtta, (2) uddhata (3) praur3ha aura (4) viniit||148 puu.|| udAtta uddhataH praur3ho vinIta iti bhedtH||148|| (1) udAtta kavi- chipe hue abhimAna- yukta ukti vAlA kavi udAtta kahalAtA hai| (tatrodAttaH) antagUDhAbhimAnoktirudAtta iti gIyate / yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (1/2). purANamityeva na sAdhu sarva na cApi kAvyaM navamityavadyam / / santaH parIkSyAnyatarad bhajante mUDhaH parapratyayaneyabuddhiH / / 609 / / atra santaH parIkSyetyanena svakRteH parIkSaNasamatvakalpito nijagarvaH kAlidAsena vivAsita iti tsyodaatttvm| jaise (mAlavikAgnimitra 1/2 meM) purAne hone se hI na to saba acche ho jAte haiM, na naai hone se saba bure ho jAte haiN| samajhadAra loga to donoM ke guNa-doSoM kI pUrNa rUpa se vivecanA karake, unameM se jo acchA hotA hai, use apanA lete haiM aura jinake pAsa apanI samajha nahIM hotI hai, unheM to jaisA dUsare samajhA dete haiM, use hI ve ThIka mAna lete haiN||609|| ___ yahA~ (guNa doSa kI vivecanA karane vAle) samajhadAra loga parIkSAkara leM isake dvArA apanI kRti kI parIkSaNa- kSamatA se utpanna garva kAlidAsa ke dvArA kahA gayA hai- yaha unakA udAttatva hai|| parApavAdAt svotkarSavAdI tUddhata ucyate / / 149 / / (2) uddhatakavi- dUsare kI nindA se apane utkarSa (prazaMsA) kA kathana karane vAlA kavi uddhata kahalAtA hai||149u.|| yathA mAlatImAdhave (1.6) ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJAM

Page #452
tRtIyo vilAsaH [401] jAnanti te kimapi tAn prati naiSa yatnaH / utpatsyate mama tu ko'pi samAnadharmA kAlo hyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI / / 610 / / atra jAnanti te kimapIti parApakdAd mama tu ko'pi samAnadharmatyAtmotkarSavacanAcca bhvbhuuteruddhttvm| jaise mAlatImAdhava (1.6) meM jo koI merI isa (kRti) para hamArI avajJA ko prakAzita karate haiM ve ajJAna yA mAtsarya se kalpita kucha anirvacanIya rahasya ko jAnate haiM, aise ajJAnI athavA matsarI logoM ke lie merI yaha kRti nahIM haiM parantu mere samAna guNavAlA koI puruSa utpanna hogA, kyoMki yaha kAla sImA rahita hai aura pRthvI bhI vistIrNa hai||610|| 'kucha anivarcanIya ko jAnate haiM isa dUsare kI nindA se 'mere samAna guNa vAlA' isa AtmotkarSa ke kathana ke kAraNa bhavabhUti kI uddhatatA hai| atha prauDhaHyathocitanijotkarSavAdI prauDha itiiritH| (3) praur3ha kavi- apane yathocita utkarSa ko kahane vAlA kavi praur3ha kahalAtA hai||150u.|| yathA karuNAkandale kavirbhAradvAjo jagadavadhijAgranijayazA rasazreNImarmavyavaharaNahevAkarasikaH / yadIyAnAM vAcAM rasikahRdayollAsanavidhA vamandAnandAtmA pariNamati sandarbhamahimA / / 611 / / __ atra rasaprauDhisandarbhaprasAdayoTikanirmANocitayoreva kathanAnijotkarSa prakaTayannayaM kaviH prauDha ityucyte| jaise karuNAkandala meM sabhI rasoM ke Antarika vyavahAra ko prayoga karane kI utkaTa icchA vAle rasika ve kavi bhAradvAja apane yaza ke kAraNa (dvArA) usa samaya taka jAgRta (jIvita) rheNge| jaba taka yaha saMsAra rhegaa| jinakI vANI (zabda ke) nibandha kA kauzala (kAvya kauzala) rasikoM ke hRdaya ko ullasita karane kI kriyA meM AtmA ko atyadhika Anandita kara detA hai||611|| yahA~ nATaka- nirmANa ke lie ucita rasa kI praur3hatA aura prasAdAdi (guNoM) ke kathana se apane utkarSa ko prakaTa karatA huA yaha praur3ha kavi hai| yuktyA nijotkarSavAdI prauDha ityaparaiH smRtaH / / 150 / /

Page #453
[ 402] rasArNavasudhAkaraH praur3ha kavi ke lakSaNa ke viSaya meM kucha AcAryoM ke mata- tarka ke dvArA apane utkarSa ko kahane vAlA kavi praur3ha kahalAtA hai- yaha dUsare AcAryoM kA mata hai||150|| yathA mamaiva (rasArNavasudhAkare 1/55) nedAnIntanadIpikA kimu tamassaGghAtamunmUlayejjyotnA kiM na cakorapAraNakRte tatkAlasaMzobhinI / bAlA kiM kamalAkarAn dinamaNirnollAsayedaJjasA tatsampratyapi mAdRzAmapi vacaH syAdeva satprItaye / / 612 / / atra jyotsnAdidRSTAntamukhena mAdhuyA~japrasAdAkhyAnAM guNAnAM svasAhitye rasaucityena sattvaM pratipAdayannayaM kaviH praur3ha ityucyte| jaise mere dvArA (rasarNavasudhAkara 1/55meM) aba taka koI aisI dIpikA nahIM thI jo andhakAra ke samUha ko jar3a se vinaSTa kara de| tatkAla zobhAyamAna cA~danI se kyA lAbha jo cakora (ke pAna karane) ke lie upayukta na ho| usa bAla sUrya se kyA lAbha jo apanI camaka se kamaloM ke samUha ko praphullita na kare to isa samaya mujha jaise kI vANI sajjana logoM ko prasanna karane ke lie samartha hove||612 / / / yahA~ jyotsnA ityAdi dRSTAnta dvArA mAdhurya, oja, prasAda, nAmaka guNoM kA apane sAhitya meM rasaucitya se sattva ke pratipAdana ke kAraNa yaha kavi praur3ha hai| atha vinIta: vinIto vinayotkarSAt svApakarSaprakAzakaH / (4) vinIta kavi- vinaya ke utkarSa ke kAraNa apane apakarSa kA prakAzana karane vAlA kavi vinIta hotA hai||151puu.|| yathA rAmAnande guNo na kazcinmama vAnibandhe labhyeta yatnena gaveSito'pi / tathApyamuM rAmakathAprabandhaM santo'nurAgeNa samAdriyante / / 613 / / ityatra vinayotkarSamAtmanyAropayan ayaM kavirvinIta ityucyte| jaise rAmAnanda meM prayatna dvArA khoje jAne para bhI mere prabandha meM koI guNa nahIM mila sakatA tathApi isa rAmakathA ke prabandha ko santa loga anurAga- pUrvaka Adara dete haiN||613 / / yahA~ apane para vinayotkarSa ko aropita karatA huA yaha kavi vinIta hai|

Page #454
tRtIyo vilAsaH [40] [403 // (atha sabhyAH ) sabhyAstu vibudhaiyA ye didakSAnvitA janAH / / 151 / / te'pi dvidhA prArthanIyAH prArthakA iti ca sphuTam / sabhya jo (nATaka) dekhane kI icchA vAle vyakti hote haiM unheM AcAyoM ne sabhya kahA hai| ve bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM- (1) prArthanIya aura (2) praarthk||151-150puu.|| (tatra prArthanIyA) idaM prayokSye yuSmAbhiranujJA dIyatAmiti / / 152 / / samprArthyAH sUtradhAreNa prArthanIyA iti smRtAH / (1) prArthanIya- ve sabhya prArthanIya sabhya kahalAte haiM jisase sUtradhAra prArthanA karatA hai ki Apa loga Adeza dIjie ki maiM (nATaka kA) prayoga kruuN||152u.-153puu.|| (atha prArthakAH) tvayA prayogaH kriyatAmityutkaSThitacetasaH / / 153 / / ye sUtriNaM prArthayante te sadhyA prArthakAH smRtAH / (2) prArthaka- prArthaka sabhya ve kahalAte haiM jo sUtradhAra se utkaNThita citta hokara prArthanA karate haiM ki Apa (nATaka kA) prayoga kiijie||153u.-154puu.|| (atha naTAH) ranopajIvinaH proktA naTAste'pi tridhA smRtAH / / 154 / / vAdakA gAyakAcaiva nartakAzeti kovidaH / naTa-raGgazAlA ke Azraya se jIvikopArjana karane vAle naTa kahalAte haiM, ve prAjJoM dvArA tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| (1) vAdaka (2) gAyaka aura (3) nartaka ||154u.-155puu.|| (tatra vAdakAH) vINAveNumRdaGgAdivAdakA vAdakAH smRtAH / / 155 / / vAdaka- vINA, veNu (bA~surI), mRdaGga Adi ke bajAne vAle vAdaka kahalAte haiN||155u.|| (atha gAyakAH) AlApanasuvAgItagAyakA gAyakA matAH / gAyaka- AlApa- sahita dhrupada ityAdi gIta gAne vAle gAyaka kahalAte haiN||156puu.|| (atha nartakAH ) nAnA prakArAbhinayakartAro nartakAH smRtAH / / 156 / / rasA.29

Page #455
[ 404 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH nartaka- aneka prakAra ke abhinaya karane vAle nartaka kahalAte haiM / 156 // (tadevam ) - vistarAduta saGkSepAt prayuJjIta prarocanAm / prarocanA kA prayoga- nATaka meM vistAra se athavA saMkSepa se prarocanA kA prayoga karanA cAhie / / 157pU. / / saMkSiptA prarocanA yathA ratnAvAlyAM (1/5) zrIharSo nipuNaH kaviH pariSadapyeSA guNagrAhiNI loke hAri ca vatsarAjacaritaM nATye ca dakSA vayam / vastvekaikamapIha vAJchitaphalaprApteH padaM kiM punamadbhAgyopacayAdayaM samuditaH sarvo guNAnAM gaNaH / / 614 / / atra kathAnAyakakavisabhyanaTAnAM caturNAM saMkSepeNa varNanAdiyaM saMkSipta prarocanA / saMkSipta prarocanA jaise ratnAvalI ke 1/5 meM zrIharSa nipuNa kavi haiM, yaha pariSad (darzaka, sabhA) bhI guNoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI hai, vatsarAja udayana kA caritra atIva hRdayahArI hai tathA hama saba nATya- karma meM dakSa haiN| eka-eka guNa kA honA bhI vAJchitaphala (saphalatA) ko dikhalAne vAlA hotA hai to phira yahA~ hamAre saubhAgya se samasta guNa ekatra prApta ho rahe haiM / 1614 / / yahA~ kathAnaka, kavi, sabhya aura naTa cAroM kA saMkSepa meM varNana hone ke kAraNa saMkSipta prarocanA hai| vistarAttu bAlarAmAyaNAdiSu draSTavyA / vistAra vAlI prarocanA ko bAlarAmAyaNa ityAdi meM dekha lenA caahie| evaM prarocayan sabhyAn sUtrIkuryAdathAmukham / / 157 / / isa prakAra sabhyoM ko prarocita (Age Ane vAlI bAta kA rocaka varNana) karate hue sUtradhAra ko Amukha prastAvanA karanA cAhie / / 157u. / / (athAmukham) - sUtradhAro naTIM brUte svakAryaM prati yuktitaH / prastutAkSepacitroktyA yattadAmukhamIritam / / 158 / / Amukha- prastuta viSaya para AkSipta (sUcanA dene vAlI ) vicitra uktiyoM dvArA ( yukti- pUrvaka) sUtradhAra naTIM se apane kArya ke prati (nATaka ko prArambha karA dene ko ) kahatA hai, vaha Amukha hai / / 158 //

Page #456
tRtIyo vilAsaH [405] (athAmukhAGgAni) trINyAmukhAGgAnyucyante kathodghAtaH pravartakaH / prayogAtizayazceti teSAM lakSaNamucyate / / 159 / / Amukha ke aGga- ye tIna Amukha kahe gaye haiM- (1) kathodghAta (2) pravartaka aura (3) prayogAtizaya / unakA lakSaNa kahA jA rahA hai||159|| (tatra kathodghAtaH) sUtriNo vAkyamarthaM vA svetivRttasamaM yadA / svIkRtya pravizet pAtraM kathodghAto dvidhA mataH / / 16 / / (1) kathodghAta- apanI kathA ke sadRza sUtradhAra ke mukha se nikale hue vAkya athavA vAkyArtha ko svIkAra (grahaNa) karake pAtra praveza karatA hai to vaha kathodghAta kahalAtA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai- (a) vAkya-grahaNa karake pAtra kA praveza karanA aura (A) vAkyArtha grahaNa karake pAtra kA praveza kraanaa||160|| tatra vAkyena kathodghAto yathA ratnAvalyAm (1/7) dvIpAdanyasmAdapi madhyAdapi jalanidherdizo'pyantAt / AnIya jhaTiti ghaTayati vidhirabhimatamabhimukhIbhUtaH / / 615 / / atra ca vAkyena kthoraatH| vAkya se jaise ratnAvalI ke (1/7) meM anukUla bhAgya dUsare dvIpa se, samudra ke madhya se tathA dizAoM ke chora se bhI lAkara abhISTa vastu (athavA vyakti) ko zIghratA se milA detA hai||615 / / yahA~ vAkya se kathodghAta hai| arthena kathodghAto yathA veNIsaMhAre (107)nirvANavairadahanAH prazamAdarINAM nandantu pANDutanayAH saha mAdhavena / raktaprasAdhitabhuvaH kSatavigrahAzca svasthA bhavantu dhRtarASTrasutAH sabhRtyAH / / 616 / / vAkyArtha se jaise veNI saMhAra (1/7 meM) (1) sUtradhAra dvArA kahA gayA artha- zatruoM ke zAnta ho jAne ke kAraNa zatrutArUpI Aga ko zAnta kara lene vAle pANDu ke putra (yudhiSThira ityAdi) kRSNa ke sAtha Ananda kreN| cAhane vAle (pANDavoM) ko bhUmi pradAna karane vAle, zAnta yuddha vAle kaurava (duryodhana ityAdi) bhI sevakoM ke sahita svastha rheN|

Page #457
rasArNavasudhAkaraH ( 2 ) pAtra dvArA gRhIta artha- zatruoM ko vinaSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa zatrutA rUpI agni ko zAnta kara dene vAle pANDava (yudhiSThira ityAdi) kRSNa ke sAtha Ananda kreN| apane khUna se pRthvI ko alaGkRta karane vAle, kSatavikSata zarIra vAle kaurava bhI sevakoM ke sahita svargavAsI hoM 11616 / / [ 406 ] atrottarAdheM sUtradhAreNa dhArtarASTrANAM svargasthitinirupadravalakSaNa- yorarthayorvivakSitayoH satorbhImena 'svasthA bhavantu mayi jIvati dhArtarASTrA' iti nirupadravalakSaNasyaivArthavizeSasya grahaNena pravezaH kRta ityayamarthena kathodghAtaH / yahA~ uttarArdha meM sUtradhAra dvArA kauravoM ke svarga- gamana kI sthiti upadrava rahita artha ke vivakSita hone para bhImasena dvArA 'mere rahate kaurava kyA svasthya raheMge' isa upadrava rahita artha vizeSa kA grahaNa karake praveza kiyA gyaa| isalie yaha artha se kathodghAta hai| atha pravartakaH AkSiptaH kAlasAmyena pravezaH syAt pravartakaH / (2) pravartaka - jahA~ para kisI kAla (Rtu) ke varNana kI samAnatA ke dvArA (pAtra ke) praveza kA AkSepa (sUcanA) ho vaha pravartaka hotA hai / / 161pU. / / yathA priyadarzikAyAm pravartaka hai| ghanabandhananirmuktaH kanyAgrahaNAt tulAM prApya / raviradhigatasvadhAmA pratapati kila vatsarAja iva / / 617 / / atra zaratkAlasAmAnyena vatsarAjasyAkSepapravezAt pravartakaH / jaise priyadarzikA (1/5) meM yaha sUrya megha ke bandhana se mukta hokara kanyA rAzi meM rahane ke bAda tulA rAzi ko prApta karake apane teja se yukta punaH usI prakAra tapa rahA hai jaise vatsarAja dRr3ha kArAgAra se mukta hokara (pradyota kI) kanyA (vAsavadattA) ko grahaNa karane se parama utkarSa ko prApta hokara apanI rAjadhAnI meM pahu~cakara pralaya se tapa raheM haiM / / 617 / / yahA~ zaratkAla kI samAnatA se vatsarAja ke sUcita (sUcanA prApta) praveza ke kAraNa athavA yathA bAlarAmAyaNe (1.16) prakaTitarAmAbhbhojaH kauzikavAn sapadi lakSmaNAnandI / zaracApanamanahetorayamavatIrNaH zaratsamayaH 11618 / / atra vizvAmitrarAmalakSmaNAnAM zaradvarNanasAmyena pravezaH pravartakaH / athavA jaise bAlArAmAyaNa (3.16) meM (ziva ke dhanuSa ke mardana- hetu yaha zaratkAla avirbhUta ho gayA hai| isase rAma rUpI

Page #458
tRtIyo vilAsaH [40] kamala prakaTa ho gaye haiM jisameM vizvAmitra rUpI Amoda hai tathA jo lakSmaNa rUpI haMsa ko Ananda dene vAlA hai||617 / / yahA~ zaratkAla ke varNana kI samAnatA se vizvAmitra, rAma aura lakSmaNa kA praveza pravartaka hai| atha prayogAtizayaH eSo'yamityupakSepAt sUtradhAraprayogataH / / 161 / / pravezasUcanaM yatra prayogAtizayo hi saH / (3) prayogAtizaya- 'yaha vaha hai' isa prakAra ke sUtradhAra ke vAkya se sUcita hokara jahA~ pAtra kA praveza hotA hai, vaha prayogAtizaya nAmaka Amukha hotA hai||161 u. 162puu.|| yathA mAlavikAgnimitre (1.3) zirasA prathamagRhItAmAjJAmicchAmi pariSadaH kartum / devyA iva dhAriNyAH sevAdakSaH parijano'yam / / 619 / / atrAyamityupakSepeNAkSiptaH parijanapravezaH pryogaatishyH| jaise mAlavikAgnimitra (1/3) meM sabhA ne mujhe pahale hI jo AjJA de rakhI hai, usakA maiM vaise hI Adara ke sAtha pAlana karanA cAhatA hU~ jaise Adara se yaha svAminI bhakta-dAsI apanI svAminI mahArAnI dhAriNI kI AjJApAlana karane ke lie idhara calI A rahI hai||619|| yahA~ 'yaha hai' isa prakAra ke (sUtradhAra ke) vAkya dvArA sUcita parijana kA praveza prayogAtizaya hai| tathA ca zAkuntale (1/5) tavAsmi gItarAgeNa hAriNA prasabhaM hRtaH / eSa rAjeva duSyantaH sAraGgeNAtiraMhasA / / 620 / / ityatra eSa ityupakSepaNAkSipto duSyantapravezaH prayogAtizayaH / aura jaise abhijJAnazAkuntala (1/5) meM tumhArA manohara gIta- rAga jabardastI mujhe vaise hI khIMca le gayA hai jaise atyanta vega vAlA hirana isa rAjA duSyanta ko (khIMca le gayA hai) / / 620 / / . yahA~ "yaha hai' isa prakAra ke vAkya dvArA sUcita duSyanta kA praveza prAyogatizaya hai| (athAmukhasya vaividhyam ) prastAvanA sthApaneti dvidhA syAdidamAmukham / / 162 / / Amukha ke do bheda- Amukha do prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) prastAvanA aura (2)

Page #459
[408] rasArNavasudhAkaraH sthaapnaa||162u.|| (tatra prastAvanA) vidUSakanaTIpAripAzvikaiH saha saillapan / stokavIthyAdisahitAnyAmukhAGgAni sUtrakRt / / 163 / / yojayed yatra nATyajJaireSA prastAvanA smRtA / (1) prastAvanA- vidUSaka, naTI aura pAripArzvika ke sAtha saMlApa karatA huA sUtrakAra (sUtradhAra) thor3e vIthI ityAdi ke sahita Amukha ke aGgoM ko jor3atA hai, use nATyajJoM ne prastAvanA kahA hai||163-164puu.|| (atha sthApanA) sarvAmukhAGgavIthyaGgasametairvAkyavistaraiH / / 164 / / sUtradhAro yatra naTIvidUSakanaTAdibhiH / saillapan prastutaM cArthamAkSipet sthApanA hi sA / / 165 / / (2) sthApanA- AmukhoM ke sabhI aGgoM se yukta vIthI ke aGgoM ke sAtha vAkya vistAra-pUrvaka jahA~ naTI, vidUSaka tathA naTa ke sAtha saMlApa karatA huA sUtradhAra prastuta artha kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha sthApanA hotI hai||164-165puu.|| (atha nATye Amukhasya yojanam )zRGgArapracure nATye yojyaH syAdAmukhakramaH / ratnAvalyAdike prAyo lakSyatAM kovidairayam / / 166 / / vIrAddhatAdiprAye tu prAyaH prastAvanocitA / anargharAghavAdyeSu prAyazo vIkSyatAmiyam / / 167 / / hAsyabIbhatsaraudrAdinAye tu sthApanA matA / vIrabhadravijRmbhAdau sa prAyeNa nirIkSyatAm / / 168 / / nATya meM Amukha kI yojanA- zRGgAra rasa kI pracuratA vAle nATya meM Amukhakrama (prastAvanA) ko jor3anA caahie| (jaise) ratnAvalI ityAdi meM ise dekha lenA caahie| vIra aura adbhuta (rasa) kI adhikatA vAle (nATya) meM prastAvanA kA yojana hI ucita hai| anargharAghava ityAdi meM ise dekha lenA caahie| hAsya, bIbhatsa aura raudra ityAdi kI pracuratA vAle (nATya) meM sthApanA (kA yojana) mAnA jAtA hai| vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa ityAdi meM sthApanA ko dekha lenA caahie||166-168|| (atha vIthyaGgAni) kathitAnyAmukhAGgAni vIthyaGgAni pracakSmahe / Amukhe'pi ca vIthyAM ca sAdhAraNye'pi smmte||169||

Page #460
tRtIyo vilAsaH teSAM vIthyaGgasaMprathA udghAtyakAvalagite kAkkalyadhibale asatpralApavyAhArau vIthyAmAvazyakatvataH / prapaJcatrigate chalam / / 170 // gaNDamavasyanditanAlike / mRdavaM ca trayodaza / / 171 / [ 409 ] vIthI ke aGga Amukha ke aGgoM ko kahA jA cukA hai| aba vIthI ke aGgoM ko kahA jA rahA hai jo Amukha meM aura vIthI meM sAmAnya rUpa se sammata hai| usa vIthI meM AvazyakatA se (1) udghAtyaka, (2) avalagita ( 3 ) prapaJca ( 4 ) trigata, (5) chala (6) vAkkeli (7) adhibala (8) gaNDa (9) avasyandita (10) nAlikA (11) asatpralApa (12) vyAhAra aura (13) mArdava ye teraha aGga hote haiM / / 169-171 // (athodghAtyakaH) tatrodghAtyakamanyonyAlApamAlA dvidhA hi tat / gUr3hArthapadaparyAyakramAt praznottarakramAt / / 172 / / (1) udghAtyaka:- gUDhArthapada ke paryAya ke krama se tathA praznottara ke krama se do vyaktiyoM kI paramparA bAtacIta zraMkhalA udghAtyaka kahalAtI hai| vaha do prakAra kI hotI hai(1) gUr3hArtha padaparyAya krama se, (2) praznottara krama se / / 172 // tatra gUr3hArthapadaparyAyAduddhAtmakaM yathA vIrabhadravijRmbhanAmani Dimesakhe ko'yaM raudraH kathaya mahitaH ko'pi hi raso raso nAmAyaM kaH smRtisurabhirAsvAdamahimA / samAsvAdaH ko'yaM kramagalitavedyAntaramatirmano'vasthA jJAtaM nanu gadasi nidrAntaramiti / 1621 / / atra raudrarasasvarUpavivecanAya rasAsvAdAvasthAlakSaNairgUDhArthapada- paryAyairnaTasUtradhArayoH sa~llApAdidamuddhAtyakam / gUr3hArthapadaparyAya se udghAtyaka jaise vIrabhadravijRmbhaNanAmaka Dima meM he mitra! batAo yaha raudra kyA hai ? yaha sammAnita koI rasa hai / yaha rasa nAma kI kyA (vastu) hai ? smRti (yAda) se manohara AsvAdana kI mahimA hai| yaha samAsvAda kyA hai? kramagalita mati kI avasthA hai| aba maiM samajha gayA ki mana kI avasthA kyA hai yaha pUchane para kahoge - nidrA kI avasthA (mana kI avasthA hai ) / 1621 / / yahA~ raudra ke svarUpa vivecana ke lie rasAsvAda kI avasthA ke lakSaNa vAle gUDhArthaM - pada paryAya se naTa aura sUtradhAra kA yaha vArtAlApa udghAtyaka hai|

Page #461
[410] rasArNavasudhAkaraH praznottarakramAd yathA tatraiva Dime sevyaM kiM paramuttamasya caritaM lokottaraH kaH pumAn zrIziMgaH sa tu kIdRzo vada nidhirdharmasya dharmastu kaH / satyoktirvacanaM tu kiM kavinutaM ko nAma tAdRk kavivizvezaH sa tu kIdRzo vijayate vizveSu vizvezavat / / 622 / / atra gUDhArthapadaparyAyarahitapraznottarakrameNa naTasUtradhArayoH sallApAt prakRtakavivarNanopayuktamidamudyAtyakam / praznottara krama se udghAtyaka jaise vahI (vIrabhadrajRmbhaNa nAmaka) Dima meM (prazna) sevanIya (AcaraNa karane yogya) kyA hai? (uttara) uttama (logoM) kA lokottara (parama) critr| (prazna) kauna vyakti lokottara hai? (uttara) shriishingg| (prazna) batAo ve kaise haiM? (uttara) dharma kI nidhi haiM? (prazna) dharma kyA hai? (uttara) satyokti vcn| (prazna) satyokti vacana kyA hai| (uttara) kaviyoM dvArA kahA gayA vcn| (prazna) vaisA kavi kauna hai|(uttr) vizveza (shngkr)| (prazna) vizveza kaise haiM? (uttara) jo vizva para vizveza ke samAna vijayI hotA hai||622|| yahA~ gar3hArtha- pada paryAya se rahita praznottarakrama se naTa aura sUtradhAra ke saMlApa ke kAraNa prakRta kavi kI varNanA ke lie upayukta udghAtyaka hai| athAvalagitam dvidhAvalagitaM proktamarthAvalaganAtmakam / anyaprasaGgAdanyasya saMsiddhiH prakRtasya vA / / 173 / / (2) avalagita- (eka hI kriyA ke dvArA) eka (anya kArya), ke prasaGga se (vivakSita) prayojana vAle anya (kArya) yA mUla (kArya) kI siddhi avalagita kahalAtI hai| avalaganAtmaka avalagita do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- (1) anya prasaGgoM se anya kI tathA (2) anya prasaGga se mUla kI siddhi| anyaprasAdanyasya siddhyAvalagitaM yathAbhirAmarAyave anapotanAyakIyeanya prasaGga se anya kI siddhi jaise abhirAmarAghava ke anapotanAyakIya meM hanta sArasvataM cakSuH kavInAM krAntadarzinAm / atizayya pravarteta niyatArtheSu vastuSu / / 623 / / atra sUtradhAreNa kavInAM sArasvataM cAriti kavisAmAnyavarNanana svAbhilaSitakavi. vizeSotkarSasaMsAdhanalapAt prkRtaavilgnaadvglitmidm|

Page #462
tRtIyo vilAsaH [411] krAntadarzI kaviyoM kI dRSTi sArasvata (sarasvatI se sambandhita) hotI hai jo niyatArtha vastuoM ke prati Adhikya hokara pravartita hotI hai||623 / / yahA~ 'kaviyoM kI sArasvata dRSTi' isa prakAra kavi sAmAnya ke varNana se svAbhilaSita kavi-vizeSa ke utkarSa ke saMsAdhana rUpa se prakRtArtha kA kathana hone se avalagita hai| anyaprasaGgena prakRtasya siddhiryathAnagharAghave. sUtradhAraH- mAriSa! sthAne khalu bhavataH kutuuhlm| dishmevett| tattAdRgujjvalakakutsthakulaprazastisaurabhyanirbharagabhIramanoharANi / vAlmIkivAgamRtakUpanipAnalakSmI metAni bibhrati murArikavervacAMsi / / (1.12)624 / / atrAprakRtavAlmIkivarNanaprasaGgena prakRtamAriSakutUhalotkarSasaMsAdhanarUpAt prakRtanATyAvalaganAdidaM dvitiiymvlgitm| anya prasaGga se prakRti kI siddhi jaise anartharAghava meMsUtradhAra- he mAriSa! Apa kA kutUhala ThIka hI hai| yaha aisA hI hai una avarNanIya kAkutsthakula kI prazaMsA se surabhita gambhIra tathA manohara murAri kI kavitAe~ vAlmIki ke vacanarUpa amRta ke lie kUpa-nipAna kI zobhA dhAraNa karatI haiN|(1.12)11624|| yahA~ aprAkRta vAlmIki-varNana ke prasaGga meM prakRta mAriSa ke kautUhala ke utkarSa-saMsAdhana rUpa prakRta nATya kA kathana hone se yaha dvitIya avalagita (anya prasaGga se prakRta kI siddhi) hai| atha prapaJcaH prapaJcastu mithaHstotramasabUtaM ca hAsyakRt / (3) prapaJca- prapaJca paraspara hAsyakRt saMstavana se utpanna hotA hai||174puu.|| vimarza-nindanIya (paradArAbhigamana) Adi kI nipuNatA se kI gayI jo eka dUsare kI stuti kA hAsya hai, vahI prapaJca kahalAtA hai| yathA vIrabhadravijRmbhaNe- - nATyAcAryastvamasi suhRdAM tvAdRzAnAM prasAdAt ko'yaM gItazramavidhiraho bhinnakaNTho'dya jAtaH / jJAtaM jJAtaM parihasasi mAM bhASitairbhAvagarbha maivaM vAcyaM tvamasi hi gurustatra ceSTiH pramANam / / 625 / / atra naTasUtramAraporayathArthasyAnyo'nyastotrasya hAsyAyava pravRttatvAt prpH|

Page #463
[ 412] rasArNavasudhAkaraH ... jaise vIrabhadrajRmbhaNa meM- - * tuma nATyAcArya ho aura tuma jaisoM kI kRpA se yaha gIta ke parizrama kA vidhAna kaisA? phira bhI Azcarya hai ki Aja yaha kaNTha meM parivartana ho gayA hai| samajha gayA, samajha gayA ki bhAvagarbhita vacana se merA parihAsa kara rahe ho| kintu (mujhe) aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie kyoMki tuma guru ho, isa viSaya meM ceSTi (aGgabhaGgimA) pramANa hai||625 / / . yahA~ naTa aura sUtradhAra kA paraspara eka dUsare kA ayathArtha saMstava kA hAsya ke lie pravRtta hone se prapaJca hai| atha trigatam zrutisAmyAdanekArthayojanaM trigataM bhavet / / 174 / / (4) trigata- zabda kI samAnatA ke kAraNa aneka arthoM kI yojanA (kalpanA) karanA trigata kahalAtA hai||174u.|| yathAbhirAmarAghave'pAripArzvikaH' vANImurajakvaNitaM zrutisubhagaM kiM sudhAmucaH stnitm| ... jaladasya kimAjJAtaM tava madhuragabhIravagvilAso'yam / / 626 / / atra sUtradhAravAgvilAse murajajaladadhvanivitarkasambhAvanAt trigtm| jaise abhirAmarAghava meMpAripArzvika mRdaGga kI dhvaniyukta kAnoM ke lie ramaNIya yaha vANI kyA hai? kyA yaha amRta varSA karane vAle bAdala kI garjanA hai| samajha gayA yaha madhura aura gambhIra vAgvilAsa hai||626|| yahA~ sUtradhAra ke vAgvilAsa meM mRdaGga aura bAdala kI dhvani meM vitarka se utpanna hone se trigata hai| atha chalam proktaM chalaM sasotprAsaiH priyAbhAsairvilobhanam / (5) chala- Upara se priya lagane vAle kintu apriya vAkyoM dvArA lubhA lenA chala kahalAtA hai||175puu.|| yathAbhirAmarAghave vidvAnasau kalAvAnapi rasiko bahuvidhaprayogajJaH / iti ca bhavantaM vidmo niyUDhaM sAdhu tat tvayA sarvam / / 627 / / atra viparItalakSaNayA prahelikArthamajAnataH paaripaarthiksyopaalmbhnaacchlm|

Page #464
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 413 ] jaise abhirAmarAghava meM yaha vidvAn, kalAvAn, rasika tathA aneka prakAra ke prayoga (vyavahAra) ko jAnane vAlA hai - isa prakAra maiM Apa ko jAnatA hU~ ki Apane (tumane) saba kucha acchI prakAra se pUrA kara liyA hai / 1627 / / yahA~ viparIta lakSaNa vAlI prahelikA ke artha ko na jAnane vAle pAripArzvika ke upAlambha (ulAhane) ke kAraNa chala hai| atha vAkkeliH sAkAGkSasyaiva vAkyasya vAkkeliH syAt samAptitaH / / 175 / / (6) vAkkeli - samApti paryanta sAkAGkSa (prakaraNa prApta) vAkya ko badala dene (vAkkeli) ko vAkkeli kahate haiM / / 1753. / / yathA mahezvarAnandekulazokaharaM kumAramekaM kuhanAbhairavapAraNonmukhAbhyAm / apahUya kRtAdaraM pitRbhyA - mupari prastutamomazzivAya 11628 / / jaise mahezvarAnanda meM- bhISaNa sarpa ko khAne ke lie unmukha pitA aura mAtA ke dvArA kula ke zoka ko harane vAle ikalaute putra ko Adara-pUrvaka bulA kara 'oM namaH zivAya' (yaha zabda) prastuta kiyA gayA ( kahA gayA ) / 1628 / / atra vAkye sAkAGkSe vizeSAMzamanuktvA namazzivAyeti samAptikathanAd vAkkeliH / yahA~ sAkAGkSa vAkya meM vizeSa bhAga ko na kahakara 'om namaH zivAya' isa samApti ko kahane se vAkkeli hai| athAdhibalam - spardhayAnyonyasAmarthyavyaktistvadhibalaM bhavet / (7) adhibala- do vyaktiyoM kA spardhA se paraspara sAmarthya kI vyakti (abhivyakti = bAtacIta karanA) adhibala hotA hai / / 176u. / yathA vIrabhadravijRmbhaNe mA bhUccintA taveyaM mayi sati kuzale duSkaraH kiM prayogomAnin jAnAsi kiM tvaM kimapi na viditA cAturI me tvayA kim / AstAM svastotrakanthA kRtamiha kathitairbhUtapUrvaiH prasaGgaiH patnyAhaM vazyakarmA sapadinaTavidhAveSa sajjIbhavAmi ||629

Page #465
[414] rasArNavasudhAkaraH .. atra naTasUtrapArayoH parasparasparmayA svsvpryogsaamiiprkaashnaadpiblm| jaise vIrabhadravijRmmaNa meM (naTa-) mujha jaise nipuNa (abhinaya-kuzala) vyakti ke rahate hue Apa ko (abhinaya kI saphalatA ke lie) cintA nahIM karanI caahie| kauna sA abhinaya mere lie duSkara hai? arthAt mere lie koI bhI abhinaya duSkara nahIM hai| (sUtradhAra-) he garva karane vAle kyA tuma kucha bhI nahIM jAnate? tumane merI (abhinaya-viSayaka) kuzalatA ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnate? (naTI)- tuma logoM ke kahe gaye prasaGga dvArA apanI prazaMsA kI kathA banI rahe (arthAt tuma logoM kI apanIapanI prazaMsA karane se merA koI matalaba nahIM hai) meM abhinaya ke sabhI kAryoM ko apane vaza meM rakhane vAlI patnI (naTI) huuN| isalie abhinaya kriyA meM yaha maiM zIghra taiyAra huuN||629|| yahA~ naTa aura sUtradhAra kA paraspara spardhA se apane abhinaya ke sAmarthya ko prakaTa karane se adhibala hai| atha gaNDam gaNDaM prastutasambanyi bhinnArtha sahasoditam / / 176 / / (8) gaNaDa- prastuta viSaya se sambandhita kintu usase bhinna artha kA akasmAt kathana gaNDa hai ||176u.|| yathA veNIsaMhAre (1.7)- . nirvANa vairadahanAH prazamAdarINAM nandantu pANDutanayA saha mAdhavena / raktaprasAdhitabhuvaH satavigrahAca svasthA bhavantu kururAjasutAH sbhRtyaaH||630|| jaise veNIsaMhAra (1/7)meM (1) sUtradhAra dvArA kathita artha- zatruoM ke zAnta ho jAne ke kAraNa zatrutA rUpI Aga ko zAnta kara lene vAle pANDava kRSNa ke sAtha Ananda kreN| cAhane vAle (pANDavoM) ko bhUmi pradAna karane vAle, zAnta yuddha vAle (kaurava) bhI sevakoM sahita svastha rheN| ___(2)(bhinna artha)- zatruoM ke vinaSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa zatrutA rUpI Aga ko zAnta kara lene vAle pANDava kRSNa ke sAtha Ananda kreN| apane khUna se pRthvI ko alaGkRta karane vAle, kSata-vikSata zarIra vAle kaurava bhI sevakoM-sahita svargavAsI hoN||630|| atra sUtramAreNa vivakSite svargasthitilakSaNArthasUcakasya raktaprasApitabhuva ityAdizlihavAkyasya sahasA prastutasambandhitayA bhASitavAd gaNDam / / yahA~ sUtradhAra ke dvArA vivakSita artha meM svarga meM nivAsa kI lakSaNA vAle artha se

Page #466
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 415 ] sUcita rakta se alaGkRta ityAdi zliSTa - vAkya ke sahasA prastuta karane se sambandhita kathana ke kAraNa gaNDa hai| athAvasyanditam - pUrvoktasyAnyathA vyAkhyA yatrAvasyanditaM hi tat / (9) avasyandita - jo pahale kahe gaye vacana kI dUsarI prakAra se karanA avasyandita hai|| 177puu.|| yathA veNIsaMhAre (1.7) 'sUtradhAraH - satpakSA madhuragiraH prasAdhitAzA madoddhatArambhAH / nipatanti dhArtarASTrAH kAlavazAnmedinIpRSThe 11631 / / jaise veNIsaMhAra (1.7) meM sUtradhAra (1) sundara paGkhavAle, mIThI bolI vAle, dizAoM ko suzobhita karane vAle, harSa ke kAraNa uddAma vyApAra (krIDA) vAle haMsa (zarad Rtu ke) samaya ke kAraNa bhUtala para utara Aye haiN| (dUsarA artha samajhanA) zreSTha senA vAle athavA uttama vyaktiyoM se sampanna, madhurabhASI, dizAoM ko vaza meM karane vAle, ahaGkAra ke kAraNa dhRSTatApUrNa kArya karane vAle, dhRtarASTra ke putra mRtyu ke kAraNa bhUtala para (marakara) gira rahe haiN| 1631 / / (pravizya sambhrAntaH) pAripArzvikaH- zAntaM paapm| prtihtmmngglm| sUtradhAra :- mA bhaiSIH / nanu zaratsamayavarNanAzaMsayA haMsAn dhArtarASTrA iti vyapadizAmi / atra pUrvoktasya suyodhanAdinipAtasya haMsapAta tvena vyAkhyAnAdidamava- syanditam / (praveza karake ghabarAhaTapUrvaka) pAripArzvika - Arya pApa zAnta ho, amaGgala vinaSTa ho / sUtradhAra- (lajjA aura muskarAhaTa ke sAtha) he mAriSa (AdaraNIya ) ! zarad Rtu ke varNana ke abhiprAya se haMsa ko dhArtarASTra- aisA kaha rahA hU~ ( arthAt haMsoM ko dhArtarASTra kahA jA rahA hai)| yahA~ pUrvokta suyodhana ityAdi ke bhUmi para girane kA haMsa ke utarane kA vyAkhyAna karane se yaha avasyandita hai / atha nAlikA prahelikA nigUDhArthA hAsyArthaM nAlikA smRtA / / 177 / / antarlApA bahilapityeSA dvedhA samIritA / (10) nAlikA - hAsya ke lie prayukta gUr3ha artha vAlI pahelikA nAlikA

Page #467
[ 416 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH kahalAtI hai| yaha (1) antarlApa tathA (2) bahirlApa - do prakAra kI kahI gayI hai / / 177u. 178puu.|| tatrAntarlApA yathA prasannarAghave (1.7)pratyaGkamaGkuritasarvarasAvatAranavyollasatkusumarAjivirAjibandham / gharmetarAMzumiva nATyaprabandhamatimaJjulasaMvidhAnam 1163211 atra prasannarAghavanAmetyuttarasya saptAkSarASTrapaGktikrameNa likhite'sminneva zloke mRgyatvAdantarlApA nAmeyam / vakratayAbhiramyaM antarlApa jaise prasannarAghava (1.7) meM pratyeka aGka meM (zRGgArAdi) sabhI rasoM kI prarur3ha avatAraNA se yukta, abhinava prasUna paMktiyoM ke samAna sukumAra, lalita aura azithila pada - vinyAsa vAle, candramA ke samAna vakratA (kuTilatA, vakrokti) se atyadhika suramya aura atyadhika manojJa kathAnaka se sampanna nATaka ko Apa dvArA abhinIta hotA dekheMge / 1632 / / 'prasannarAghavanAma' isa (pada) meM sAtaveM akSara ko aSTapaMkti krama se likhane para isa zloka meM khojane se antarlApa hai| bahirlApA yathA bAlarAmAyaNe (1.5) pAripArzvikaH kamavaDDhantavilAsaM rasAale kaM karei kandappo / (kramavardhamAnavilAsaM rasAtale kiM karoti kandarpaH / ) sUtradhAra - aye praznottaram, seyamasmatprItiriti devAdezaH / tat svameva vAcayAmi / (vAcayati) - nirbharagururvyadhatta ca vAlmIkikathAM kimanusRtya 11633 / / ityatra bAlarAmAyaNamityuttarasya bahireva mRgyatvAd bahirlApA nAma naalikeym| bahirlApa jaise bAlarAmAyaNa (1.5) meM paripArzvika- pRthvI para kAmadeva kise bar3hate hue vilAsoM vAlA banAtA hai? sUtradhAra are praznottara ! to svAmI kA Adeza mere lie hai to svayaM lekara bA~cU (bA~catA hai) nirbhara - rAja kA guru (rAjazekhara) vAlmIki kI kathA kA kyA anusaraNa karake banAyA / 1633 / / yahA~ 'bAlarAmAyaNa isa uttara kA bAhara se khojane ke kAraNa barhilApa nAmaka nAlikA hai|

Page #468
tRtIyo vilAsaH [417] athAsatpralApa: asambaddhakathAlApo'satpralApa itIritaH / / 178 / / (11) asatpralApa- (prAyaH eka ke bAda) dUsarI asambaddha (besira paira kI bAta) asatpralApa kahalAtI hai||178u.|| yathA vIrabhadravijRmbhaNe'naTaH - patnI parilambikucA tanayA mama danturApi taruNavayAH / krIDAkavirasti gRhe tadahaM nATyaprayogamarmajJaH / / 634 / / atra naTena svakIyanATya- prayogamarmajJatve hetutayA kathitAnAM krIDAkavisadbhAvAdInAmasambaddhatvAdayamasatpralApaH / jaise vIrabhadrajRmbhaNa meM merI patnI laTakane vAle stanoM se yukta hai aura kanyA lambe-lambe dA~toM vAlI hone para bhI taruNI hai| (isa prakAra) ghara meM krIDA kavi hI hai to maiM nATya ke abhinaya kA marmajJa huuN||624|| yahA~ naTa ke dvArA apanI nATya ke abhinaya meM marmajJatA hone meM sakAraNa kahe gaye krIDA-kavi ke sadbhAva ityAdi kA asambaddha (be sira-paira kA) hone se yaha asatpralApa hai| atha vyAhAraH anyArthaM vacanaM hAsyakaraM vyAhAra ucyate / (12) vyAhAra- jisakA prayojana kucha aura hotA hai, aise hAsyapUrNa vacana ko vyAhAra kahate haiN||179puu.|| yathAnandakozanAmani prahasane '(prAvizya) naTI- ayya! ko nnioo| (Arya ko niyogH)| sUtradhAraHAyeM! garike! nUnamAnandakozasandarzanAbhilASiNI pariSadiyam / naTI- tA daMsedu ayyo, tado ki vilaMbeNa (tdrshytvaaryH| tataH kiM vilmben)| sUtradhAraH- ayi- gAyike! gagarike! bhavatyA mukhavyApAreNa bIjotthApanAnusanyAyinA bhvitvym| naTI- (saharSam) kIriso so muhvaavaaro| (kIdRzaH sa mukhvyaapaarH)| sUtradhAraH- nanvamumeva ziziramadhikRtya bhuvAmAnarUpaH' jaise Anandakoza prahasana meM (praveza karake) naTI- kyA kAma hai? sUtradhAra- he Arya gargarike! yaha sabhA nizcita hI Anandakoza (prahasana) ko dekhanA cAhatI hai| naTI- to Apa dikhlaaie| isameM vilamba karane se kyA lAbha? sUtradhAra- he gAne vAlI gargarike! tumhAre mukha

Page #469
[418] rasArNavasudhAkaraH se bIja ke utthApana ko khojanA cAhate haiN| naTI- (prasannatApUrvaka) vaha mukha kA vyApAra kaisA ho? sUtradhAra- nizcita hI isa zizira (Rtu) kA sahArA lekara mAnarUpI dhruva (gIta gaao)| ityatrAnandakozabIjotthApanamukhavyApArANAM rUpakabIjotthApana nuvAgAnArthAnAmapi anyArthapratItyA hAsyakaratvAdayaM vyaahaarH| yahA~ Anandakoza (prahasana) ke bIja kI utthApanA ke lie mukhavyApAra rUpI bIjotthApana nimitta dhruvagAna ke arthoM kI anyArtha pratIti ke kAraNa hAsyakara hone se vyAhAra hai| atha mRdavam doSA guNA guNA doSA yatra syurmedavaM hi tat / / 179 / / (13) mRdava- jahA~ doSa guNa rUpa meM aura guNa doSa rUpa meM prastuta hotA hai, vaha mRdava kahalAtA hai||179u.|| yathAnArhAH kevalavedapAThavidhinA kIrA iva cchAndasAH zAstrIyAbhyasanAcchunAmiva nRNAmanyo'nyakolAhalaH / vyartha kAvyamasatyavastughaTanAt svapnendrajAlAdivad vyAkIrNavyavahAranirNayakRte tvekaiva kArya smRtiH / / 635 / / atra AryAdiSu guNarUpeSvapi dosstvkthnaanmRdvmidm| kevala vedapArAyaNa karane ke kAraNa zukoM ke samAna chanda ko jAnane vAle (vedajJa) loga samartha nahIM haiM, (raTakara) zAstra kA abhyAsa karane ke kAraNa mRdutAla yA ghaMTI ke samAna logoM (puruSoM) kA paraspara kolAhala hotA hai aura asatya kathAvastu ke saMghaTana ke kAraNa svapna meM indrajAla ke samAna kAvya vyartha hai, astavyasta vyavahAra ke nirNaya ke lie to kevala smaraNa hI kiyA jAtA hai||635|| yahA~ AryA (chanda) ityAdi guNa ke rUpoM meM bhI doSatva kA kathana hone se yaha mRdava hai| (vastuprapaJcanocitaH kAlaH) evamAmukhamAyojya sUtradhAre sahAnuge / niSkAnte'tha tadAkSiptaiH pAtrairvastu prapaJcayet / / 180 / / kathAvastu pradarzana kA samaya- isa prakAra Amukha kA Ayojana karake sAthiyoM ke sAtha sUtradhAra ke nikala jAne para usake dvArA saGketita viSayavastu kA pAtroM dvArA pradarzana kiyA jAnA caahie||180|| (vastuno daividhyam ) vastu sarva vidhA sUcyarUpamasUcyamiti bhedataH /

Page #470
tRtIyo vilAsaH [419] kathAvastu ke do prakAra- vastu sadA sUcya aura asUcya bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai||181puu.|| (tatra sUcyavastu) rasahInaM bhaved yattu vastu tat sUcyamucyate / / 181 / / sUcya vastu- jo vastu rasahIna hotI hai, vaha sUcya kahalAtI hai||181u.|| (sUcyavastusUcakAH) yadvastu nIrasaM tattu sUcayet sUcakAstvamI / viSkambhacUlikAGkAsyAGkAvatArapravezakAH / / 182 / / sUcya vastu ke sUcaka- jo nIrasa vastu hai, usakI sUcanA denI caahie| (1) viSkambhaka (2) cUlikA (3) aGkAsya (4) aGkAvatAra aura (5) pravezaka- ye pA~ca sUcaka hote haiN||182|| (tatra viSkambhakaH) tatra viSkambhako bhUtabhAvivastvaMzasUcakaH / amukhyapAtraracitaH saMkSepapratiyojitaH / / 183 / / (1) viSkambhaka- bIte (bhUta) aura Ane vAle kathAMzoM kA sUcaka, sAdhAraNa (apradhAna) pAtra dvArA prayojita tathA saMkSiptA se yukta artha vAlA viSkambhaka hotA hai||183|| (viSkambhakasya prakAradvayam ) sa zuddho mizra ityuktaH viSkambhaka ke prakAra- vaha viSkambhaka zuddha aura mizra bheda se do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| (atha mizraH) mizraH syAtrIcamadhyamaiH / so'yaM ceTInaTAcAryasaMllApaparikalpitaH / / 184 / / mAlavikAgnimitrasya prathamAGke nirUpyatAm / mizra viSkambhaka- nIca aura madhyama pAtra dvArA prayukta viSkambhaka mizra viSkambhaka hotA hai| vaha ceTI aura naTAcArya kI bAtacIta se parikalpita hotA hai| vaha mAlavikAgnimitra ke prathama aGka meM prayukta kiyA gayA hai||184u.-185puu.|| zuddhaH kevalamadhyo'yamekAnekakRto dvidhA / / 185 / / ratnAvalyAmekazuddhaH prAptayaugandharAyaNaH / rasA.30

Page #471
[ 420] rasArNavasudhAkaraH anekazuddho viSkambhaH SaSThAGke'nagharAghave / / 186 / / nirUpyatAM samprayukto mAlyavacchukasAraNaiH / zuddha viSkambhaka- kevala madhyama pAtroM dvArA prayukta viSkambhaka zuddha viSkambhaka hotA hai| vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai- ekakRt aura anekkRt| ekakRt zuddha viSkambhaka ratnAvalI meM yaugandharAyaNa dvArA prayukta hai aura anekakRta zuddha viSkambhaka anargharAghava ke SaSTha aGka meM prayukta huA hai jo mAlyavAn, zuka tathA sAraNa dvArA prayukta hai| atha cUlikA vandimAgadhasUtAdyaiH pratyAzIrantarasthitaiH / / 187 / / arthopakSepaNaM yattu kriyate sA hi cUlikA / (2) cUlikA- nepathya meM sthita cAraNa mAgadha, sUta ityAdi ke dvArA jo artha kA saGketa (upakSepaNa) kiyA jAtA hai vaha cUlikA kahalAtA hai| sA dvidhA cUlikA khaNDacUlikA ceti bhedataH / / 188 / / cUlikA ke prakAra- vaha cUlikA aura khaNDacUlikA bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai||188u.|| (tatra cUlikA) pAtrairjavanikAntaHsthaiH kevalaM yA tu nirmitA / AdAvaGkasya madhye vA cUlikA nAma sA smRtA / / 189 / / pravezanirgamAbhAvAdiyamaGkAd bahirgatA / / (a) cUlikA- nepathya meM sthita pAtroM ke dvArA aGka ke prArambha meM athavA madhya meM jo arthokSepaNa (artha kA saGketa) hotA hai vaha cUlikA nAma se prasiddha hai| praveza tathA nirgamana ke na hone se yaha aGka ke bAhara hotI hai||189u.-190puu.|| aGkAdau cUlikA yathAnagharAghave saptamAtre (7.1)(nepathye) tamisrAmU latrijagadagadakArakiraNe raghUNAM gotrasya prasavitari deve savitari / purassthe dikpAlaiH saha paragRhAvAsavacanAt praviSTA vaidehI dahanamatha zuddhA ca niragAt / / 636 / / aGka ke prArambha meM cUlikA jaise (anardharAghava 7.1) meM (nepathya meM)- andhakAra meM DUbe lokatraya ko prakAzita karane vAlI kiraNoM se yukta | bhagavAn sUrya ke udita hone para jo sUrya raghuvaMza ke Adi puruSa hai unake prakAzita hote hI, samasta

Page #472
tRtIyo vilAsaH dikpAloM ke sAmane, sUrya ko sAkSI rakhakara rAkSasa gRhavAsarUpa nindA - vacana se mukti pAne ke lie vaidehI ne Aga meM praveza kiyA aura zuddha hokara nikala AyIM / agni parIkSA meM apane ko zuddha sAbita karake pramANita kara diyA ki usake prati pracArita kalaGka kI bAta kevala kalpanAmAtra thI / / 636 / / ityAdau nepathyagataireva pAtraiH sItAjvalanapravezanirgamAdInAmarthAnAMprayogAnucitAnAM sUcanAdiyaM cUlikA | ityAdi meM nepathya meM sthita pAtroM dvArA sItA ke agni meM praveza tathA usase nikalane ityAdi arthoM ke prayoga ke anaucitya kI sUcanA dene se yaha cUlikA hai| aGkamadhye yathA ratnAvalyAM dvitIyAGke (2.2)(nepathye kalakalaH) kaNThe kRttAvazeSaM kanakamayamadhaH zRGgalAdAma karSan krAntvA dvArANi helAcalacaraNaraNatkiGkiNIcakravAlaH / dattAzaGko'GganAnAmanusRtasaraNiH sambhramAdazvapAlaiH prabhraSTo'yaM plavaGgaH pravizati nRpatermandiraM mandurAyAH / / 637 / / [ 421 ] atra nepathyagataiH pAtraiH prayogAnucitasya vAnaraviplavAMdyarthasya sUcanAdiyaM madhyacUlikA | aGka ke madhya meM cUlikA- jaise (ratnAvalI (2.2) meM (nepathya meM kolAhala hotA hai - ) gale meM TUTane se bacI huI sunahalI jaMjIra ko nIce bhUmi para khIMcate hue, uchalakUda ke kAraNa caJcala caraNoM meM bajate isa ghuMgharuoM vAlA, daravAjA ko lA~ghakara (antaHpura kI) striyoM ko AtaMkita karane vAlA, ghabarAkara azva-rakSakoM dvArA pIchA kiyA jAtA huA ghur3asavAra se chUTakara bhAgA huA yaha vAnara rAjamahala meM praveza kara rahA hai / 1637 / / yahA~ nepathya meM sthita pAtroM dvArA vAnaroM dvArA kRta viplava ityAdi artha ke prayoga ke anaucitya kI sUcanA dene se yaha aGka ke madhya meM cUlikA hai| atha khaNDacUlikAraGganepathya Adau kevalamaGkasya kalpitA khaNDacUlikA / pravezanirgamAprApteriyamaGkAd saMsthAyipAtrasaMllApavistaraiH / / 190 / / bahirgatA / / 191 / (A) khaNDacUlikA - kevala aGka ke prArambha meM raGgamaJca nepathya meM sthita pAtroM ke saMlApa (bAtacIta) ke vistAra se saGketita (kalpita) cUlikA khaNDa- cUlikA hotI hai| (pAtroM ke) praveza aura nirgamana kI prApti na hone se yaha aGka se bAhara hotI hai / / 1903 - 191puu.||

Page #473
[422] rasArNavasudhAkaraH yathA bAlarAmAyaNe saptamAvasyAdau(tatraH pravizati vaitAlikaH karpUracandraH samantAdavalokyanepathyaM prati) vaitAlika: bhadra! candanakhaNDa! parityaja nidrAmudrAm! vimuJca nijoTajAbhyantaram / (nepathya) ayya! kapUracaMDa! esA miTThA pbhaadnnihaa| suvissaM dAva (Arya krpuurcnndd| eSA miSTA prbhaatnidraa| svapsyAmi taavt)| karpUracaNDa:- aho! utsAhazaktirbhavato'mantrazIlo mahIpatiraparaprabandhadarzI kavirapAThasaciva bandI na ciraM nndti| (nepathye) tA etya saMttharasthido NimIlidaNaaNo jevva suppabhAdaM paThissaM (tadatra saMstarasthito nimIlitanayana eva suprabhAtaM paThiSyAmi / karpUracaNDa:- etadapi bhavato bhuuri| tadupazlokayAvo raambhdrm| (kiJciduccaiH) mArtaNDaikakulaprakANDatilakastrailokyarakSAmaNi. vizvAmitramahAmunernirupadhiH ziSyo raghugrAmaNIH / rAmastADitatATakaH kimaparaM pratyakSanArAyaNaH kausalyAnayanotsavo vijayatAM bhUkAzyapasyAtmajaH / / (7/3)638 / / (nepathye) kandappuddAmadappappasamaNaguruNo brahmaNo kAladaNDe pANi deMtassa gaMgAtaralidasasiNo pavvaIvallahassa / cAvaM caMNDAhisiJjAravaharidaNahaM . karSaNAruddhamajjhaM jaM bhaggaM tasya saddo NisuNiti huaNe vittharantoNamAI / / (7.4)639 / / (kandarpoddAmadarpaprazamanagurorbrahmaNaH kAladaNDe pANiM dAturgaGgAtaralitazazinaH pArvatIvallabhasya / cApaM caNDAbhiziJjAravabharitanabhaH karSaNAruddhamadhyaM yad bhagnaM tasya zabdo niHzrUyate bhuvane vistaran na bhAti // ) atra praviSTena karpUracaNDena yavinikAntatina candanacaNDena ca paryAyapravRttavAgvilAsaistATakAvadhAdivibhISaNAbhayapradAnAntasya rAmabhadracaritasya bAhulyAt prayogAnucitasya sUcanAdiyaM khnnddcuulikaa| jaise bAlarAmAyaNa ke saptama aGka ke prArambha meM(tatpazcAt vaitAlika kapUracandra praveza karake cAroM ora dekhakara nepathya kI ora) vaitAlika- he bhadra candanacaNDa! nidrA chor3o! apanI kuTI se bAhara aao| (nepathya meM) Arya karpUracandra! yaha prabhAta nidrA madhura hai ata: so rahA huuN| karpUracaNDa- Apa kI utsAha-zakti dhanya hai| mantraNAvihIna rAjA, dUsare kA kAvya dekhane vAlA kavi aura pATha meM aruci rakhane vAlA cAraNa cirakAla taka prasanna nahIM raha skte| (nepathya meM) to yaha vistara para par3A huA aura A~khe banda kiye hue hI prabhAta pddhuuNgaa| karpUracaNDa- yaha bhI Apa ke lie

Page #474
- tRtIyo vilAsaH [423] paryApta hai| to rAmabhadra kA guNagAna kruuN| (kucha jora se) ____ kauzalyAnandana bhUkAzyapa (dazaratha) ke putra rAma kI jaya ho jo sUryavaMza ke mahAn tilaka haiM, trailokya kI rakSA ke lie maNisadRza haiM, mahAmuni vizvAmitra ke niSkapaTa ziSya haiM, raghuvaMza meM zreSTha haiM, tADakA ko mArane vAle haiM aura adhika kyA sAkSAt nArAyaNa haiN|(7/3)638|| (nepathya meM) kAmadeva ke utkaTa ahaGkAra bhraSTa karane ke AcArya, brahmA ke kAladaNDa meM hAtha dene vAle arthAt brahmA ke ziracchedaka, zirasthagaDA se caJcala candramA vAle pArvatIpati ke pracaNDa vAsukI kI pratyaJcA ke zabda vAle dhanuSa ko khIMcate hue (rAma ne) jo bIca meM hI tor3a DAlA usakA zabda trailokya meM sunA jA rahA hai aura vaha phailatA huA trailokya meM samA nahIM pA rahA hai||(7/4)639|| yahA~ praveza kiye karpUracaNDa ke dvArA yavanikA ke bhItara sthita candanacaNDa ke sAtha paryAya-pravRtta vAgvilAsa se tADakAvadha ityAdi dvArA vibhISaNa ko abhaya pradAna karane vAle rAmacarita kA bahulatA se prayoga ke anaucitya kI sUcanA dene ke kAraNa yaha khaNDacUlikA hai| (khaNDacUlikA viSayakAnyamatanirAkaraNam ) enAM viSkambhamevAnye prAhu tanmataM mama / apraviSTasya saMllApo viSkambhe nahi yujyate / / 192 / / tadviSkambhaziraskatvAnmateyaM khaNDacUlikA / khaNDacUlikA viSayaka anya mata kA nirAkaraNa isa (khaNDacUlikA) ko kucha AcArya viSkambhaka hI mAnate haiM kintu merA aisA mata nahIM hai kyoMki raGgamaJca para praveza na karane vAle pAtra ke saMlApa ko viSkambhaka meM kahanA ucita nahIM hai| viSkambhaka kA nirAkaraNa ho jAne se yaha khaNDacUlikA hai| athAGkAsyam pUrvAGkAnte sampraviSTaH pAtra vyaGkavastunaH / / 193 / / sUcanaM tadavicchittyai yat tadaGkAsyamIritam / tathA hi vIracarite dvitIyAkAvasAnake / / 194 / / praviSTena sumantreNa sUcitaM rAmavigrahe / vasiSThavizvAmitrAdisamAbhASaNalakSaNam // 195 / / vastUttarAre pUrvArthAvicchedenaiva kalpitam / (3) aGkAsya- kathAnaka kI avicchinnatA ke lie pUrvavartI aGka ke anta meM praviSTa pAtroM dvArA paravartI aGka kI kathAvastu kI sUcanA denA aGkAsya kahalAtA hai| jaise mahAvIracarita ke rAmavigraha (nAmaka) dvitIya aGka ke anta (avasAna) meM praveza karane vAle sumantra ke dvArA uttaravartI

Page #475
| 424] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (tRtIya) aGka meM pUrvavartI (dvitIya aGka) kI kathAvastu (artha) ke aviccheda (tAratamya na TUTane) ke kAraNa vasiSTha, vizvAmitra ityAdi logoM ke samAbhASaNa (paraspara bAtacIta) kI sUcanA denA kalpita kiyA gayA hai| ata: yaha aGkAsya hai||193u.-196puu.|| athAGkAvatAra: aGkAvatAraH pAtrANAM pUrvakAryAnuvartinAm / / 196 / / avibhAgena sarveSAM bhAvinyaGke pravezanam / dvitIyAGke mAlavikAgnimitre sa nirUpyatAm / / 197 / / pAtreNAGkapraviSTena kevalaM sUcitatvataH / bhavedAGkAdabAhyatvamaGkAsyAGkAvatArayoH / / 198 / / (4) aGkAvatAra- pUrvavartI (aGka) ke kAryoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle sabhI pAtroM kA paravartI aGka meM avibhAga (pUrvavartI aGka ke kathAnaka kA viccheda kiye binA) hI praveza karanA aGkAvatAra kahalAtA hai| jaise mAlavikAgnimitra ke dvitIya aGka meM (saparivAra rAjA kA prathama aGka se dvitIya aGka meM praveza karane ko) dekha lenA caahie||196u.-197puu.|| aGkAsya aura aGkAvatAra meM aGka meM praviSTa pAtra dvArA dUsare aGka ke (kathAvastu kI) sUcanA hone se vaha pUrvavartI aGka se bAhara nahIM hotaa| atha pravezaka: yannIcaiH kevalaM pAtrai vibhUtArthasUcanam / aGkayorubhayormadhye sa vijJeyaH pravezakaH / / 199 / / so'yaM ceTIdvayAlApasaMvidhAnopakalpitaH / / mAlatImAdhave prAjJairdvitIyAGke nirUpyatAm / / 200 / / pravezaka- kevala nimna pAtroM dvArA do aGkoM ke bIca meM bhAvI Ane vAle aura bhUta (bIta hue) kArya kI sUcanA dene ko pravezaka samajhanA caahie| yaha do ceTiyoM kI bAtacIta ke vidhAna dvArA upakalpita hotA hai| jaise mAlatI-mAdhava ke dvitIya aGka (ke prArambha) meM prAjJoM ko samajha lenA caahie|||20|| (asUcyavastu) asUcyaM tu zubhodAttarasabhAvanirantaram / asUcya vastu- asUcya vastu nirantara zubha aura udAtta rasabhAva se yukta hotI hai||201puu.|| (kvacidaGkasyaiva kalpanam) prArambhe yadyasUcyaM syAdaGkamevAtra kalpayet / / 201 /

Page #476
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 425] rasAlaGkAravastUnAmupalAlanakAkSiNAm / kahIM aGka kI hI kalpanA- prArambha meM zubha aura udAtta rasabhAva kI nirantara asUcya (kathAvastu) kI pravRtti ho jAya to pahale Amukha kA vidhAna karake (bIja Adi se AkSipta) rasa, alaGkAra aura kathAvastu ke upalAlana kI abhilASA karane vAle nATaka ke kaviyoM ko aGka kA vidhAna kara denA caahie||201u.-202puu.|| (aGkalakSaNam) jananyaGkavadAdhArabhUtatvAdaGka ucyate / / 202 / / aGka kA lakSaNa- jisa prakAra mAtA kA aGka (goMda) bacce ke baiThane kA Azraya hotA hai usI prakAra aGka bhI rasa, alaGkAra aura kathA ke upalAlana kA Azraya kahA jAtA hai||20 2u.|| (aGkapradarzanayogyavastu) aGkastu paJcaSaiTTinaraGgino'Ggasya vastunaH / rasasya vA samAlambabhUtaiH pAtrairmanoharaH / / 203 / / saMvidhAnavizeSaH syAt tatrAsUcyaM prapaJcayet / aGka pradarzana yogya kathAvastu- jahA~ aGgI athavA aGga kathAvastu ke rasa kI vAsanA ke AlambanabhUta pA~ca-cha: - yA do-tIna pAtroM dvArA manohara saMvidhAna-vizeSa hotA hai usI meM asUcya kathAvastu kA pradarzana karanA caahie||203-204puu.|| (athAsUcyavibhAgaH)__ asUcyaM tad dvidhA dRzyaM zrAvyaM cAdyaM tu darzayet / / 204 / / asUcya kathAvastu kA vibhAga- asUcya kathAvastu do prakAra kI hotI hai- dRzya aura zravya / pahale vAlI (dRzya kathAvastu) ko dikhA denA caahie||204u.|| (zrAvyasya dvaividhyam ) dvedhA dvitIyaM svagataM prakAzaM ceti bhedataH / zravya ke bheda- dUsarI zravya (kathAvastu) svagata aura prakAza bheda se do prakAra kI hotI hai| (tatra svagatam ) svagataM svaikavijJeyam svagata- kathAvastu kevala apane dvArA hI jAnane yogya hotI hai| (ise pAtra darzakoM ko isa prakAra prastuta karatA hai ki yaha mana se socI huI bAta ke samAna anya pAtroM ko mAlUma nahIM hai)| sarvaprakAzaM niyataprakAzaM ceti bhedataH /

Page #477
[ 426 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH prakAza - sarvaprakAza aura niyata prakAza bheda se prakAza do prakAra kA hotA hai||205puu.|| (tatra sarvaprakAzam) - sarvaprakAzaM sarveSAM sthitAnAM zravaNocitam / / 206 / / sarvaprakAza - sarvaprakAza (kathAvastu raGgamaJca para) sthita sabhI (pAtroM) dvArA zravaNIya hotI hai||205u.|| (niyataprakAzam) - dvitIyaM tu sthiteSvapyeSvekasya zravaNocitam / niyata prakAza- niyata prakAza raGgamaJca para vidyamAna sabhI pAtroM meM se eka pAtra ke sunane yogya hotA hai / / 207puu.|| ( niyataprakAzasya dvaividhyam ) - dvidhA vibhAvyate'nyacca janAntamapavAritam / / 207 / / niyataprakAza ke bheda- anya (niyata prakAza) vAlI (kathAvastu) do prakAra kI hotI hai- janAnta (janAntika) aura apavArita / / 2053 / / (tatra janAntikam ) - tripatAkAkareNAnyAnapavAryAntarA kathAm / anyenAmantraNaM yat syAt tajjanAntikamucyate / / 208 / / janAntika- tripatAkA-kAra hAtha se oTa karake anya (pAtroM) se chipakara bIca kI kathAvastu kI jo anya (dUsare pAtra) se mantraNA kI jAtI hai vaha janAntika kahalAtA hai / / 208 // (athApavAritam ) rahasyaM kathyate'nyasya parAvRtyApavAritam / apavArita- jo lauTakara anya (dUsare pAtra) ke rahasya (gUr3ha bAta) ko kahA jAtA hai vaha apavArita hai / / 2095. / / (aGkAnte pAtrANAM niSkramaNam ) idaM zrAvyaM ca dRzyaM ca pravizya susamAhitaiH / / 209 / / pAtrairniSkramaNaM kAryamaGkAnte samameva hi / aGka ke anta meM pAtroM kA niSkramaNa- aGka ke anta meM praveza karake isa zravya aura dRzya (asUcya kathAvastu) ko (saGketita) karanA cAhie aura vahA~ ( pahale se ) ikaTThe anya pAtroM ke sAtha hI niSkramaNa karanA cAhie (nikala jAnA cAhie ) / / 209u. - 210puu.||

Page #478
tRtIyo vilAsaH (athAGkacchedanam) aGkacdedazca kartavyaH kAlAvasthAnurodhataH / / 210 / / aGka kI samApti - kAla (samaya) avasthA ke anurUpa aGka ko viccheda (aGka kI (samApti) karanA cAhie / / 210u. / / (athAGkapratipAdyavastusvabhAvaH)dinArdhadinayoryogyamaGke vastu pravartayet / [ 427 ] aGka meM pratipAdya vastu kA svabhAva- dina athavA dinArdha ( dopahara ) ke yogya kathAvastu ko aGka meM pravartita karanA cAhie / 204-205 / / (atha garbhAGkalakSaNam) - aGkaprasaGgAd garbhAGkalakSaNaM vakSyate mayA / / 211 / / rasanAyaka vastUnAM mahotkarSAya kovidaiH / aGkasya madhye yo'GkaH syAdayaM garbhAGka IrataH / / 212 / / vastusUcakanAndIko diGmAtrAmukhasaGgataH / arthopakSepakaihanazcUlikAparivarjitaiH / / 213 / / pAtraistricaturairyutaH / aneSyadvastuviSayaH nAtiprapazcetivRttaH svAdhArAGkAntazobhitaH / / 214 / / prastutArthAnubandhI ca pAtraniSkramaNAvadhiH / prathAmA na karttavyaH so'yaM kAvyavizAradaiH / / 215 / / so'yamuttararAme tu rasotkarSAya kathyatAm / neturutkarSako jJeyo bAlarAmAyaNe tvayam / / 216 / / amogharAghave so'yaM vastUtkarSaikakAraNam / garbhAGka kA lakSaNa - aGka ke prasaGga ke kAraNa maiM garbhAGka kA lakSaNa kaha rahA huuN| rasa, nAyaka athavA kathAvastu ke mahAn utkarSa ke lie kuzala (kaviyoM) ke dvArA (nATaka ke ) aGka ke madhya meM jo aGka (kA vidhAna) kiyA jAtA hai, vaha garbhAGka kahalAtA hai| vaha garbhAGka vastusUcaka nAndI se yukta, saGketamAtra Amukha se saGgata, arthokSapaka se rahita, cUlikA se parivarjita (hIna), alpakathAnaka vAlA, apane AdhAra vAle (mukhya) aGkAnta se suzobhita, prastuta artha (kArya) ke anubandha se yukta tathA pAtroM ke nikalane ke samaya taka calane vAlA hotA hai| kAvya (nATya) ke niSNAta (kaviyoM) dvArA yaha (garbhAGka) (nATaka ke) prathama aGka meM nahIM kiyA jAnA caahie| jaise yaha garbhAGka uttara ( rAmacarita) meM rasa ke utkarSa ke lie, bAlarAmAyaNa meM (nAyaka) ke utkarSa ke lie tathA amogharAghava meM kathAvastu ke utkarSa ke

Page #479
[ 428] rasArNavasudhAkaraH prayukta huA hai- aisA kahanA caahie||211u.-217puu.|| (nATake'GkaniyamaH) nATake'GkA na kartavyAH paJcanyUnA dazAdhikAH / / 217 / / tadIdRzaguNopetaM nATakaM bhuktimuktidam / nATaka meM aGka kA vidhAna- nATaka meM pA~ca se kama aura daza se adhika aGka nahIM karanA (banAnA) caahie||217u.|| uparyukta guNoM se yukta nATaka bhoga aura mokSa donoM ko dene vAlA hotA hai||218puu.|| jaisA ki bharata ne kahA hai tathA ca bharata: dharmArthasAdhanaM nATyaM sarvaduHkhApanodakRt / AsevadhvaM tadRSayastasyotthAnaM tu nATakam ||iti|| "nATaka dharma aura artha ko prApta karane kA sAdhana hai tathA sabhI duHkhoM ko samApta (dUra) karane vAlA hai| isIlie RSigaNa usakA sevana karate haiN| nATaka usa (nATya) kA utthAna hai| (nATakasya pUrNAdibhedAnanaGgIkAraH) nATakasya tu pUrNAdibhedAH kecana kalpitAH / / 218 / / teSAM nAtIva ramyatvAdaparIkSAkSamatvataH / muninAnAdRtatvAcca nAnuddeSTumudAsmahe / / 219 / / nATaka ke pUrNa ityAdi bhedoM kI asvIkRti- kucha AcArya nATaka ke pUrNa ityAdi bhedoM kI kalpanA karate haiN| una (kalpanAoM) ke ramaNIya na hone tathA parIkSA meM asamartha hone aura muni (bharata) dvArA samAdRta na hone ke kAraNa usakA nirUpaNa karane ke prati hama udAsIna hai||218u.219puu.|| atha prakaraNam yatretivRttamutpAdyaM dhIrazAntazca nAyakaH / rasaH pradhAnaM zRGgAraH zeSaM nATakavad bhavet / / 220 / / (2) prakaraNa- jahA~ kathAvastu (kavi dvArA) utpAdita (kalpita) hotI hai, nAyaka dhIraprazAnta hotA hai, pradhAna (aGgI) rasa zRGgAra hotA hai, tathA zeSa lakSaNa nATaka ke samAna hote haiM, vaha prakaraNa kahalAtA hai||220|| (prakaraNabhedAH) tattu prakaraNaM zuddhaM dhUrta mizraM ca tat tridhA /

Page #480
tRtIyo vilAsaH [429] prakaraNa ke bheda- prakaraNa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- zuddha dhUrta tathA mishr||221puu.|| (tatra zuddhaprakaraNam )__ kulastrInAyikaM zuddhaM mAlatImAdhavAdikam / / 221 / / / / zuddha prakaraNa-zuddha prakaraNa vaha hotA hai jisameM nAyikA kulastrI hotI hai| jaisemAlatImAdhava ityaadi| (atha dhUrtaprakaraNam )___ gaNikAnAyikaM dhUrta kAmadattAhvayAdikam / dhUrtaprakaraNa- jisameM gaNikA nAyikA hotI hai, vaha dhUrtaprakaraNa kahalAtA hai, jaisekAmadattAhvaya ityaadi| (atha mizraprakaraNam ) kitavadyUtakArAdivyApAraM tvatra kalpayet / / 222 / / mizraM tat kulajAvezye kalpite yatra nAyike / dhUrtazuddhakramopetaM tanmRcchakaTikAdikam / / 223 / / mizra prakaraNa- mizraprakaraNa vaha hotA hai jisameM dhUrta (kapaTI), juvAr3I Adi ke vyApAra kI kalpanA hotI hai tathA kulajA (kulastrI) aura vezyA- ye do nAyikAe~ hotI haiN| dhUrta aura zuddha guNoM se yukta mRcchakaTika ityAdi isakA udAharaNa hai||222u.-223|| (nATikAyA apRthagrUpatvam) nATikA tvanayo|do na pRthaga rUpakaM bhavet / prakhyAtaM nRpatervRttaM nATakAdAhRtaM yataH / / 224 / / buddhikalpitavastutvaM tathA prakaraNAdapi / nATikA kI abhinnatA- nATikA (nATaka aura prakaraNa) donoM kA bheda hai isalie alaga rUpaka nahIM hai kyoMki nATikA meM prakhyAta rAjA kA itivRtta hone se nATaka se bhinna nahIM hai| kavi kI buddhi se kalpita itivRtta hone ke kAraNa prakaraNa se bhinna nahIM hai||224-225puu.|| vimarzasandhirAhityaM bhedakaM cenna tanmatam / / 225 / / ratnAvalyAdike lakSye tatsantherapi darzanAt / prazna- nATikA meM vimarza sandhi nahIM hotii?| uttara- aisI bAta nahIM hai| ratnAvalI ityAdi nATikA hai| aura usa lakSya meM vaha (vimarza sandhi) dikhalAyI par3atI hai||225u.-226puu.||

Page #481
[ 430 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH strIprAyacaturaGkAdibhedakaM cenna tanmatam / / 226 / / ekadvitryaGkakapAtrAdibhedenAnantatA yataH / devIvazAt saGgamena bhedazcet tanna yujyate / mAlavikAgnimitrAdau nATikAtvaprasaGgataH / / 227 / / prazna- nATikA meM strI (pAtroM) kI adhikatA hotI hai aura cAra hI aGka vAlI hotI hai ? uttara- aisI bAta nahIM hai| eka, do yA tIna aGkoM (kA vibhAjana) aura pAtra ityAdi ke bheda ke kAraNa bheda karane para rUpakoM kI saMkhyA ananta ho jAegI / / 226u. 227puu.|| prazna- (nATikA meM nAyaka aura nAyikA kA) samAgama devI (mahArAnI) ke vazavartI hotA hai ? uttara - yaha ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki mAlavikAgnimitra ityAdi meM bhI nAyaka aura nAyikA kA milana maharAnI ke vazavartI hI hai, isase ye bhI nATikAe~ ho jAe~ge // 227 // prakaraNikAnATikayoranusaraNIyA hi nATikAsaraNiH / ata eva bharatamuninA nATyaM dazadhA nirUpitaM pUrvam / / 228 / / nATikA kI anusaraNi (racanAvidhA ) ke lie prakaraNa aura nATaka kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| arthAt nATaka aura prakaraNa ke anusAra hI nATikA kI bhI racanA hotI hai| isalie bharatamuni ne daza prakAra ke hI rUpakoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / / 228 // athAGka khyAtena vA kalpitena vastunA prAkRtairnaraiH / anvitaiH kaizikIhInaH sAttvatyArabhaTImRduH / / 229 / / strINAM vilApavyApArairupetaH karuNAzrayaH / nAnAsaGgrAmasannAhaprahAramaraNotkaTaH / / 230 / / mukhanirvAhavAn yaH syAdekadvitryaGka icchayA / utsRSTikAGkaH sa jJeyaH saviSkambhapravezanaH / / 231 / / asminnamaGgalaprAye kuryAnmaGgalamantataH / prayojyasya vadhaH kAryaH punarujjIvanAvadhiH / / 232 / / ujjIvanAdapyadhikaM manoharaphalo'pi vA / vijJeyamasya lakSyaM tu karuNAkandalAdikam / / 233 / / aGka- aGka prakhyAta athavA kavi kalpita viSaya-vastu se yukta tathA sAdhAraNa puruSa ke nAyaka vAlA, kaizikI vRtti se rahita aura alpa sAttvatI aura ArabhaTI vRtti vAlA hotA hai| yaha karuNa rasa ke Azrita striyoM ke vilApa vyApAra se yukta hotA hai| aneka prakAra ke saGgrAmoM vAlI senA ke prahAra se mRtyu ke kAraNa utkaTa hotA hai| mukha

Page #482
tRtIyo vilAsaH tathA nirvahaNa sandhi se yukta tathA (kavi kI) icchA ke anusAra jo eka, do athavA tIna aGkoM se samanvita hotA hai| isameM viSkambhaka ke sAtha ( raGgamaJca para pAtroM kA) praveza hotA hai| prAyeNa amaGgala yukta isa (utsRSTikAGka) ke anta meM maGgala kA ( samAyojana) karanA caahie| isameM prayojaka (nAyaka) kA punarjIvita hone taka badha kArya ko dikhalAnA cAhie athavA punajIrvita hone se bhI adhika manohara phala kA vidhAna karanA caahie| karuNAkandala ityAdi ko isakA udAharaNa jAnanA cAhie / / 229-233 // atha vyAyogaH khyAtetivRttasampanno nissahAyakanAyakaH / yukto dazAvaraiH khyAtairuddhataiH pratinAyakaiH / / 234 / / vimarzagarbharahito bhAratyArabhaTIsphuTaH / hAsyazRGgArarahita ekAGkI raudrasaMzrayaH / / 235 / / ekavAsaravRttAntaH prAptaviSkambhacUlikaH / astrInimittasamaro vyAyogaH kathito budhaiH / / 236 / / vijJeyamasya lakSyaM tu dhanaJjayajayAdikam / | 431 ] vyAyoga- vyAyoga prakhyAta ( itihAsa purANa prasiddha ) itivRtta vAlA hotA hai, nAyaka sahAyakoM se rahita hotA hai, daza se kama prakhyAta uddhata pratinAyakoM yukta hotA hai| yaha vimarza aura garbha (sandhi) se rahita hotA hai, bhAratI aura arabhaTI pravRtti spaSTa rUpa se dikhAyI par3atI hai| hAsya aura zRMgAra (rasa) se rahita tathA raudra (rasa) se yukta hotA hai, eka aGka vAlA hotA hai jisameM eka dina kA vRttAnta hotA hai tathA viSkambhaka aura cUlikA se yukta hotA hai| isameM strI ke lie yuddha nahIM hotA kintu saGgrAma hotA hai- aise rUpaka ko vijJoM vyAyoga kahA hai| dhanaJjayajaya ityAdi isake udAharaNa haiM / / 234-237puu.|| atha bhANa: svasya vAnyasya vA vRttaM viTena nipuNoktinA / / 237 / / zauryasaubhAgyasaMstutyA vIrazRGgArasUcakam / buddhikalpitamekAGkaM mukhanirvahaNAnvitam / / 238 varNyate bhAratIvRttyA yatra taM bhANamIrate / ekapAtraprayojye'smin kuryAdAkAzabhASitam / / 239 / / (5) bhANa- bhANa meM viTa apane athavA dUsare ke vRttAnta ko nipuNatA pUrvaka kathana dvArA (varNana karatA hai), zaurya aura saubhAgya ke varNana dvArA vIra tathA zRGgAra rasa kI sUcanA detA hai, (kathAvastu kavi kI) buddhi se kalpita hotI hai, eka aGka vAlA hotA hai, mukha aura nirvahaNa sandhi se yukta hotA hai, (prAyaH) bhAratI (kahIM kahIM kaizikI) vRtti se yukta hotA

Page #483
[ 432] rasArNavasudhAkaraH hai, vaha bhANa kahalAtA hai| eka pAtra dvArA abhinIta isa (bhANa) meM AkAzabhASita kA prayoga karanA caahie||237u.-239|| (AkAzabhASitam ) anyenAnuktamapyanyo vacaH zrutveva yad vadet / iti kiM bhaNasItyetad bhavedAkAzabhASitam / / 240 / / AkAzabhASita dUsare ke dvArA anukta (binA kahI gayI) bAta ko mAno suna kara jo kahatA hai ki 'kyA kahate ho' yaha AkAzabhASita kahalAtA hai'||240|| (bhANe lAsyasaMyojanam ) lAsyAGgAni dazaitasmin saMyojyAnyatra tAni tu / bhANa meM lAsya kA saMyojana- bhANa meM lAsya ke dasa aGgoM kA bhI saMyojana karanA caahie||241puu.|| (lAsyasyAGgAni) geyapadaM sthitapAThyamAsInaM puSpagandhikA / / 241 / / pracchedakastrimUDhaM ca saindhavAkhyaM dvimUDhakam / / uttamottamakaM cAnyaduktapratyuktameva ca / / 242 / / lAsya ke dasa aGga- lAsya ke ye dasa aGga haiM- (1) geyapada (2) sthitapAThya (3) AsIna (4) puSpagandhikA (5) pracchedaka (6) trimUr3ha (7) saindhava (8) dvimUDhaka (9) uttamottamaka aura (10) ukta-pratyukta / / 241-242 / / atha geyapadam vINAdivAdanenaiva sahitaM yatra bhAvyate / lalitaM nAyikAgItaM tad geyapadamucyate / / 243 / / (1) geyapada- vINA ityAdi ke sAtha jo nAyikA ke dvArA lalita gAna gAyA jAtA hai, vaha geyapada kahalAtA hai||243|| (atha sthitapAThyam ) caJcatpuTAdinA vAkyAbhinayo nAyikAkRtaH / bhUmicArIpracAreNa sthitapAThyaM taducyate / / 244 / (2) sthitapAThya- bhUmi para vicaraNa ke sAtha caJcala palaka ityAdi dvArA nAyikA kA kiyA gayA vAkya kA abhinaya sthitapAThya kahalAtA hai||244||

Page #484
(atha puSpagandhikA) - (atha AsInam) - 1 bhrUnetrapANicaraNavilAsAbhinayAdikam yojyamAsInayA pAThyamAsInaM taduhAhRtam / / 245 / / (3) AsIna - baiThI huI nAyikA dvArA bhauMha, netra, hAtha, paira ke vilAsa dvArA kiyA gayA vAkya abhinaya AsIna kahalAtA hai / / 245 // tRtIyo vilAsaH nAnAvidhena vAdyena nAnAtAlalayAnvitam / lAsyaM prayujyate yatra sA jJeyA puSpagandhikA / / 246 / / (4) puSpagandhikA - aneka prakAra ke vAdyayantroM ke sAtha aneka tAla aura laya se samanvita jo lAsya hotA hai, vaha puSpagandhikA kahalAtA hai|| 246 // (atha pracchedakam) - (atha trimUDhakam) - anyAsaGgamazaGkinyA nAyakasyAtiroSayA / premacchedaprakaTanaM lAsyaM pracchedakaM viduH / / 247 / / (5) pracchedaka- (nAyaka ke) dUsarI (nAyikA) ke sAtha samAgama kI zaGkA karane vAlI nAyikA ke dvArA atyadhika roSa se prema ke viccheda (TUTane) ko prakaTa kiye jAne vAlA lAsya pracchedaka kahalAtA hai / / 247 // [ 433 ] aniSThurazlakSNapadaM samavRttairalaGkRtam / nATyaM puruSabhAvADhyaM trimUDhakamudAhRtam / / 248 / / (6) trimUDhaka- puruSa bhAva se sampanna aura samavRtoM se suzobhita tathA komala zlakSNa pada vAle nATya ko trimUDhaka kahA jAtA hai / / 248 // (atha saindhavam) - dezabhASAvizeSeNa (dvimUDhakam) - caladbalayazRGkhalam / lAsyaM prayujyate yatra tat saindhavamiti smRtam / / 249 / / (7) sainyava - sthAna aura bhASA kI vizeSatA ke sAtha caJcala kaGgana aura karadhanI vAlA lAsya saindhava kahalAtA hai / / 249 // cArIbhirlalitAbhizca citrArthAbhinayAnvitam / spaSTabhAvarasopetaM lAsyaM yattad dvimUDhakam / / 250 / /

Page #485
[ 434] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (8) dvimUDhaka- svecchAcAriNI sevikAoM dvArA vicitra artha aura abhinaya vAlA tathA spaSTa bhAva aura rasoM vAlA lAsya dvimUDhaka kahalAtA hai||250|| (atha uttamottamakama) aparijJAtapArzvasthaM geyabhAvavibhUSitam / lAsyaM sotkaNThavAkyaM taduttamottamakaM bhavet / / 251 / / (9) uttamottamaka- ajJAta sahacara vAlA, geyabhAva se vibhUSita aura utkaNThA yukta vAkya uttamottaka hotA hai||251|| (athoktapratyuktam) kopaprasAdajanitaM sAdhikSepapadAzrayam / / vAkyaM taduktapratyuktaM yUnoH praznottarAtmaka / / 252 / / (10) uktapratyukta- yuvakoM (yuvaka-yuvatI) kA krodha aura prasannatA se utpanna upAlambha vAle pada ke AzrayabhUta, praznottarAtmaka vAkya uktaprayukta kahalAtA hai||252|| zRGgAramaJjarImukhyamasyodAharaNaM matam / lAsyAGgadazakaM tatra lakSyaM lakSyavicakSaNaiH / / 253 / / isa (lAsya) kA pramukha udAharaNa zRGgAramaJjarI hai| lakSya-vicakSaNoM dvArA usameM lAsya ke dasa aGgoM ko lakSita kiyA gayA hai||253|| atha samavakAra: prAkhyAtenetivRttena nAyakairapi tadvidhaiH / pRthakprayojanAsaktairmilitairdevadAnavaiH / / 254 / / yuktaM dvAdazabhirvIrapradhAnaM kaizikImRdu / tryavaM vimarzahInaM ca kapaTatrayasaMyutam / / 255 / / trividravaM trizRGgAraM vidyAt samavakArakam / 6. samavakAra- samavakAra (itihAsa purANa dvArA) prakhyAta kathAvastu, usa (kathAvastu) ke anusAra deva aura dAnavoM se mizrita pRthakpRthak prayojanoM vAle bAraha nAyakoM se yukta hotA hai| kaizikI vRtti kI nyUnatA vAlA, tIna aGkoM vAlA, vimarza- sandhi se rahita, tIna kapaToM (ke varNana) se yukta, tIna vidravoM (upadrava) vAlA tathA tIna zRGgAroM vAlA hotA hai||254-256puu.|| (prasaGgavazAt yahA~ kapaTatraya, vidravatraya aura zRGgAratraya kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA jA rahA hai) mohAtmako bhramaH proktaH kapaTastrividhastvayam / / 256 / / satvajaH zatrujo daivajanitazceti sattvajaH /

Page #486
tRtIyo vilAsaH [435] kraprANisamutpannaH zatrujastu raNAdijaH / / 257 / / vAtyAvarSAdisambhUto daivajaH kapaTaH smRtaH / udAharaNameteSAmAvege lakSyatAM budhaiH / / 258 / / kapaTatraya- mohAtmaka bhrama kapaTa kahalAtA hai| kapaTa tIna prakAra kA hotA haisattvaja, zatruja aura daivj| satvaja- krUra prANi se utpanna kapaTa sattvaja kahalAtA hai| zatrujayuddha ityAdi se utpanna kapaTa zatruja kapaTa kahalAtA hai aura devajanita- A~dhI-varSA ityAdi se utpanna kapaTa daivaja kahalAtA hai| inakA udAharaNa Avega ke nirUpaNa ke diyA jA cukA hai, vahA~ inheM dekha lenA caahie||257-258|| (vidravatrayam ) jIvagrAho'tha moho vA kapaTAd vidravaH smRtaH / kapaTatrayasambhUterayaM ca trividho mataH / / 259 vidravatraya- kapaTa se jIvagrAha, moha athavA vidrava hotA hai| upayukta tIna prakAra ke kapaToM se utpanna hone ke kAraNa vidrava bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- krUraprANi samutpanna vidrava, zatruja vidrava aura daivaja vidrv||259|| (zRGgAratrayam ) dharmArthakAmasambaddhavidhA zRGgAra IritaH / zRGgAratraya- dharma, artha aura kAma se sambandhita zRGgAra tIna prakAra kA hotA haidharmazrRGgAra, arthazRGgAra aura kaamshRnggaar-(260puu.)| (tatra dharmazRGgAraH) vratAdijanitaH kAmo dharmazRGgAra IritaH / / 260 / / pArvatIzivasambhogastadudAharaNaM matam / dharmazRGgAra- vrata ityAdi se utpanna zRGgAra dharmazRGgAra kahalAtA hai| pArvatI aura ziva kA sambhoga isakA udAharaNa hai||260u.-261puu.|| (athArthazRGgAraH) yatra kAmena sambaddhairathairarthAnubandhibhiH / / 261 / / bhujyamAnaH sukhaprAptirarthazRGgAra IritaH / sArvabhaumaphalaprAptihetunA vatsabhUpateH / / 262 / / ratnAvalyA samaM bhogo vijJeyA tadudAhRtiH / arthazRGgAra- jahA~ kAma ke sAtha-sAtha rAjya ityAdi artha kI anubaddhatA se sambandhita sampatti ityAdi ke bhoga ke kAraNa prApta sukha arthazRGgAra kahalAtA hai| jaise rasA..

Page #487
[436] rasArNavasudhAkaraH sArvabhauma (rAjya rUpI) phala prApti ke lie vatsarAja (udayana) kA ratnAvalI ke sAtha sambhoga usakA udAharaNa samajhanA caahie||261u.-263puu.|| (atha kAmazRGgAraH) durodarasurApAnaparadArAdikelijaH / / 263 / / tattadAsvAdalalitaH kAmazRGgAra IritaH / tadudAharaNaM prAyo dRzyaM prahasanAdiSu / / 264 / / kAmazRGgAra- juvAr3I, surApAna aura parastrI ityAdi kI krIDA se utpanna tathA tattat (juA ityAdi) ke AsvAda se priya zRGgAra kAmazRGgAra kahalAtA hai| isakA udAharaNa prAyeNa prahasana ityAdi meM dekha lenA caahie||263u.-264|| (samavakAraracanAyAM vizeSAH)zRGgAratritayaM yatra nAtra bindupravezako / mukhapratimukhe sanyI vastu dvAdazanADikam / / 265 / / prathame kalpayedale nADikA ghaTikAdvayam / mukhAdisandhitrayavAMzcaturnADikavastukaH / / 266 / / dvitIyAGkastRtIyastu dvinADikathAzrayaH / nirvimarzacatussandhirevamaGkAstrayaH smRtAH / / 267 / / vIthIprahasanAGgAni kuryAdatra samAsataH / prastAvanAyAH prastAve prokto vIthyaGgavistaraH / / 268 / / dazaprahasanAGgAni tatprasaGge pracakSmahe / udAharaNametasya payodhimathanAdikam / / 269 / / samavakAra kI racanA meM vizeSa- samavakAra meM yaha zRGgAra traya hotA hai| bindu (nAmaka arthaprakRti) aura pravezaka (nAmaka arthokSepaka) nahIM hotaa| isake prathama aGka meM mukha aura pratimukha do sandhiyA~ hotI hai jisakI kathAvastu bAraha nADikA vAlI hotI hai| eka nADikA do ghaTI (ghar3I) vAlI hotI hai| (isa prakAra isakI kathAvastu caubIsa ghaTI vAlI hotI hai)| isakA dUsarA aGka cAra nADikA arthAta ATha ghar3I kI kathAvastu vAlA hotA hai tathA mukha ityAdi tIna sandhiyA~ hotI haiN| tRtIya aGka kI kathAvastu do nADikA (4 ghar3I) kI hotI hai tathA vimarza se rahita cAroM sandhiyA~ hotI haiN| isa prakAra samavakAra meM kula tIna aGka hote haiN| yahA~ saMkSepa meM vIthI aura prahasana ke aGgoM kA yojana karanA caahie| vIthyaGgoM kA vivecana prastAvanA ke nirUpaNa ke samaya vistArapUrvaka kiyA jA cukA hai| prahasana ke aGgoM ko prahasana ke nirUpaNa ke prasaGga meM Age kiyA jaaegaa| payodhimathana ityAdi samavakAra kA udAharaNa hai||265-269||

Page #488
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 437 ] atha vIthI sUcyapradhAnazRGgArA mukhanirvahaNAnvitA / eka yojyA dviyojyA vA kaizikIvRttinirbharA / / 270 / / vIthyaGgasahitaikAGkA vIthIti kathitA budhaiH / asyAM prAyeNa lAsyAGgadazakaM yojayenna vA / / 271 / / sAmAnyA parakIyA vA nAyikAtrAnurAgiNI / vIthyaGgaprAyavastutvAnnocitA kulapAlikA / / 272 / / lakSyamasyAstu vijJeyaM mAdhavIvIthikAdikam / (7) vIthI - vIthI zRGgAra rasa kI pradhAnatA vAlI, mukha aura nirvahaNa sandhi se samanvita, eka yA do pAtroM dvArA prayojya tathA kaizikI vRtti para Azrita hotI hai| yaha vIthI ke aGgoM (jinakA nirUpaNa prastAvanA ke prasaGga meM kiyA jA cukA hai) ke sahita eka aGka vAlI hotI hai| isameM prAyaH lAsya ke dasoM aGgoM (jisakA vivecana bhANa ke nirUpaNa ke prasaGga meM kiyA jA cukA hai) ko saMyojita karanA caahie| yaha saMyojana nahIM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isameM anurAgiNI sAmAnyA (vezyA) athavA parakIyA nAyikA hotI hai| vIthyaGgoM kI pradhAnatA hone ke kAraNa kulapAlikA (kulajA) nAyikA nahIM ho sakatI hai| mAdhavI vIthikA ityAdi ko isakA udAharaNa samajhanA cAhie / / 270-273puu.|| atha prahasanam - vastusandhyaGkalAsyAGgavRttayo yatra bhANavat / / 273 / / raso hAsyapradhAnaH syAdetat prahasanaM smRtam / vizeSeNa dazAGgAni kalpayedatra tAni tu / / 274 / / avalagitamavaskando vyavahAro vipralambhamupapattiH / bhayamanRtaM vibhrAntirgadgadavAk ca pralApazca / / 275 / / (8) prahasana - prahasana hAsyapradhAna rasa vAlA tathA bhANa ke samAna kathAvastu, sandhyaGka, lAsyAGga tathA vRttiyoM se yukta hotA hai| vizeSa rUpa se isameM dakSa aGgoM kI kalpanA karanI caahie| ve daza aGga ye haiM- (1) avagalita ( 2 ) avaskanda (3) vyavahAra (4) vipralambha (5) upapatti (6) bhaya (7) anRta (8) vibhrAnti (9) gadgadvAk aura (10) pralApa / / 2733. - 275 // tatrAvalagitam - pUrvamAtmagRhItasya samAcArasyaM mohataH /

Page #489
[ 438] rasArNavasudhAkaraH dUSaNaM tyajanaM cAtra dvidhAvalagitaM matam / / 276 / / (1) avagalita- pahale apane grahaNa kiye gaye vyavahAra (AcaraNa) kA mohavazAta dUSaNa (nindA karanA) aura tyajana (chor3a denA) avagalita kahalAtA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hota hai- dUSaNa aura tyjn||276|| dUSaNamya thAnandakozanAmani prahasanemithyAtIrtha: yAni dyanti galAdadhaH sukRtino lomnAM ca teSA sthiti yAnyUdhvaM paripoSayanti puruSAsteSAM muhuH khaNDanam / kRtvA sarvajagadviruddhavidhinA saJcAriNAM mAdRzAM zrIgItA ca harItakI ca harato hantopabhogyaM vayaH / / 640 / / atra kenApi yatibhraSTena svagRhItasya yatyAzramasya duussnnaadidmvlgitm| dUSaNa se jaise Anandakoza nAmaka prahasana meMmithyAtIrtha jo (kArya) sajjanoM ke antaHkaraNa meM prakAzamAna (rucikara) hote haiM (mere lie) unakI sthiti roe~ (bAla) ke samAna thI aura satpuruSa jina (bAtoM) ko Upara se paripuSTa karate haiM unakA bArabAra khaNDana karake sampUrNa saMsAra kA virodha karane ke sAtha ghUmate hue mere samAna gItA aura harItakI ko Dhote hue logoM kI sampUrNa avasthA (upra) vyatIta kara dI gayI, yaha kheda hai||640|| yahA~ kisI bhraSTa yati (sanyAsI) dvArA apane dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye yati- Azrama (sanyAsa- Azrama) ko dUSaNa (nindA) ityAdi karane ke kAraNa avagalita hai| kSapaNakaH ayi pINaghaNatthaNasohaNi! palitatthakulaMgaviloaNi! / jadi lamasi kAvAliNIbhAvehiM kiM kalissadi zApakaH / / 641 / / (ayi pInaghanastanazobhane! paritrastakuraGgavilocane! / yadi ramase kApAlinIbhAve kiM kariSyati zrAvakaH // (svagatam) aho kAvAliNIe dassaNaM evaM ekkaM saukkhamokkhasAhaNaM (prakAzam) bho AAlie! harage tujjha saMpadaM dAso saMvutto maMpi mahAlavANaM sAsaNe dikkhes| (aho! kApAlinIdarzanameva ekaM saukhyamokSasAdhanam (prakAzam) bhoH kApAlikA ahaM tava sAmprataM dAsaH sNvRttH| mAmapi mahAbhairavAnuzAsane diikssy)| ityAdau kSapaNakasya svmaargpribhrNsho'vlgitm| tyajana se jaise praboSacandrodaya (3.19) meM

Page #490
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 439 ] kSapaNaka sthUla (mAMsala) aura ghane stanoM vAlI tathA bhayabhIta mRgI ke samAna caJcala netroM vAlI (kApAlinI)! yadi tuma kApAlinI ke bhAva meM hI vicaraNa karogI to (yaha ) zrAvaka (bhikSu) kyA kregaa| 1641 / / - (apane mana meM) ahA ! yaha kevala kApAlinI kA darzana hI saukhya (Ananda) aura mokSa dene kA sAdhana hai| (prakaTa rUpa se) he kApAlika ! isa samaya meM Apa kA dAsa ho gayA huuN| mujhako bhI mahAbhairava ke anuzAsana meM dIkSita kara liijie| ityAdi meM yahA~ kSapaNaka kA apane mArga ko chor3anA avagalita hai| athAvaskandaH avaskandastvanekeSAmayogyasyaikavastunaH 1 sambandhAbhAsakathanAt svasvayogyatvayojanA / / 277 / / (2) avaskanda- eka hI Ayogya vastu kA aneka logoM dvArA sambandhoM ke AbhAsa ke kathana ke kAraNa apanI-apanI yogyatAnusAra samAyojana karanA avaskanda kahalAtA hai||277|| yathA ( AnandakozanAmni prahasane ) - yatiH-sAkSAdbhUtaM vadati kucayorantaraM dvaitavAdaM bauddhaH-dRSTyorbhedaH kSaNikamahimA saugate dattapAdaH / jainaH-bAhvormUle nayati zucitAmArhatI kApi dIkSA sarve-nArbhermUlaM prathayati phalaM sarvasiddhAntasAram 11642 / / atra yatibauddhajainAnAM gaNikAyAM svasiddhAntadharmasambandhakathanena svasvapakSaparigrayogyatvayojanAdavaskandaH / jaise (Anandakoza nAmaka ) prahasana meM yati - (vezyA ke) donoM stanoM meM pratyakSabhUta dvaitavAda antara (bheda) honA kahate haiN| bauddha- kSaNikavAda vAle saugata (bauddha) meM paira rakhane vAle (dIkSita) donoM dRSTiyoM meM bheda honA kahate haiN| jaina- koI dIkSita ArhatI (jaina matAvalambI) bhujAoM ke mUla meM zucitA ( pavitratA) ko sthApita karate haiN| sabhI - nAbhI ke mUla meM sabhI siddhAntoM kA mUlatattva phala ko phailAte haiM (svIkArate haiM) / / 642 / / yahA~ yati, bauddha aura jainoM kA vezyA ke prati apane siddhAntoM ke anusAra guNa

Page #491
[ 440] rasArNavasudhAkaraH sambandhI kathana ke dvArA apane-apane pakSa kI sthApana- yogyatA kI saMyojanA ke kAraNa avaskanda hai| atha vyavahAraH vyavahAraH svasaMvAdo dvitrANAM hAsyakAraNam / (3) vyavahAra- do-tIna logoM kA hAsyakAraka vArtAlApa vyavahAra kahalAtA hai||278puu.|| yathA tatraiva (AnandakozanAmni) prahasane bauddhaH- (yatiM vilokya) kuto muNDaH ekdnnddii| mithyAtIrtha- (vilokya dRSTimapakarSan Atmagatam) kSaNikavAdI na saMbhASaNIya ev| tathApi daNDamantardhAya niruttaraM kromi| (prakAzama) aye zUnyavAdina! adaNDo munnddo'hmaaglaadsmi| __ jaina:- (Atmagatam) nUnamasau maayaavaadii| bhavatu, ahamapi kimapyantIya prastutaM pRcchaami| (prakAzam) aye mahApariNAmavAdin bRhadvIja lognAM samAnajAtIyatve'pi keSAJcit sartanam anyeSAM saMrakSaNamiti vyavasthiteH kiM kAraNam / mithyAtIrtha:- jIvadamedhyamaGgadhArako narapizAco'yam antarghAyApi na sNbhaassnniiyH| niSkacchakIrtiH- (sAdaram) sakhe! Arhatamune! vAde tvayAyamapratipattiM nAma nigrahasthAnamAropito maayaavaadii| mithyAtIrtha:(Atmagatam) nUnamimAvapi mAdRzAveva liGgadhAraNamAtreNa kukSimbharI syaataam| (iti pippalamUlavedikAyAM (nissiidti|) ityatra yatibauddhajanAnAM saMvAdo vyavahAraH / jaise (Anandakoza nAmaka) prahasana meM bauddha- (yati ko dekhakara) yaha muNDita zira vAlA ekadaNDI (eka daNDa dhAraNa karane vAlA athavA bhikSuoM kA samudAya) kahA~ se (A gyaa)| mithyAtIrtha(dekhakara A~kha curAtA huA apane mana meM) isa kSaNikavAdI (bauddha) se bAta nahIM hI karanA cAhie tathApi daNDa ko chipAkara (ise) niruttara kara detA huuN| (prakaTa rUpa se) are! zUnyavAdI! maiM AkaNTha se daNDarahita tathA muNDita zira vAlA huuN| jaina- (apane mana meM) nizcita hI yaha mAyAvAdI (vedAnta vAlA hai) acchA maiM bhI kucha antarhita karake (bhItara rakha kara) prastuta ke viSaya meM pUchatA hU~ (prakaTa rUpa se) are mahApariNAmavAdI bRhabIja! samAna jAti vAle kucha bAloM ko kaTavAne tathA kucha (bAloM) kI surakSA- isa vyavasthA kA kyA kAraNa (pramANa) hai| mithyAtIrtha- jIvana se amedhya aGga ko dhAraNa karane vAle isa nara-vizAca se antarhita karake bhI bAta nahIM karanI caahie| niSkacchakIrti(AdarapUrvaka) he mitra! arhata muni! tumhAre dvArA vAda meM yaha mAyAvAdI (yati) pratyakSajJAna meM pachAr3a (parAjita kara) diyA gyaa| mithyAtIrtha- (apane mana meM) nizcita hI ye donoM bhI mere

Page #492
tRtIyo vilAsaH [441] samAna veSa-dhAraNa karake peTa bharane vAle haiN| (pIpala kI jar3a ke cabUtare para baiThatA hai)| yahA~ yati, bauddha aura jaina kA (paraspara) vArtAlApa vyavahAra hai| atha vipralambhaH vipralambho vaJcanA syAda bhUtAvezAdikaitavAt / / 278 / / (4) vipralambha- bhUta ke Aveza ityAdi ke dvArA chala se ThaganA vipralambha kahalAtA hai||278u.|| yathA (tatraiva AnandakozanAmni) prahasane priyAhaM sarvabhUtAnAM nAmnA svacchandabhakSiNI / gRhNAmyenAM yadi trAtuM kRpA vaH zrUyatAmidam / / 643 / / surAghaTAnAM saptatyA viMzatyA dRptagaDaraiH / chAgaizca dazabhiH kAryA ciraNTItarpaNakriyA / / 644 / / adya kartumazakyaM cet tatparyAptatamaM dhanam / AsthApyamasyAH yakSiNyA jaraThAyAH paTAJcale / / 645 / / jaise vahIM (Anandakoza) prahasana meM svacchandabhakSiNI nAma se maiM sabhI prANiyoM kI priyA huuN| maiM isako pakar3a rahI huuN| yadi tuma loga (ise) bacAne kI kRpA karanA cAhate ho to yaha suno||643 / / bIsa madonmatta bher3oM ke sAtha sattara zarAba ke ghar3oM se aura dasa bakaroM dvArA ciraNTI (taruNI hone para bhI pitA ke ghara rahane vAlI strI) kA tarpaNa kArya karanA caahie||644|| ___ yadi Aja karane meM asamartha ho to adhikAdhika dhana isa purAnI (yA kaThora) yakSiNI ke vastra ke aJcala meM rakha denA caahie||645|| (iti punarapi vyAttavadanaM nRtyti|) niSkacchakIrtiH-pratinI! kimuta vidheym| mithyAtIrtha:- pratyAmnAyapakSa eva yujyte| arUpAmbaraH- (Atmagatam) kiM karomi na kimapi haste pnnaadikm| (prakAzam) bhoH! jIvahiMsAkRte pratyAmnAyakaraNamapi na me smmtm| mithyAtIrtha:- bhoH ahiMsAvadina! priyamANaH prANI na rakSaNIya iti kiM yussmddhrmH| arUpAmbaraH-(sAkSepam) ekena sukhamupAdeyam anyena panaM pradeyamiti yussmdhrmH| (niSkacchakIrtiH sAntahasiM svapanaM yatidhanaM ca jaraThAyAH paTAzale baddhvA sabalAtkAra jainasya kaTakaM tasyAH paadmuule'pyti)| madhumallikA- (sAmagaprakRtimupagamya sasmaraNabhayamiva) ammo devadA vilaMbeNa kuppissdi| tA ciraMTiAtappaNaM kADhuM gcchmi| (amho devatA vilambena kopyissyti| tal ciraNDikAtarpaNaM kartuH gacchAmi) (iti kaTakamAdAya nikraantaa|) ityAdau bhUtAvezakatavena jainabauddhasanyAsino vilobhya dhanaM kayApi gaNikayA

Page #493
[442] rasArNavasudhAkaraH gRhItamityayaM viprlmbhH| ........ (phira vivRta mukha hokara nA~catI hai) niSkacchakIrti- he donoM vratadhAriyoM! kyA karanA cAhae? mithyAtIrthaH- veda (pratipAdita yajJa meM hiMsA) kA pakSa (Azraya) lenA hI (ucita) hai| arUpAmbara- (apane mana meM) kyA karU~? hAtha meM paise ityAdi bhI nahIM hai| (prakaTa rUpa se) jIvahiMsA ke lie veda kA sahArA lenA mere mata se ThIka nahIM hai| mithyAtIrtha- he ahiMsA kA pakSa lene vAle! marate hue jIva kI rakSA nahIM karanI caahie| kyA yaha tumhArA dharma hai? arUpAmbara- (AkSepa ke sAtha) eka hAtha se sukha lo aura dUsare se dhana do yahI tumhArA dharma hai| (niSkacchakIrti chipAye hue apane dhana ko tathA sanyAsI ke dhana ko usa purAnI (athavA kaThora yakSiNI) ke vastroM ke A~cala meM bA~dha kara balapUrvaka jaina ke kuNDala ko usake pAdoM meM de detA hai) madhumallikA- aGga-bhaGga ko sAmAnya karake tathA mAno bhaya kA smaraNa karatI huI) arI mA~! bilamba karane se devatA kupita ho jaaeNge| to ciraNDikA kA tarpaNa karane ke lie jA rahI huuN| (isa prakAra kuNDala lekara nikala jAtI hai)| ityAdi meM bhUtAveza ke chala se jaina, bauddha aura sanyAsI ko vilobhita karake kisI gaNikA ke dvArA dhana le liyA gayA ata: yaha vipralambha hai| athopapatti: upapattistu sA proktA yat prasiddhasya vastunaH / lokaprasiddhayA yuktayA sAdhanaM hAsyahetunA / / 279 / / (5) upapatti:- hAsya ke nimitta atyadhika prasiddha kathAvastu ko (apanI) yukti se siddha kara denA upapatti kahalAtA hai||279|| yathA tatraiva (AnandakozanAmni) prahasane mithyAtIrtha:- (puro'valokya) aye upasarittIraM pippalanAmA vanaspatiH, yaha gItAsu bhagavatA nijavibhUtitayA nirdiH| (vicintya) kathamasya troriymtimhimaasmbhaavnaa| (vimRzya) upapadyata eva, tatpadaM tanumadhyAyA yenAzvatthadalopamam / tadazvattho'smi vRkSANAmityUce bhagavAn hariH / / 646 / / jaise vahIM (Anandakoza) prahasana meM mithyAtIrtha- (sAmane dekha kara) yaha saritA ke taTa para pIpala nAma kI vanaspati hai jo gItA meM bhagavAn kI vibhUti ke rUpa meM nirdiSTa hai| (socakara) isa vRkSa kI isa atyadhika mahatva kI sambhAvanA kaise huI? (yAda karake) ___ jisa (caJcalatA ke) kAraNa patale kamara vAlI (ramaNI) ke paira kI pIpala ke nIvana patra se upamA dI jAtI hai usI (caJcalatA ke kAraNa) se 'maiM vRkSoM meM pIpala hU~' bhagavAn kRSNa ne

Page #494
tRtIyo vilAsaH [443] aisA kahA hai||646|| atra lokaprasiddhanAzvatthadalapadamUlayoH sAmyena hetunA lokaprasiddhasyaiva bhagavadadhatthayoraikyasya sAdhanaM haasykrnnmuppttiH| yahA~ loka prasiddha pIpala ke dala aura pada kI samAnatA ke kAraNa se lokaprasiddha hI bhagavAn aura pIpala kI ekatA ko siddha kara denA hAsyakArI upapatti hai| atha bhayam smRtaM bhayaM tu nagarazodhakAdikRto daraH / (6) bhaya- nagara-rakSiyoM ityAdi se kiyA gayA trAsa bhaya kahalAtA hai||280puu.|| yathA tatraiva (Anandakoza nAmi) prahasane jaina:- arAjako'yaM viSayaH, yanagaraparisarApritatapasvinAM dhanaM coryte| (itybaahuraakroshti)| nagararakSakA:- aye kimapahRtaM dhnm| kiyat ? (iti nagararakSakAstaM paritaH pravizya prisrpnti|) arUpAmbara:- mik kaSTam nagarazodhakAH smaayaanti| (ityUrSabAhuroSThaspandanaM kroti|) (mithyAtIyoM gaNikAmAkSipya samAdhi naattyti|) (niSkacchakItirakapAdenAvartiSThamAnaH kraaguliignnyti|) ityAdau jainAdInAM bhayakathanAd bhym| jaise vahIM (Anandakoza nAmaka) prahasana meM jaina- oha! yaha arAjakatA kA viSaya hai ki nagara kI sImA meM rahane vAle tapasviyoM kA dhana curA liyA jAtA hai| (isa prakAra hAthoM ko uThAkara Akroza karatA hai) nagararakSaka- kyA dhana chIna liyA gayA? kitanA? (isa prakAra nagararakSaka usako cAro ora se ghera kara Age bar3hate haiN)| arUpAmbara- are! kaSTa hai| (ye to) nagararakSaka A rahe haiN| (bhujAoM ko uThA kara hoMTha ko kaeNpAtA hai mithyAtIrtha vezyA kA AkSepa karake samAdhi lagAne kA abhinaya karatA hai| niSkacchakIrti eka paira para khar3A hokara hAtha kI aGgali para ginatA hai)| ityAdi meM yahA~ jaina ityAdi logoM ke bhaya kA kathana hone se bhaya hai| athAnRtam anRtaM tu bhaved vAkyamasatyastutigumphitam / / 280 / / tadevAnRtamityAhurapare .. svamatastuteH / (7) anRta- asatya stuti se gumphita vAkya anRta kahalAtA hai| anya (katipaya) AcArya apane mata kI prazaMsA karane ko stuti kahate haiN||280u.-281puu.|| tathA tatraiva (AnandakozanAmni) prahasane bAlAtapena pArimRSTamivAravindaM

Page #495
[ 444] rasArNavasudhAkaraH mAJjiSThacelamiva mAnmathamAtapatram / sAlaktalekhamiva saukhyakaraNDamadya yUnAM mude taruNi! tatpadamArtavaM te / / 647 / / atra ArtavAruNasyorumUlasya varNanAdidamanRtam / jaise vahIM (Anandakoza nAmaka) prahasana meM 'he taruNi! sUrya kI dhUpa se sparza kiye gaye kamala ke samAna, mAJjiSTha vastra vAle kAmadeva ke chAte (chatarI) ke samAna aura alaktaka kI rekhA vAlI prasannatA kI TokarI ke samAna tumhArA pada rUpI puSpa Aja yuvakoM kI prasannatA ke lie kAraNa hai||647|| yahA~ padamUla puSpa kI aruNimA kA asatya varNana hone ke kAraNa yaha anRta hai| aparaM tu yathA karpUramAryAm(1/23) bhairavAnandaH raNDA caNDA dikkhiA dhammadArA majjaM maMsaM pijjae khajjae a / hikkhA bhojjaM cammakhaNDaM ca sejjA kolo dhammo kassa No hoi rammo / / 648 / / (raNDA caNDA dIkSitA dharmadArA madyaM mAMsaM pIyate khAdyate c| bhikSA bhojyaM carmakhaNDaM ca zayyA / kaulo dharmaH kasya no bhavati rmy:||) dUsare mata ke anusAra jaise karpUramaJjarI (1.23)meMbhairavAnanda raNDA (vidhavA), caNDA aura tAntrika dIkSA vAlI striyA~ hamArI dharmapatniyA~ haiM, bhikSA kA ana hamArA bhojana hai, carmakhaNDa hamArI zayyA hai, madya pIte haiM aura mAMsa khAte haiN| hamArA yaha kulakrama se AyA huA dharma kisako acchA nahIM lagatA hai, arthAt sabako acchA lagatA hai||648 / / atha vibhrAnti: vastusAmyakRto moho vibhrAntiriti gIyate / / 281 / / (8) vibhrAnti- vastu kI samAnatA ke kAraNa utpanna bhUla vibhAnti kahalAtA hai||281u.|| yathA tatraiva (AnandakozanAmni) prahasanebauddhaH- (puro'valokya) hemakumbhavatI ramyatoraNA cArudarpaNA /

Page #496
tRtIyo vilAsaH [445] kApi gandharvanagarI dRzyate bhUmicAriNI / / 649 / / jaina:- ayi kSaNabhaGgavAdin! etadutpAtaphalaM prathamadarzino bhavata eva prinnmet| (iti locane nimiilyti|) bauddhaH- (punarnirvarNya) hanta kimapade bhraanto'smi| ___ na purIyaM vizAlAkSI na toraNamime dhruvau / na darpaNamimau gaNDau na ca kumbhAvimau stanau / / 650 / / ityatra bauddhasya moho vibhrAnti / jaise vahIM (AnandakozanAmaka) prahasana meMbauddha- (sAmane dekhakara) suvarNa ke kumbha se yukta, ramaNIya toraNa vAlI aura sundara darpaNa vAlI yaha koI gandharvo kI nagarI (ulkA) bhUmi para vicaraNa karatI huI dikhalAyI par3a rahI hai hai||649|| jaina- are! kSaNabhaGgavAdina! isa utpAta phala (ulkApAta) ko pahalI bAra dekhane vAle Apa ko hI pariNAma mile| (A~khe malakAtA hai) bauddha- (phira dekha kara) kyA maiM asthAna (akAraNa) hI bhramita ho gayA hU~? yaha (gandharvo kI ) purI nahIM hai, yaha to vizAla netroM vAlI (ramaNI) hai, ye toraNa nahIM hai, ye to (ramaNI) kI donoM bhauMheM haiN| ye donoM darpaNa nahIM hai ye donoM to (ramaNI) ke gAla haiN| ye kumbha nahIM hai ye donoM to ramaNI ke stana hai||650|| yahA~ bauddha kA moha vibhrAnti hai| atha gadgadavAk___ asatyaruditonminaM vAkyaM gadgadavAg bhavet / (9) gadgadavAk- asatya aura rodana se mizrita vAkya gadgada vAkya kahalAtA hai||282puu.|| yathA tatraiva (AnandakozanAmni) prahasane(bhaginyau parasparamAzliSya rudita iva) guhAgrAhI- (Atmagatam) anupAttabASpakaNikaM gadgadaniHzvAsakalitamavyaktam / __ anayorasatyaruditaM suratAntadazAM vyanaktIvaM / / 651 / / jaise (Anandakoza nAmaka) prahasana meM(do bahane paraspara cipaka kara mAnoM ro rahIM haiM) guhayagrAhI- (apane mana meM) girate hue A~suoM kI bUMdoM se yukta, gadgada tathA niHzvAsa ke kAraNa rukI huI aura aspaSTa ina donoM kI rulAI inakI suratAnta (sambhoga ke anta) kI avasthA ko mAnoM prakaTa

Page #497
[446] rasArNavasudhAkaraH kara rahI hai||651|| atra gadavAkyaM spaSTameva / yahA~ gadgada vAkya spaSTa hai| atha pralApaH pralApaH syAdayogyasya yogyatvenAnumodanam / / 282 / / (10) pralApa- ayogya (kathana) kA yogya (kathana) ke dvArA anumodana karanA pralApa kahalAtA hai||282u.|| yathA tatraiva' (AnandakozanAmni prahasane)rAjA- (saudAyoMdrekam) aye biDAlAkSa asmadIye nagare viSaye ca patihInA ca yA nArI jAyAhInazca yaH pumAn / tau dampatI yathAkAmaM bhavetAmiti ghuSyatAm / / 652 / / biDAlAkSa:-devaH prmaannm| (iti sAnucaro nikaantH)| guhAgrAhI- (sazlAghAgauravam) naSTAzvabhagnazaTakanyAyena pratipAditam / . ucitA te mahArAja! seyaM kAruNyaghoSaNA / / 653 / / api ca, manvAdayo mahIpAlAH zatayo gAmapAlayan / na kenApi kRto mArga evamAzcaryasaukhyadaH / / 654 / / jaise vahIM (Anandakoza nAmaka) prahasana meM rAjA- (udAratA ke atizaya ke sAtha)- he viDAlAkSa! hamAre nagara meM (isa) viSaya meM jo pati se rahita nArI hai aura jo puruSa patnI se vihIna hai, ve donoM icchAnusAra dampatI (pati aura patnI) ho jAe- aisI ghoSaNA kara dI jaay||652|| viDAlAkSa- (isa viSaya meM) deva (Apa) pramANa haiN| (anucara ke sAtha nikala jAtA hai|) guNagrAhI- (prazaMsA aura gaurava ke sAtha) vinaSTa hue azva aura TUTI huI gAr3I ke nyAya kA Apa ne pratipAdana kara diyA hai| he mahArAja! Apa kI karuNatA-pUrvaka ghoSaNA ucita hai||653|| aura bhI manu ityAdi saikar3oM rAjAoM ne pRthvI kA pAlana kiyA kintu kisI ne bhI isa prakAra ke Azcaryajanaka aura AnandadAyaka mArga ko nahIM bnaayaa||654||

Page #498
tRtIyo vilAsaH [447] atrAyogyasyApi rAjAdezasya dharmAdhikAriNA gulyaprAhiNA nyAyaparikalpanayA yogyatvenAnumodanAdayaM prlaapH| yahA~ rAjA kI ayogya AjJA kA bhI dharmAdhikArI guNagrAhI dvArA nyAya kI parikalpanA se yogyatA ke sAtha anumodana karane se yaha pralApa hai| (prahasanasya bhedaH) zuddhaM kIrNa vaikRtaM ca tacca prahasanaM tridhA / prahasana ke bheda- vaha prahasana tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) zuddha (2) kIrNa aura (3) vaikRta(283pU.) (tatra zuddham )zuddhaM zrotriyazAkhAdeveSabhASAdisaMyutam / / 283 / / ceTIceTajanavyAptaM tallakSyaM nirUpyatAm / AnandakozapramukhaM tathA bhagavadajjukam / / 284 / / (1) zuddha prahasana- pAkhaNDI zrotriya ityAdi ke veza, bhASA ityAdi meM saMyukta, ceTI ceTa logoM se vyApta prahasana zuddha prahasana hotA hai| Anandakoza, bhagavadajjuka ityAdi isake udAharaNa hai||283u.-284|| (atha kIrNam ) kINaM tu sarvairvIthyaGgaiH saGkIrNaM dhUrtasaGgalam / tasyodAhaNaM jJeyaM bRhatsaubhadrakAdikam / / 285 / / (2) kIrNa- sabhI vIthyaGgoM se sampanna tathA dhUrtoM se vyApta prahasana kIrNa yA saGkIrNa prahasana kahalAtA hai| isakA udAharaNa bRhatsaubhadraka ityAdi haiN||285|| (atha vaikRtam ) yaccedaM kAmukAdInAM veSabhASAdisaGgataH / SaNDatApasavRddhAdhairyutaM tad vaikRtaM bhavet / / 286 / / kalikeliprahasanapramukhaM tadudAhRtam / (3) vaikRta- jo kAmuka ityAdi logoM kI veSa aura bhASA se samanvita aura hijar3A, tapasvI tathA vRddha ityAdi logoM se yukta hotA hai, vaha vaikRta prahasana hotA hai| kalikeli prahasana Adi udAharaNa haiN||286-287puu.|| atha Dima: khyAtetivRttaM nihA~syazrRGgAraM raudramudritam / / 287 / /

Page #499
rasArNavasudhAkaraH / / 288 / / kaizikIvRttiviralaM bhAratyArabhaTIsphuTam / nAyakairuddhatairdevayakSarAkSasapannagaiH gandharvabhUtavetAlasiddhavidyAdharAdibhiH samanvitaM SoDazabhirnyAyamArgaNanAyakam / / 289 / / caturbhiraGgairanvItaM nirvimarzakasandhibhiH / 1 / / 290 / / nirghAtolkoparAgAdighorakrUrAjisambhramam sapravezaka viSkambhacUlikaM hi DimaM viduH / asyodAharaNaM jJeyaM vIrabhadravijRmbhaNam / / 291 / / (9) Dima- jo (itihAsa) prasiddha kathAvastu vAlA, zRGgAra aura hAsya rasa se rahita, dIpta raudra (rasa) se yukta, kaizikI vRtti se rahita tathA bhAratI aura ArabhaTI vRtti se yukta, deva, yakSa, rAkSasa, pannaga ( vAsukI ityAdi) uddhata nAyaka se yukta, gandharva, bhUta, vaitAla, siddha, vidyAdhara Adi solaha nyAya mArga vAle nAyakoM se samanvita hotA hai| cAra aGkoM se yukta, vimarza sandhi se rahita hotA hai / vinAza, ulkA, sUryagrahaNa yA (candragrahaNa ityAdi) krUratA, saMkSoma, yuddha, AtaGka se yukta hotA hai tathA pravezaka, viSkambhaka aura cUlikA se sampanna hotA hai aise rUpaka ko Dima samajhanA cAhie vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa ko isakA udAharaNa jAnanA caahie|| 287u.-291|| [ 448 ] athehAmRga: yatretivRttaM mizraM syAt saviSkambhapravezakam / catvAro'GkA nirvimarzagarbhAH syuH sandhayastrayaH / / 292 / / dhIroddhatazca prakhyAto divyo martyo'tha nAyakaH / divyastriyamanicchantIM kanyAM vA hartumudyataH / / 293 / / strInimittAjisaMrambhaH paJcaSAH pratinAyakAH / - rasA nirbhayabIbhatsA vRttayaH kaizakIM vinA / / 294 / / svalpastasyAH pravezo vA so'yamIhAmRgo mataH / vyAjAnnivArayedatra saGgrAmaM bhISaNakramam / / 295 / / tasyodAharaNaM jJeyaM prAjJairmAyAkuraGgikA / (10) IhAmRga - IhAmRga kI kathAvastu ( prakhyAta aura kavi - kalpanA se) mizrita hotI hai| isameM cAra aGka tathA vimarza aura garbha sandhi se anya (mukha, pratimukha aura nirvahaNa) tIna sandhiyA~ hotI haiN| isameM dhIroddhata prakhyAta devatA athavA manuSya nAyaka hotA hai isameM divya strI yA (prema ko ) na cAhatI huI bhI kanyA ke apaharaNa ke lie pratinAyaka udyata rahatA hai| strI ke lie yuddha hotA hai, pA~ca-chaH pratinAyaka hote haiN| vIbhatsa se rahita anya rasa

Page #500
tRtIyo vilAsaH [449] tathA kaizikI se anya vRttiyA~ hotI haiN| isameM kisI bahAne se bhISaNa yuddha kA nivAraNa kara denA caahie| mAyAkuraGgikA ko isa (IhAmRga) kA udAharaNa samajhanA caahie||292-296puu.|| itthaM zrIziGgabhUpena,sarvalakSaNazAlinA / / 296 / / sarvalakSaNasampUrNa lakSito rUpakakramaH / isa prakAra sabhI lakSaNoM ke jJAtA ziGgabhUpAla ne rUpakoM ke krama ko sabhI lakSaNoM se lakSita kiyA hai||296u.-297puu.|| nATakaparibhASA atha rUpakanirmANaparijJAnopayoginI / / 297 / / zrIziGgadharaNIzena paribhASA nirUpyate / paribhASAtra maryAdA pUrvAcAryopakalpitA / / 298 / / sA hi nauratigambhIraM vivikSornATyasAgaram / / nATaka viSayaka paribhASA- aba ziGgabhUpAla rUpakoM ke lie nirmANa ke upayogI paribhASA kA nirUpaNa kara rahe haiN| AcAryoM dvArA upakalpita maryAdA paribhASA kahalAtI hai| vaha (paribhASA) atyadhika gambhIra nATyasAgara ko nirUpita karane kI naukA hai||297u.-299puu.|| (paribhASAbhedAH) eSA ca bhASAnirdezanAmabhistrividhA matA / / 299 / / paribhASA ke prakAra- (1) bhASA (2) nirdeza aura (3) nAma ke bheda se yaha (paribhASA) tIna prakAra meM kahI gayI hai||299u.|| (tatrabhASAbhedau-) tatra bhASA dvidhA bhASA vibhASA ceti bhedataH / (1) bhASA ke bheda- (a) bhASA aura (A) vibhASA bheda se bhASA do prakAra kI hotI hai||300puu.|| (tatra vibhASAbhedAH) caturdazavibhASAH syuH prAcyAdyA vAkyavRttayaH / / 300 / / AsAM saMskArarAhityAd viniyogo na kathyate / uttarAdiSu taddezavyavahArAt pratIyatAm / / 301 / / (1) vibhASA- caudaha vibhASAe~ hotI haiN| vyAkaraNa se rahita hone ke kAraNa inakA viniyoga nahIM kahA jA rahA hai| uttara ityAdi meM usa sthAna para vyavaharita hone ke kAraNa samajha lenA caahie||300u.-301||

Page #501
[ 450 ] (bhASA - bhedau) bhASA dvidhA saMskRtA ca prAkRtI ceti bhedataH / (2) bhASA - saMskRta aura prAkRtika bheda se bhASA do prakAra kI hotI hai / / 3025. / / rasArNavasudhAkaraH ( tatra saMskRtabhASA) kaumArapANinIyAdisaMskRtA saMskRtA matA / / 302 / / iyaM tu devatAdInAM munInAM nAyakasya ca / viprakSatravaNikzUdramantrikaJcukinAmapi / / 303 / / liGginAM ca viTAdInAM yoginInAM prayujyate / saMskRta bhASA - kumAra, pANini ( ityAdi vaiyAkaraNoM ) ke dvArA zuddha kI huI bhASA saMskRta bhASA kahalAtI hai| yaha devatA aura muni nAyakoM kI tathA vipra, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra, mantrI aura kaJcukI, liGginI, viTa aura yoginiyoM kI prayojya bhASA hotI hai / / 302u. - 304pU. // atha prAkRtI ( bhASA) - prakRteH saMskRtAyAstu vikRtiH prAkRtI matA / / 304 / / SaDvidhA sA prAkRtaM ca zaurasenI ca mAgadhI / paizAcI cUlikA paizAcyapabhraMza iti kramAt / / 305 / / prAkRtika bhASA - mUla saMskRta kI vikRta (bhASA) prAkRtI bhASA kahalAtI hai| vaha kramaza: cha: prakAra kI hotI hai- prAkRta, zaurasenI, mAgadhI, paizAcI, cUlikApaizAcI aura apabhraMza / / 304u. - 305puu.|| (prAkRtam ) atra tu prAkRtaM strINAM sarvAsAM niyataM bhavet / kvacicca devI gaNikA mantrijA cetiyoSitAm / / 306 / / yoginyapsarasoH zilpakAriNyA api saMskRtam / ye nIcAH karmaNA jAtyA teSAM prAkRtamucyate / / 307 / / chadmaliGgavatAM tadvajjainAnAmiti kecana / (1) prAkRta- prAkRta sabhI striyoM kI niyata bhASA hai| kahIM-kahIM mahArAnI, vezyA, mantrI kI putrI, striyA~, yoginI, apsarAe~ zilpakAriNI kI bhI bhASA saMskRta hotI hai|| 306-307puu.|| jo karma athavA jAti se nIca hote haiM unakI bhASA prAkRta kahI gayI hai| kucha

Page #502
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 451.] loga kapaTa cihna vAle jainoM kI bhASA bhI prAkRta hI mAnate haiN||307u.-308puu.|| (zaurasenI) adhame madhyame cApi zairasenI prayujyate / / 308 / / (2) zaurasenI- adhama aura madhyama (zreNI ke logoM ) meM zaurasenI bhASA hI prayoga meM lAyI jAtI hai||308u.|| (mAgadhI) dhIvarAdyatinIceSu mAgadhI ca niyujyate / (3) mAgadhI- dhIvara ityAdi atyadhika nIca pAtroM meM mAgadhI bhASA niyojita kI jAtI hai|309puu.|| (paizAcIcUlikApaizAcyau)___ rakSaHpizAcanIceSu paizAcIdvitayaM bhavet / / 309 / / (4-5) paizAcI aura cUlikA paizAcI- rAkSasa, pizAca aura nIcoM meM paizAcI aura cUlikA paizAcI kA prayoga hotA hai|309puu.|| apabhraMzastu caNDAlayavanAdiSu yujyate / (6) apabhraMza- cANDAla, yavana ityAdi meM apabhraMza kA prayoga hotA hai||310puu.|| (bhASAvyatikramaH) nATakAdAvapabhraMza- vinyAsasyAsahiSNavaH / / 310 / / anye caNDAlakadInAM mAgadhyAdI prayujjate / sarveSAM kAraNavazAt kAryoM bhASAvyatikramaH / / 311 / / mahAtmyasya paribhraMzo madasyAtizayastathA / pracchAdanaM ca vibhrAntiryathAlikhitavAcanam / / 312 / / kadAcidanuvAdaM ca kAraNAni pracakSate / bhASA kA vyaktikrama- nATaka ityAdi meM apabhraMza ke vinyAsa ko na mAnane vAle kucha anya AcArya ke mata meM mAgadhI ityAdi bhASAoM kA prayoga karanA caahie| kAraNa vizeSa se sabhI pAtroM kI bhASA meM vyatikrama kara denA caahie| mahattA (gaurava) kA paribhraMza, mada kI adhikatA, pracchAdana (chipAnA), vibhrAnti (jaldIbAjI), yathA likhita kA vAcana, kabhIkabhI anuvAda- ye (bhASA vyatikrama ke) kAraNa kahe gaye haiN||310u.-313puu.|| atha nirdezaparibhASAsAkSAdanAmamAhyANAM janAnAM pratisaMjJayA / / 313 / / AhvAnabhaGgI nATyanirdeza iti gIyate / rasA.32

Page #503
[452] rasArNavasudhAkaraH nirdeza paribhASA-pratyakSa rUpa se nAma na lene yogya logoM kI pratisaMjJA (unake nAma ke sthAna para anya nAma kA prayoga) ke dvArA AhvAna-bhaGgimA ko nATyajJoM ne nirdeza kahA hai||313-314puu.|| (nirdezabhedAH) sa tridhA pUjyasaduzakaniSThaviSayatvataH / / 314 / / nirdeza ke bheda- nidreza tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- (1) pUjya, (2) sadRza (samAna) aura (3) knisstth| (tatra pUjyanirdezaH) pUjyAstu devA munayo liGginastatsamAH khiyaH / bahuzrutAzca bhagavacchabdavAcyA bhavanti hi // 315 / / Aryeti brAhmaNo vAcyo vRddhastAteti bhASyate / upAdhyAyeti cAcAryoM gaNikA tvajjukAkhyayA / / 316 / / mahArAjeti bhUpAlo vidvAn bhAva itIryate / deveti nRpatirvAcyo bhRtyaiH prakRtibhistathA / sArvabhaumaH parijanarbhaTTAraketi ca / / 318 / / vAcyo rAjeti munibhirapatyapratyayena vaa| vidUSakeNa tu prAyaH sakhe rAjanitIcchayA / / 319 / / brAhmaNaiH sacivo vAcyo yAmAtya saciveti ca / zeSairAyeMtyathAyuSmanniti sArathinA rathI / / 320 / / tapasvisAdhuzabdAbhyAM prazAntaH paribhASyate / svAmIti yuvarAjastu kumAro bhartRdArakaH / / 321 / / Avutteti svasurbhartA syAleti pRtanApatiH / bhaTTinI svAminI devI tathA bhaTTAriketi ca / / 322 / / paricArajanairvAcyA yoSito rAjavallabhAH / rAjJA tu mahiSI vAcyA devItyanyAH priyA iti / / 323 / / sarveNa patnI tvAyeti piturnAmnA sutasya vA / tAtapAdA iti pitA mAtAmbeti sutena tu / / 324 / / jyeSThAstvAryA iti prAtrA tathA .syurmAtulAdayaH / (1) pUjya nirdeza- devatA muni ityAdi pUjya hote haiN| liGginI aura unake samAna vikhyAta striyA~ bhI (pUjyA hotI haiN)| ye bhagavat zabda dvArA vacanIya hote haiN|, brAhmaNa Arya zabda

Page #504
tRtIyo vilAsaH [ 453] se tathA vRddha tAta zabda se vAcya hote haiN| AcArya upAdhyAya se ,gaNikA (vezyA) ajjukA se, rAjA mahArAja se, vidvAn bhAva zabda se vAcya hote haiN| kAmanA se brAhmaNoM ke dvArA rAjA nAma se, sevakoM aura prajAoM dvArA deva zabda se tathA parijanoM ke dvArA sArvabhauma rAjA bhaTTAraka zabda se vAcya hotA hai|muniyoN dvArA apatyapratyaya ke kAraNa rAjA zabda se vAcya hotA hai tathA vidUSaka dvArA icchAnusAra sakhe yA rAjan zabda se tathA brAhmaNoM dvArA saciva amAtya yA saciva zabda se vacanIya hai| zeSa logoM dvArA rAjA Arya tathA sArathi dvArA rathArur3ha rAjA AyuSmAn zabda se vAcya hotA hai| prazAnta (nAyaka rAjA) tapasvin tathA sAdhu zabda se vAcya hotA hai| yuvarAja svAmI zabda se, rAjakumAra bhartudAraka zabda se tathA bhAginIpati (bahanoI) rAjA Avutta, senApati zyAlaka zabda se vacanIya hotA hai| rAjA kI priyatamA strI sevakajanoM dvArA bhaTTinI, svAminI, devI aura bhaTTArikA zabda se vAcya hotI hai rAjA ke dvArA rAjamahiSI devI zabda se tathA anya (patniyA~) priyA zabda se vAcya hotI haiN| isake atirikta anya sabhI logoM dvArA patnI AryA zabda se, putra dvArA pitA tAtapAda tathA mAtA ambA zabda se vAcya hotI hai| bhAI ke dvArA bar3A bhAI tathA mAmA ityAdi Arya zabda se vacanIya hote haiN||315-325puu.|| atha sadRzanirdeza: sadRzaH sadRzo vAcyo vayasyetyAhvayena vA / / 325 / / haleti sakhyA tu sakhI kathanIyA sakhIti vA / (2) sadanirdeza-samAna logoM dvArA apane samAna logoM ko 'vayasya' isa prakAra ke AhvAna se tathA sakhI ke dvArA apanI sakhI halA athavA sakhI zabda se kathanIya hotI hai||325u.-326puu.|| atha kaniSThanirdeza: sutaziSyakanIyAMso vAcyA gurujanena hi / / 326 / / vatsaputrakadIrghAyustAtajAteti saMjJayA / anyaH kanIyAnAryeNa janena paribhASyate / / 327 / / zilpAdhikAranAmabhyAM bhadra bhadramukheti vA / vAcye nIcAtinIce tu haNDe hajhe iti- kramAt / / 328 / / bhaLa vAcyAH svasvanAmnA bhRtyaH zilpocitena vA / (3) kaniSTha nirdeza- gurujanoM (zreSTha logoM) dvArA putra, ziSya, kaniSTha loga vatsa, putraka, dIrghAyu, tAta, jAta isa nAma se kathanIya hote haiN| anya kaniSTha pUjya logoM dvArA unake zilpa aura adhikAra vAle nAmoM se bhadra athavA bhadramukha nAma se paribhASita kiye jAte haiM tathA nIca aura nIcatara loga (bar3oM dvArA) kramaza: haNDe aura hajje zabda se abhihita kiye jAte haiN| svAmI ke dvArA sevaka unake nAma athavA kArya ke anusAra nAmoM se bulAte haiN||326u.329puu.||

Page #505
[ 454 ] rasArNavasudhAkaraH evamAdiprakAreNa yojyA nirdezayojanA / / 329 / / lokazAstrAvirodhena vijJeyA vAkyakovidaiH / ityAdi isa prakAra se nirdeza kI yojanA karanI cAhie jo loka tathA zAstra ke anusAra vAkya- kovidoM dvArA jAnA ( kahA gayA hai / / 329u - 330puu.|| atha nAmaparibhASA -- anuktanAmnaH prakhyAte kaJcukiprabhRterapi / / 330 / / itivRtte kalpite tu nAyakAderapi sphuTam / rasavastUpayogIni kavirnAmAni kalpayet / / 331 / / (3) nAma- paribhASA - prakhyAta tathA kalpita itivRtta meM anukta nAma ( pUjya hone ke kAraNa nAma na lie jAne vAle kaccukI ityAdi tathA nAyikA ityAdi kA rasa tathA itivRtta ke lie upayogI nAmoM kI kavi kalpanA kara le|| 330-331puu.|| (tatra kaJcukInAmakaraNam ) vinayandharabAbhravyajayandharajayAdikam 1 kAryaM kaJcukinAM nAma prAyo vizvAsasUcakam / / 332 / / kaJcakI kA nAmakaraNa- vinayandhara, bAbhravya, jayandhara, jaya ityAdi vizvAsasUcaka nAma kaJcukiyoM kA rakhanA cAhie // 332 // (atha ceTInAmakaraNam ) - latAlaGkArapuSpAdivastUnAM lalitAtmanAm / nAmabhirguNasiddhairvA ceTInAM nAma kalpayet / / 333 / / ceTI kA nAmakaraNa - lalitAtmA vAlI latA, alaGkAra, puSpa ityAdi vastuoM ke nAma se athavA guNa kI siddhi (nipuNatA ) ke anusAra ceTiyoM kA nAmakaraNa karanA caahie||333|| (athAnujIvinAmakaraNam ) - karabhaH kalahaMsazcetyAdi nAmAnujIvanAm / (vandinAmakaraNam ) - karpUcaNDakAmpilyetyAdikaM nAma vandinAm / / 334 / / anujIviyoM aura cAraNoM kA nAmakaraNa- karabha kalahaMsa ityAdi anujIviyoM kA aura kapUracaNDa, kAmpilya ityAdi cAraNoM kA nAma rakhanA cAhie | | 334 // (atha mantrinAmakaraNam ) subuddhivasubhUtyAdi mantriNAM nAma kalpayet /

Page #506
tRtIyo vilAsaH [455] (athapurodhasaH nAmakaraNam ) devarAtaH somarAta iti nAma purodhasaH / / 335 / / zrIvatso gautamaH kautso gAgryo maudgalya ityapi / mantrI aura purodhA kA nAmakaraNa- subuddhi, vasubhUti ityAdi mantriyoM kA tathA devarAta, somarAta ityAdi aura zrIvatsa, gautama, kautsa, gArgya, maudgalya ityAdi purodhAoM (purohitoM) kA nAma rakhanA caahie||335-366puu.|| (atha vidUSakanAmakaraNam ) vasantakaH kApileyaH ityAkhyeyo vidUSakaH / / 336 / / vidUSaka kA nAmakaraNa- vasantaka, kApileya ityAdi vidUSaka kA nAmakaraNa karanA caahie| (atha nAyakanAmakaraNam ) pratApavIravijayamAnavikramasAhasaiH vasantabhUSaNottaMsazekharopapadottaraiH / / 337 / / dhIrottarANAM netRNAM kurvIta nAma kovidaH / candrApIDaH kAmapAla ityAcaM lalitAtmanAm / / 338 / / - ugravarmA caNDasena ityAdhuddhatacetasAm / datta senAntanAmAni vaizyAnAM kalpayetsudhIH / / 339 / / nAyaka kA nAmakaraNa- dhIrottara nAyakoM kA pratApa, vIra, vijaya, mAna, vikrama aura sAhasa (artha) vAle vasanta, bhUSaNa, uttaMsa, zekhara uttaravartI pada vAlA nAma rakhanA caahie| lalita (nAyakoM) kA candrApIDa, kAmapAla ityAdi tathA uddhata (nAyakoM) kA ugravarmA, caNDasena ityAdi nAmakaraNa karanA caahie||337-339|| (atha nAyikAnAmakaraNam ) karpUramaJjarI candralekhA rAgataraGgikA / padmAvatIti prAyeNa nAmnA vAcyA hi nAyikAH / / 340 / / nAyikA kA nAmakaraNa- nAyikAe~ prAya: karpUramaJjarI, candralekhA, rAjataraGgiNI, padmAvatI-ina nAmoM se abhihita kI jAnI caahie|||340|| (atha devInAmakaraNam ) devyastu dhAriNIlakSmIvasumatyAdinAmabhiH / / mahArAnI kA nAmakaraNa- dhAriNI, lakSmI, vasumatI ityAdi nAmoM dvArA deviyA~ (mahArAniyA~) kahI jAnI caahie||341puu.||

Page #507
[456] rasArNavasudhAkaraH (atha bhogininAmakaraNam )- --- bhogavatI kAntimatI kamalA kAmavallarI / / 341 / / irAvatI haMsapadetyAdinAmnA tu bhoginI / bhoginiyoM kA nAmakaraNa- bhoginI (viSaya vAsanAoM meM lipta) striyoM ko bhogavatI, kAntimatI, kamalA, kAmavallarI, irAvatI, haMsapadA ityAdi nAma se abhihita kiyA jAnA caahie||341u.-342puu.|| (atha traivarNikanAmakaraNam ) viprakSatravizaH zarmavarmadattAntanAmabhiH / / 342 / / vipra kSatriya aura vaizya kA nAmakaraNa- brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ke nAma ke anta meM kramaza: zarma, varma auda datta laganA caahie||342u.|| (atha vidyAdharanAmakaraNam ) zikhaNDAGgadacUDAntanAmnA vidyAdharAdhipAH / vidyAdharoM kA nAmakaraNa- vidyAdharoM kA zikhaNDa, aGgada aura cUr3a anta vAlA nAma rakhanA caahie|343puu.|| (atha kApAlikanAmakaraNam ) kuNDalAnanda ghaNTAntanAmnA kApAlikA janAH / / 343 / / (kApAlikAnAmakaraNam ) yogasundarikA vaMzaprabhA vikaTamudrikA / zAkeyUriketyAdinAmnA kApAlikAstriyaH / / 344 / / kApAlika tathA kApAlikAoM kA nAmakaraNa- kapAlikoM kA kuNDala, Ananda aura ghaNTa se anta hone vAlA nAmakaraNa karanA cAhie aura kApAlikA striyoM kA yogasundarikA, vaMzaprabhA, vikaTamudrikA, zaGkhakeyUrikA ityAdi nAma rakhanA caahie||343u.-344|| (atha suvAsinInAmakaraNam ) AnandinI siddhimatI zrImatI sarvamaGgalA / yazovatI putravatItyAdinAmnA suvAsinI / / 345 / / suvAsinI strI kA nAmakaraNa- suvAsinI strI AnandinI, siddhimatI, zrImatI, sarvamaGgalA, yazomatI, putravatI ityAdi nAmoM se abhihita kI jAnI caahie|345|| (atha satkAvyaprazaMsA) ityAdi sarvamAlocya lakSaNaM kRtabuddhinA / kavinA kalpitaM kAvyacandrAka prakAzate / / 346 / /

Page #508
tRtIyo vilAsaH [457] satkAvyaprazaMsA- ina sabhI lakSaNoM kI samAlocanA karake pratyutpanna buddhi vAle kavi dvArA nirmita kAvya (rUpaka) sUrya aura candramA ke rahane taka (ananta-kAla taka) camakatA rahatA hai||346|| (granthopasaMhAraH) lakSyalakSaNanirmANavijJAnakRtabuddhibhiH / parIkSyatAmayaM grantho vimatsaramanISayA / / 347 / / grantha kA upasaMhAra udAharaNa sahita lakSaNa ke nirmANa-vijJAna meM kRta buddhi vAle (vidvAnoM) dvArA vimatsara (IrSyA se rahita) kAmanA se isa grantha kI parIkSA kI jAnI caahie||347|| bharatAgamapArINaH zrImAn ziGgamahIpatiH / rasikaH kRtavAnevaM rasArNavasudhAkaraH / / 348 / / bharataveda (nATyaveda) ke suvijJa aura rasika zrIsampatra ziGgabhUpAla ne isa prakAra (isa) rasArNavasudhAkara kI racanA kiyA hai||348|| saMrambhAdanapotaziGganapateryATIsamATIkane niHsANeSu dhaNaM dhaNaM dhaNamiti dhvAnAnusanyAyiSu / modante hi raNaM raNaM raNamiti prauDhAstadIyA bhaTAH bhrAntiM yAnti tRNaM tRNaM tRNamiti pratyarthipRthvIbhujaH / / 349 / / anapota ziGgabhUpAla ke yuddha ke kAraNa AkramaNa meM jAne para niHsANa (lohA pITane kI ghAna) para dhaNa-dhaNa isa prakAra kI dhvani kA anusandhAna karane para usa (ziGgabhUpAla) ke prauDha yoddhA (dhaNa dhaNa dhaNa ko) raNa raNa raNa yaha (samajhakara) Anandita hote haiM aura zatru rAjA (ke yoddhA) tRNa tRNa tRNa yaha (samajhakara) bhrama meM par3a jAte haiN||349|| matvA yAtrA tulAyAM laghuriti dharaNI siMhabhUpAlacandre sRSTe tatrAtiguLa tadupanidhitayA sthApyamAnaH krameNa / cintAralaughakalpagumatatisurabhImaNDalaiH pUritAntApyUvaM nItA laghimmA tadarikulazataiH pUti'dyApi sA dyauH / / 350 / / ||iti zrImadAntramaNDalApIyarapratigaNDabhairavamImadanapotanarendranandanabhujabalabhImanIsiMhabhUpAlaviracite rasArNavasumAkaranAmni nAtyA ___ lahArazAstra bhAvakollAso nAma tRtIyo vilaasH|' vidhAtA ne tarAjU para pRthvI ko (ghuloka) se halkA samajhakara ziGgabhUpAla rUpI candramA ko banAkara tathA usa (ziGgabhUpAla) meM kramaza: atyanta bhArI dharohara ke rUpa se

Page #509
[ 458 ] rasArNavasudhAkara: sthApita cintAmaNi kI vRddhi vAle kalpavRkSa ke samUha kI sugandha-maNDala se pUrNa karake pRthvI ko laghutA se Upara uThAyA (isa prakAra pRthvI dyuloka se bhArI ho gyii)| aba ( usa dyuloka ke halkepana ko usa (ziGgabhUpAla) ke (yuddha meM mAre gaye) saikar3oM (asaMkhya ) zatruoM ke samUhoM dvArA pUrA kiyA jA rahA hai / / 350 / / / / isa prakAra Andhra deza ke bhISaNa yuddha meM pracaNDa bhairava kI kAnti vAle rAjA zrI anapotarAja ko Anandita karane vAle (putra) bhujAoM ke bala meM bhIma ke samAna zrIziMgabhUpAla dvArA viracita rasArNavasudhAkara nAmaka nATyAlaGkAra zAstra meM bhAvakollAsa nAmaka tRtIye vilAsa samApta / / / / samAptazcAyaM granthaH / /

Page #510
pariziSTa-1 udAhRtazlokAnukramaNikA zloka srota camatkAra candrikA karpUramaJjarI 1.2 subhASitAvalI,zloka 1982 amaruzatake, 5 gAthAsaptazatI, 4.60 pRSTha 283 274 178 259 60 292,294 186 146 146 253 105 269 93 aMha zeSairiva parivRttaH akaliapariraMbhavibbhAI aGka ke'pi zazaGkire agulyAgranakhena aGgeSu sphaTikAdarza ajjaM mohaNasuttaM ajJAtapUrvAM dvijatAmavajJAm atanukucabharAnatena atiprayatnena ratAnta0 atrAbhUdanapotasiMha atha bhUtAni karNana atha madanavadhU0 atha yantAramAdizya atha vizvAtmane gaurI atha sA punareva vihvalA atha svAsthAya devAya atho mahendra giri athormimAlonmada0 adya kartumazakyaM cet adyApi tanmanasi advaitaM sukhaduHkhayoH ananyasAdhAraNa eSaH anArataM tena padeSu anirmino gabhIratvAt zizupAlavadha, 7.66 kirAtArjunIya, 15.1 kumArasaMbhava, 4.46 raghuvaMza, 1.54 kumArasambhava, 6.1 kumArasambhava, 4.4 mahAvIracarita, 1.1 75 229 397 218 441 raghuvaMza, 16.54 Anandakozaprahasana caurapaJcAzikA, 11 uttararAmacarita, 1.38 ziGgabhUpAlakA kirAtArjunIya, 1.15 uttararAmacarita, 3.1 81 216 262 16 174

Page #511
[460] rasArNavasudhAkaraH - ... --- strota Anandakozaprahasana pRSTha 445 345 bAlarAmAyaNa, 8.48 prabodhacandrAdaya, 1.2 397 zloka anupAttabASpakaNikaM anubhavata datta vittaM anena laGkA yadakAri antarnADIniyamita0 antraiH svairapi saMyata anyonyasUtonmathanAt anvAsitamarundhatyA apakartAhamasmIti apAM phenena tRpto'sau api turagasamIpAt apetavyAhAraM dhuta0 130 120 raghuvaMza, 7.52 raghuvaMza, 1.56 kAvyAdarza meM uddhata, 2.293 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.94 raghuvaMza, 9.67 yogezvarasyeti sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa meM uddhata, 5.27 kumArasaMbhava, 8.6 214 238 350 205 114 1 subhASitAbalI, 1939 279 veNIsaMhAra, 5.14 prabodhacandroya, 3.19 bAlarAmANa, 10.76 apyavastUni kathA0 abhyuttAnazayAlunA abhyudgate zazini amuSmai caurAya va ayaM rAmo nAyaM ayi karNa karNasubhagAM ayi pINadhaNatthaNa ayyasmadaprakarayantra0 arivrajAnAmanapota0 arciSmanti vidArya alaM vivAdena yathA alasalulitamugdhAni aliapasuttaa0 alolaizca zvAsa avadhUyAribhirnItA: avaloka eva nRpateH avyAsurantaHkaraNA dazarUpaka meM uddhRta kumArasambhava, 5.82 uttararAmacarita, 1.24 gAthAsaptazatI, 1.20 207 228 438 349 200 111 203 192 260 250 173 20,161 193 kirAtArjunIya, 11.58 zizupAlavadha, 13.6

Page #512
pariziSTa [461] pRSTha srota zizupAlavadha, 1.53 mAlatImAdhava, 5.12 232 364 72 vairAgyazataka, 55 ziGgabhUpAla kA mAlatImAdhava, 2.11 anargharAghava, 1.18 180 216 388 181 184 135 18 92 209 338 77 zloka azaknuvan soDhumadhIra azastrapAtamavyAja azithilaparirambhAt azImahi vayaM bhikSAm azrAntakaNTakodgamaM asau vidvAndhIraH astyadyApi catuH samudra asmadgotramahattaraH asminkSaNe ahameva mato mahIpateH ahiNavamahulolupo tumaM AarapasArioTuM AkarNAkRSTacApo0 AkarNya karNayugalai AkIrNadharma AghrAya cAnana AtmAkSepakSobhitaiH AdarzanAt praviSTA AdhUtamUrdhadazakaM AnandajaH zokajamakSu0 Apucchantassa AmekhalaM saJcaratAM AmodamAmodanaM AyAte dayite manoratha AyuSmataH kila lavasya AraktarAjibhiriyaM ArAme rAtirAjapUjana Arta kaNThagataprANaM AryazarapAtavivarAt raghuvaMza, 8.8 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 5.1 gAthAsaptazatI, 1.22 bAlarAmAyaNa, 8.85 ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAla zizupAlabadha 8.10 karuNAkandala vikramorvazIya, 2.2 vIrAnanda raghuvaMza, 14.53 194 281 222 134 171 159 kumArasambhava 1.5 amaruzataka, 77 uttararAmacarita, 6.616 vikramorvazIya, 4.15 185 362 177 251 280 nAgAnanda, 4.11 abhirAmarAMghava 168

Page #513
[462] rasArNavasudhAkaraH pRSTha _____ srota .... hanumannATaka 14.91 gAthAsaptazatI,2.30 87 107 110 126 -ziGgabhUpAla kA 64 77 ziGgabhUpAla kA 56 163 390 veNIsaMhAra, 6.38 mAlatImAdhava, 3.5 siMhabhUpAla kA 381 36 170 zloka AryAmaraNye AloesaJcia AlepaH kriyatAmayaM Alokya duHzAsanaM Alokya hAramaNi AlolairanumIyate Alolairabhigamyate Avirbhavatprathamadarzana AzUtthAnaM sadRza A zaizavAdanudinaM AzcaryamutpaladRzaH AzleSollAsitAzayena AsanaikapriyasyAsyAH AstAM tAvadanaGgacApa AstAM dhanuH kimasinA iti bhISmabhASita vacaH iti vAcamuddhatamudIrya idaM kavibhyaH pUrvebhyaH idaM kimAryeNa kRtaM indurlakSmIramRtamadire indurlipta ivAJjanena indrajidbANasambhItAH ibhakumbhatuGgakaThina iyaM gehe lakSmI: IsivaliAvaNaA uttAnAmupadhAya bAhu uttiSThantyA ratAnte uttuGgau kucakumbhau uttuGgau stanakalazau bAlarAmayaNa, 8.37 zizupAlavadha, 15.47 zizupAlavadha, 15.39 uttararAmacarita, 1.1 kandarpasambhava bAlarAmAyaNe, 7.36 bAlarAmAyaNe, 1.42 153 344 187 .278 396 261 332 314 125 zizupAlavadha, 13.16 uttararAmacarita, 1.38 183 302 179 or 72 37 ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAla kA

Page #514
zloka utpattirdevayajanAt utpATya darpa0 utphullagaNDayugam utsmayitvA mahAbAhuH uddAmotkalikAM vipANDura0 udyAnaM kimupAgatAsmi udvRttArikRtAbhimanyu0 unnamayya sakacagraha 0 unmIlannavamAlatI ubhe tadAnImubhayostu ullolitaM himakare uSasi sa gajayUtha RjutAM nayataH smarAmi eka: kailAsamadriM ekatrAsanasaMgame ekatrAsanasaMsthitiH ekasyaivopakArasya eko'pi traya iva bhAti etat kRtvA priyamanucita0 etacchrAntavicitra 0 etasmAnmAM kuzalinam etasmin madakala0 etenoccairvihasita 0 ete vayamamI dArA: evaMvAdinI devarSI eSa brahmA saroje eSA pUgavatI praphulla 0 eSA mIlayatIdaM ei so vipattho pariziSTa srota mahAvIracarita, 1.21 zizupAlavadha 5.59 kuvalayAvalI, 2.15 rAmAyaNa, 1.1.65 ratnAvalI 2.4 zArGgadharapaddhati meM uddhRta subhASitAvalI ziGgabhUpAla kA kandarpasambhava ziGgabhUpAla raghuvaMza, 9.71 kumArasambhava, 4.23 bAlarAmAyaNa, 2.25 amaruzataka, 19 amaruzataka, 18 hanumannATaka, 13.35 bhojacarita, 298 meghadUta, 2.55 bAlarAmayaNa, 6.12 meghadUta, 2.45 -uttararAmacarita 1.31 bAlarAmAyaNa, 3.26 kumArasambhava, 6.63 kumArasambhava, 6.84 ratnAvalI, 4.11 priyadarzikA, 4.9 gAthAsaptazatI, 1.17 [ 463 ] pRSTha 204 160 93, 276 20 303 251 173 208 208 211 32 194 85 311 39 176 16 61 143 330 90,212 67 317 91 200 365 67 168 171

Page #515
[464] rasArNavasudhAkaraH zloka - -- srota ratnAvalI, 1.2 abhijJAnazAkuntalam, 1.21 karuNAkandala anargharAghava, 1.25 ratnAvalI, 2.2 veNIsaMhAra, 3.40 mAlavikAgnimitra, 4.16 bAlarAmAyaNa, 7.4 hanumannATaka, 1.19 bAlarAmAyaNa, 1.5 pRSTha 254 33,108 360 219 391 421 187 133 autsukyAdanapota0 autsukyena kRtatvarA kaH paurave vasumatI kacairardhacchinnaiH kaccit kAntArabhAjAM kaNThe kRtAvazeSa kathamapi na niSiddho kadA mukhaM varatanu kandappuchAmadappa0 kapole jAnakyA: kamavaDDantavilAsaM karairupAttAn kamalo0 kartA dyUtacchalAnAM karpUra iva dagdho'pi kalyANadAyi bhavato'stu kalyANabuddheratha vA kavirbhAradvAjo jagat kazcit kAntAviraha kastUryA tatkapoladvayabhuvi kaste vAkyAmRtaM tyaktavA kastvaM bhoH kathayAmi kA tvaM zubhe kasya kA dIyatAM tava raghUdvaha kAnte kRtAMgasi puraH kAnte pazyati sAnurAga0 kAnte sAgasi kAcit kAmaM pratyAdiSTAM kAye sIdati kaNTharodhini kAlAgurUdgArasugandhi0 86 416 127 383 324 113,156 75 veNIsaMhAra,5.26 bAlarAmAyaNa, 3.11 rasakalikA raghuvaMza, 14.62 karuNAkandala meghadUta, 1.1 camatkAracandrikA, 3.27 ziGgabhUpAla kA dazarUpaka meM uddhRta 219 raghuvaMza, 16.8 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.64 ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAla kA abhijJAnazAkuntala, 5.31 401 268 286 87 198 351 34,134 34 38 206 167 67

Page #516
pariziSTa [465] pRSTha srota veNIsaMhAra, 2.9 25 252 bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.19 ratnAvalI, 3.19 ratnAvalI, 3.13 213 376 139 144 163 40,196 413 282 22 uttararAmacarita, 3.5 karuNAkandala anargharAghava mahezvarAnanda karuNAkandala mAlatImAdhava, 5.5 veNIsaMhAra, 3.24 ziGgabhUpAla kA zloka kiM kaNThe zithilIkRtA kiM kAmena kimindunA kiM tAdeNa Narinda kiM devyAH kRtaroSa0 kiM padmasya ruciM na hanti kiM vidyAsu vizAradairapi kisalayamiva mugdhaM kInAzo'pi bibheti kuryuH zastrakathAmamI kulazokaharaM kumAraM kulasya vyApattyA sapadi kuvalayadalazyAmaH kRtamanumataM dRSTa kRtAntajihvAkuTilAM kRtAvazeSeNa savibhrameNa keligehaM lalitazayanaM kevalaM priyatamAdayAlunA kaitavena zayite kailAsAdrAvudaste ko doSo maNimAlikA kopena prAvidhUta ko vA jeSyati soma kozadvandvamiyaM dadhAti kaupInAcchAdane kriyAprabandhAda0 kriyAsuH kalyANaM bhujaga0 krUrakramaM kimapi krodhAndhaH sakalaM hataM kvacitkAntArabhAjAM 221 ziGgabhUpAla kA kumArasambhava, 8.84 kumArasambhava, 8.3 priyadarzikA 1.2 ziGgabhUpAla kA uttararAmacarita, 5.36 129 185 46 192 109 157 26,258 24,35 202 subhASitAvalI, 13.56 bAlarAmAyaNa, 2.2 raghuvaMza, 6.23 abhirAmarAghava bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.9 veNIsaMhAra, 6.45 anargharAghava 1.25 275 266 396 328 181 391

Page #517
[466] rasArNavasudhAkaraH 365 - srota abhijJAnazAkuntala, 2.18 Anandakozaprahasana kumArasambhava, 7.26 hanumannATaka, 12.2 884 rAmAnande 112 371 266 kAvyaprakAza meM uddhRta, 5.27 106 98 290 128 178 amaruzataka, 43 zizupAlavadha, 7.74 mAlatImAdhava, 1.20 zRGgAratilaka 1.26 amaruzataka, 40 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 3.20 kumArasambhava, 3.38 41 zloka kva vayaM kva parokSa0 kSAmaizca gaNDaphalakai: kSIrodaveleva saphena kSudrAH saMntrAsamenaM kSetrAdhIzazunA khaM vaste kalaviGka0 kharvATadhammillabharaM gacchAmyacyutadarzanena gaNDagrAvagariSTha gate premAveze praNaya gatvodrekaM jaghanapuline gamanamalasaM zUnyA gAr3hAliGganapIDita gAr3hAliGganavAmanI0 gAndharveNa vivAhena gItAntareSu zramavAri guNAdhAre gaure yazasi guNo na kazcin mama gurvAdezAdeva nirmIya gopAnasIsaMzrita gorakSaNaM samada0 goSThISu vidvajjana0 gauDaM rASTramanuttamaM ghanabandhananirmukta: cakAra kAcit candrabimbamudayAdriM candrApIDaM sA ca jagrAha caraNakamalakAntyA0 caraNoAsaNisaNNassa 212 393 128 rAmAnanda anargharAghava, 2.59 402 172 68 391 dhanaMjayavijaya, 16 18 prabodhacandrodaya, 2.7 priyadarzikA, 3.8 151 406 ziGgabhUpAla kA . kAdambarIkathA sAra, 8.80 51,65 273 80,94 264 gAthAsaptazatI, 2.8

Page #518
pariziSTa [467] pRSTha 129 - srota raghuvaMza, 19.15 kandarpasaMbhava bAlarAmayaNa, 2.16 ziGgabhUpAla 175 312 46 - 103 272 65 anargharAghava, 5.45 kumArasambhava, 8.8 kumArasambhava, 3.32 mAlatImAdhava, 1.39 anargharAghava, 1.26 raghuvaMza, 5.31 raghuvaMza, 3.16 raghuvaMza 6.69 205,380 392 13 161 247 85 zloka cArunRttavigame ca cikSepa lakSmIniTilAt citraM netrarasAyanaM cirayati manAk kAnte ciralAlita eSaH cirAya rAtriMcara cumbaneSvadharadAna0 cUtAGkurAsvAda jagati jayinaste janayati tvayi vIra janasya sAketa janAya zuddhAntacarAya taM vIkSya sarvAvayana tato gambhIraM vinivartitena tato'bhiSaGgAnila tatkSaNaM parivartita tattAdRgujjvalakut tatpadaM tanumadhyAyAH tatsakhyA marutAtha vA tathAgatAyAM parihAsapUrva tadaGgamAnandajaDena tadiha kalahakelau tadgItazravaNaikAgrA tad vaktraM nayane ca te tanayAM tava yAcate hariH tanme manaH kSipati tanvI darzanasaMjJayaiva tanvI zyAmA zikharidazanA tamaH savarNaM vidadhe raghuvaMza, 14.54 kumArasambhava, 8.79 anargharAghava, 1.12 Anandakozaprahasana 166 149 491 442 153 81 raghuvaMza, 6.82 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.77 raghuvaMza, 15.66 rasakalikA, 349 126 166,177 90 204 256 57 mAlatImAdhava, 4.8 meghadUta, 2.15 49 rasA.33

Page #519
[468] rasArNavasudhAkaraH srota raghuvaMza, 12.17 420 220 407 anargharAghava, 7.1 kumArasambhava, 3.10 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 1.5 raghuvaMza, 19.50 raghuvaMza, 15.27 raghuvaMza, 2.68 145 21,173 183 150 x 181 zloka tamazakyamapAkraSTum tamastamo nahi nahi tamisrAmUrchAla0 tava prasAdAt kusumAyudhaH tavAsmi gItarAgeNa tasya pANDuvadanA0 tasya saMstUyamAnasya tasyAH prAsanendumukhaH taha taha grAmI tAM nArada kAmacaraH tAnAnaya'mAdAya tA rAghavaM dRSTibhirA0 tiSThan bhAti pituH puro tiSThet kopavazAt te ca prApurudanvantaM trasta: samastajana0 tribhAgazeSAsu nizAsu truTitanibiDanADI0 tryaiyakSAkiMsvidakSNaH trailokyAbhayalagnakena tvaM jIvitaM tvamasi tvadpAdvipinAya tvaM rukmiNI tvaM khalu tvayyardhAsanabhAji tvAmAlikhya praNaya0 dattaM zrutaM dyUtapaNaM dattendrAbhayadakSiNA daMtakkhaaM kavole kumArasaMbha, 1.50 kumArasambhava, 6.50 raghuvaMza, 7.12 nAgAnanda, 1.7 vikramorvazIya, 4.9 raghuvaMza, 10.6 zizupAlavadha, 5.7 kumArasambhava, 5.57 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.61 bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.30 anargharAghava, 1.28 uttararAmacarita, 3.26 bAlArAmAyaNa 6.13 267 194 275 193 324 169 385 335 89 175 anargharAghava, 1.29 meghadUta, 2.58 134 78 192 anargharAghava 1.27 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.221 meM uddhRta 273

Page #520
zloka dadhato maGgala0 dadhatsandhyAruNa0 darzanasukhamanubhavataH dazarathakule saMbhUtaM dAkSiNyaM nAma bimboSThi dikSu kSiptAGghriH diSTyArdhazrutavipralabdha dInA dInamukhaiH dIrghAkSaM zaradindu0 durAsade candrikayA dullahajaNANuo dulho pio tasmiM duSTa kAlIya sarpo'tra dUraprotsAryamANAmbara 0 dUre tiSThati so'dhunA dRpyadvikramakelayaH devo rakSatu vaH kila devyA lIlAlapitamadhuraM 'dyotitAntaH sabhaiH dvAre niyukta puruSA dvIpAdanyasmAdapi dhatse dhAturmadhupa dhAtrIvacobhirdhvani dhik zauNDIryamadoddhataM dhUtAnAmabhimukha0 dhyAnavyAjamupetya dhvaMseta hRdayaM sadyaH na trastaM yadi nAma nananda nidrArasa0 pariziSTa srota raghuvaMza 1.28 zizupAlavadha 2.18 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 6.21 anargharAghava, 2.62 mAlavikAgnimitra, 4.14 veNIsaMhAra, 2.19 veNIsaMhAra, 2.13 vairAgyazataka, 21 mAlavikAgnimitra, 2.3 -- ratnAvalI, 2.1 mAlavikAgnimitra, 2.4 viSNupurANa, 5.13.27 dhanaJjayavijaya, 6.1 ziGgabhUpAla kA bAlarAmAyaNa, 7.46 zizupAlavadha, 2.7 mAlavikAgnimitra, 1.12 ratnAvalI, 1.7 bAlarAmAyaNa, 8.14 kirAtArjunIya, 6.3 nAgAnanda, 1.1 kirAtArjunIya, 11.57 mahAvIracarita, 2.28 [ 469 ] pRSTha 19 129 369 180 358 158 225 144 60 65 289 248 76 159 45 333 227 112 85 235 405 87 71 339 133 289 188 23 156

Page #521
[ 470 ] zloka na navaH prabhurAphalo 0 nanu vajriNa eva vIrya 0 na purIyaM vizAlAkSI na pratyudgamanaM karoti naSTAzvabhagnazakaTa 0 nATyAcAryastvamasi nAmavyatikramanimitta nArhA kevalavedapATha niHzaGkamAgata 0 niHzaGkA nitarAM 0 niHzvAsAollasad nitAntasurataklAntAM nirantarAle'pi vimucya nirdagdhatripurendhanA0 nirbhidyanta ivAGgakAni nirmAlyaM nayanazriyaH nirvANaM jalapAnapIDana0 nirvANavairadahanAH nirvibhujya dazanacchadaM nivAtapadmastimitena niSTApasvidyadasthnaH niSThIvantyo mukharita0 niSpratyUhamupAsmahe nIcairAkhyaM giri nIto dUraM kanakahariNA nRpAnapratyakSAn kimapa0 netrAJcalena lalitA nedAnIMtanadIpikA nyAyopAdhirayaM yadazru0 rasArNavasudhAkaraH - srota raghuvaMza, 8.22 vikramorvazIya, 1.18 Anandako prahasana Anandakozaprahasana vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAlakA ziGgabhUpAlakA ziGgabhUpAla kA zizupAlavadha bAlarAmAyaNa, 9.57 karuNAkandala bAlarAmAyaNe, 1.40 bAlarAmAyaNa, 7.32 veNIsaMhAra, 1.7 kumArasaMbhava, 8.49 raghuvaMza, 3.17 mAlatImAdhava, 5.17 anargharAghava, 1.1 meghadUta, 1.25 anargharAghava, 5.7 anargharAghava, 5.7 siMhabhUpAla siMhabhUpAla karuNAkandala pRSTha 1.3 15 445 38 446 411 258 418 36 48 37 147 160 345 228 311 330 405,414 80 182 230 149 397 69 117 103 34 402 228

Page #522
pariziSTa [471] srota bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.65 pRSTha 322 257 173 446 zloka pakvakarpUraniSpeSaM paccakkhamaMtukAraa paTAlagne patyau namayati patihInA ca yA nArI patnI parilambikucA papraccha pRSTamapi paraspareNa kSatayoH parAjitazcolabhayena paridhautabhavatpadAmbunA parimlAnaM pInastanaM pazyema taM bhUya iti pANipallavavidhUnanaM pAdAghAtaiH surabhiH pi pi priya sa sa svayaM amaruzataka, 41 Anandakozaprahasana vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa uttararAmacarita, 19.61 raghuvaMza, 7.53 417 171 291 - 232 ratnAvalI, 2.12 98 131 79 190 kirAtArjunIya, 9.50 bAlarAmAyaNa, 5.49 . sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.65 meM uddhRta 218 263 79 400 136 pizunavacanaroSAt puMsAnunItA purANamityeva pUrvaM prahartA na pautra: kuzasyApi paulastya: praNayena prakaTitarAmAmbhojaH praNamati janakastvAM praNayakopabhRtaH praNayisakhIsalIla0 prativAcamadatta kezavaH pratizrutaM dyUtapaNaM pratyakSAdipramaNasiddhaM pratyaGkamaGkarita0 mAlavikagnimitra, 1.2 raghuvaMza 7.47 raghuvaMza, 18.4 bAlarAmAyaNa, 2.20 bAlarAmAyaNa, 2.20 bAlarAmAyaNa 4.67 zizupAlavadha, 6.38 mAlatImAdhava, 5.31 zizupAlavadha, 16.25 315 324,406 : 322 156 186,359 21 prabodhacandrodaya, 2.4 prasanarAghava, 1.7 211 189 416

Page #523
[472] rasArNavasudhAkaraH . . - srota ziGgabhUpAla kA ziGgabhUpAla kA bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.9 354 114 139,196 115 24 441 vairAgyazataka, 67 ratnAvalI, 2.18 mAlatImAdhava, 9.9 Anandakozaprahasana kirAtArjunIya, 8.15 zizupAlavadha, 14.41 anargharAghava, 4.9 bAlarAmANa, 10.15 anargharAghava, 5.44 mAlatI mAdhava, 1.17 gAthAsaptazatI, 1.72 bAlarAmAyaNa, 9.56 Anandakozaprahasana ziGgabhUpAla kA 170 184 154 348 102 zloka pratyAsIdati sAgasi prabhAte prANezaM pravizantyA citAcakraM prahlAdavatsala vayaM prAptAH zriya: sakala0 prAptA kathamapi daivAt priyamAdhave kimasi priyAmahaM pUrvabhUtAnAM priye'parA yacchati prItirasya dadato'bhavat prIte purA puraripo baddhaH seturlavaNajaladhau bandIkRtya jagadvijitvara0 bahiH sarvAkArapravaNa bahuvallahassa jo hoi bANairlAJchitaketuyaSTi0 bAlAtapena parimRSTaM bAlA prasAdhanavidhau bAlA sakhItanulatA bAleyataNDulanilopa0 bindudvandvataraGgitA0 bhartA ni:zvasite'pi bhavatu viditaM vyarthAlApaiH bhikSAM pradehi bhujaviTapamadena bhUmAnaM kiyadetat bhRzaM nipIto0 bho laGkezvara dIyatAM dhUmaGgabhinnamuparaJjita. 175 anargharAghava, 2.20 karNasundarI (zloka.3) 215 340 443 32,70 76 217 152 27,41 267 88 187 amaruzataka, 30 anargharAghava, 5.11 anargharAghava, 4.35 21 66 343 bAlarAmAyaNa, 9.19 vIrAnanda 225

Page #524
pariziSTa [473] srota pRSTha 28 128 292 kumArasambhava, 3.36 zizupAlavadha, 6.20 94 zloka majjhaNNe jaNasuNNe maJceSu paJceSu samAkulAnAM madhuH dvirephaH kusumaika0 madhurayA madhubodhita0 madhuvratAnAM mada0 manasvinInAM manaso'pi mandAkinI saikata0 manye priyAhRtamanAH manvAdayo mahIpAlA: mama kaNThagatA mayA mardhni prahe mayena nirmitAM laGkAm 68 82 214 446 388 329 kumArasambhava, 1.29 mAlavikAgnimitra, 3.23 Anandakozaprahasana ratnAvalI 3.16 bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.11 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.394 meM uddhRta abhijJAnazAkuntala, 5.23 kAvyAdarza, 2.213 meM uddhRta kumArasambhava, 5.12 subhASitaratnakoza mayyeva vismaraNaM mallikAbhArabhAriNyaH mahArhazayyAparivartana0 mA garvamudvaha kapola0 mAdhavo madhuramAdhavI0 mAnamasyA nirAkartum mAnuSISu kathaM vA syAt mA bhUccintA taveyaM mAmAhuH pRthivIbhujAM mAyAcucurathendrajit mArtaNDaikakulaprakANDa mAsi maghau candrAtapa mukhaM tu candrapratima muzca kopamanimitta muhuriti vanavibhrama0 muhurupahasitAm 226 - 49 62 188. 68 264 377 413 384 kAvyAdarza, 2.290 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 1.22 vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa vikramorvazIya, 4.47 - bAlarAmAyaNa, 7.3 ziGgabhUpAla 422 50 88 kumArasambhava, 8.51 zizupAlavadha, 7.68 zizupAlavadha, 7.55 260 169 263

Page #525
[ 474 ] zloka mRdnan kSIrAdicauryAt medacchedakRzodaraM medomajjAzoNitaiH yaH kartA haracApa0 yaH kaumAraharaH sa eva yacchinnaM jananI0 yat prAgeva mnorthaiH| yatra strINAM priyatama0 yathA yathA rohati yadatra cintAtatipAza0 yadayaM rathasaMkSobhAt yadarthamasmAbhirasi yadRcchAsaMvAdaH kimu yadeva rocate mahyaM o yadaiva pUrva jana yad gaurIcaraNAbjayoH yamo'pi vilikhan bhUmi yasmin mahIM zAsati yasya vrajamaNerbhede yasyAM te divasAstayA yasyAcAryakamindu yasyAste jananI yA kaumudI nayanayoH yAtA bhaved bhagavatI yAnti dyanti galAdadhaH. yAbhyAM dukUlAntara 0 yAmIti priyapRSTAyAH yAvannaiva nikumbhilA 0 yugAntakAlapratisaMhRtA 0 rasArNavasudhAkaraH srota abhijJAnazAkuntala, 2.5 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.56 zIlAbhaTTArikA kA - bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.33 mAlatImAdhava, meghadUta, 2.6 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.22 10.23 vikramorvazIya, 1.11 anargharAghava, 4.59 uttararAmacarita, 5.16 kumArasambhava, 1.53 bAlarAmAyaNa, 9.40 kumArasambhava, 2.27 raghuvaMza, 6.75 . bAlarAmAyaNa, 3.66 uttararAmacarita, 2.29 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.72 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.42 mAlatImAdhava, 1.37 8.14 mAlatImAdhava, Anandakozaprahasana bAlarAmAyaNa, 8.15 zizupAlavadha, 1.23 pRSTha 154 378 230 326 214 325 304 73 351 126 206 118 105 236 215 342 179 191 318 140 320 319 382 375 438 61 267 337 183

Page #526
pariziSTa [475] pRSTha 400 354 345 srota mAlatImAdhava, 1.8 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.14 bAlarAmAyaNa 9.59 karpUramaJjarI, 1.23 dazarUpaka meM uddhRta raghuvaMza, 3.24 raghuvaMza, 7.56 444 78 210 279 291 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 5.2 176 130 zloka ye nAma kecitadiha naH yogIndrazca narendrazca raNarasikasurastrI0 raNDA caNDA dikkhidA ratikrIDAdyUte kathamapi rathAGganAmnoriva rathI niSaGgI kavacI ramyaM gAyati menakA ramyANi vIkSya madhurAMzca rAghavasya gurusAra0 rAjatkorakakaNTakAH rAjJa: priyAya suhRde rAmapravAsajananI rAmo dAntadazAnanaH rAmo nAma babhUva huM rAmo ziSyo bhRgubhava rAho tarjaya bhAsvakaraM rugNaM cAjagavaM na rudrANi lakSmi varuNAni rudrAdrestulanaM svakaNTha0 rundhatI nayanavAkya. rundhyAnayA bahumukhI ruSA samAdhmAtamRgendra romAJcamaGkrayati romANi sarvANyapi lAkSAM vidhAtum lAlAjalaM srAvatu vA lAlAphenavyatikara0 likhannAste bhUmi liGgairmudaH saMvRta0 padmAvatI mAlatImAdhava, 2.8 vIrAnanda bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.102 kRSNakarNAmRta, 2.71 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.69 bAlarAmAyaNa, 5.22 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.104 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.2 bAlarAmAyaNa, 1.51 kirAtArjunIya, 9.67 kuvalayAvalI, 3.1 398 359 224 353 162 320,323 151 305,355 347 152 148 132 132 165 130 62 286 naiSadhacarita, 14.53 utprekSAvallabha 164 amaruzataka, 7 raghuvaMza, 7.30 259 174 /

Page #527
[476 | rasArNavasudhAkaraH pRSTha zloka lIneva pratibimbiteva lIlAe tuliaselo 177 srota mAlatImAdhava, 5.10 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.236 meM uddhRta amaruzataka, 72 ratnAvalI, 2.8 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.56 bAlarAmAyaNa, 2.51 272 265 247 326 315 188 110 302 amaruzataka, 83 veNIsaMhAra, 2.23 Anandakozaprahasana raghuvaMza, 8.38 mAlatImAdhava, 7.1 58 bAlarAmAyaNa, 1.31 bAlarAmAyaNa, 3.71 lIlAtAmarasAsahatA lIlAvadhUtakamalA lUnakSatriyakaNTha0 lokottaraM caritaM lokopakAriNI lakSmI: lolabhUlatayA vipakSa0 lolAMzukasya pavanA0 vaktraiH prayatnavikacaiH vapuSA karaNojjhitena vayaM tathA nAma yathAttha0 varSAsu tAsu kSaNaruk vahne nihrotumarciH vAcA kArmukamasya vATISu vATISu vilAsinI0 vANImurajakvaNitaM vAmaM sandhistimitavalayaM vAraM vAraM tirayati vAladhiM trAtumAvRtya vijanamiti balAdamuM vidrANe vittanAthe vidvAnasau kalAvAn vinApi hetuM vikaTaM vindhyAdhvAno virala vibhUSaNapratyupahAra0 vimardaramyANi samatsarANi vilalApa sa bASpa vivRNvatI zailasutApi 135 108 68,155 151 320 141 412 74,393 141,197 abhirAmarAghava mAlavikAgnimitra, 2.6 mAlatImAdhava, 1.38 14 190 zizupAlavadha, 7.51 subhASitasudhAnidhi, 1.4.10 abhirAmarAdhava 233 412 149 145 bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.50 raghuvaMza, 16.80 231 272 131 raghuvaMza, 8.43 kumArasambhava, 3.68

Page #528
pariziSTa [477] - zloka vivRddhiM kampasya prathayati vistArI stanabhAraH vihAyaitan mAnavyasanaM velAtaTe prasUyethAH vyatyastapAdakamalaM vyapohituM locanato vyarthaM yatra kapIndra vyAvRttikramaNodyame zaktyA vakSasi magnayA zamapradhAneSu tapodhaneSu zayyA puSpamayI parAga zarakANDapANDugaNDa0 zirasA prathama gRhItAM zilA kampaM dhatte0 ziSyatAM nidhuvano0 zuddhAntasya nivAritaH zailAtmajApi pituH zriyo mAnaglAne0 zrIreSA pANirapyasyAH zrIsiMhakSitinAyakasya zrIsiMhabhUpaprati0 zrIhaSoM nipuNaH kaviH zrutizikharaniSadyA0 zrutvA duHzazravamadbhutaM ca zrutvA ni:sANarANaM sa kadAcidavekSita sa kIcakaniSUdanaH sakhi me niyatihatAyAH sakhe ko'yaM raudraH sakhyA kRtAnujJamupetya srota pRSTha ratnAvalI, 4.13 145 avaloka meM uddhata, 93 263 199 padmAvatI 394 kirAtArjunIya, 8.19 8 3,210 rAmAnande, uttararAmacarite 3.45 382 33 219 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 2.7 375 165 mAlavikAgnimitra, 3.8 133 mAlavikAgnimitra, 1.3 406 220 kumArasaMbhava, 8.17 201 kumArasaMbhava, 3.75 248 - 116 ratnAvalI, 2.17 379 candrakAracandrikA 283 201 ratnAvalI, 1.6 404 sh h anargharAghava, 4.8 tm 232 24 raghuvaMza, 8.32 veNIsaMhAra, 6.18 ziGgabhUpAla kA vIrabhadravijRmbhaNe 162 206 409 127

Page #529
[ 478] rasArNavasudhAkaraH srota raghuvaMza, 4.26 pRSTha meghasaMdeza, 2.41 - raghuvaMza, 6.67 veNIsaMhAra, 1.6 bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.34 anargharAghava, 3.41 zloka sa guptamUlapratyantaH saGkalpairanapotasiMha saGkSipyeta kSaNa iva saGgatyAmanapotasiMha saJcAriNI dIpazikheva satpakSA madhuragiraH sadyaH purIparisare'pi santuSTe tisRNAM purAM samaM putrapremNA karaTa0 sa mAnasIM merusakhaH sampreSitazca hanumAn sampreSito mAlyavatA samyak saMskAravidyA sarasijamanuviddhaM sa rAgavAnaruNatalena sa rAmo na: sthAtA sarvakSitibhRtAM nAtha sarvatyAgI pariNatavayAH sarvA: saMpattayastasya 219 255 184 254 142,198 399,415 147 17 277 23 348 kumArasaMbhava, 1.18 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.23 bAlarAmAyaNa, 1.23 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.105 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 1.17 356 378 182 289 m lh lh bs 392 321 hanumannATaka, 10.12 vikramorvazIya, 4.51 bAlarAmAyaNa, 4.71 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.76 meM uddhRta ziGgabhUpAla kA 239 salIlaM dhammille savidhe'pi mayyapazyati sazoNitaistena zilI0 sasureNa DhajjamANe saha diavasaNisAhiM sAkSAdbhUtaM vadati sA candrakAntAmapi sA durnimittopagatAt sAdhAraNAnirAtaGka sAdhu tvayA tarkita0 raghuvaMza, 7.65 ziGgabhUpAla kA karpUramaJjarI, 2.9 Anandakozaprahasana 277 19 171 380 439 65 143 240 246 raghuvaMza, 14.50 mahAvIracarita, 1.30 naiSadhIyacarita, 3.77

Page #530
zloka sA patyuH parivAreNa sAloeM cia sUre sA saMbhavadbhiH kusumairlateva sItAM hitvA dazamukha * sItApriyaM ca dalitezvara subhadrAyAH zrutvA tadanu suratazramasaMbhRtaH surAghaTAnAM saptatyA sUtradhAracaladdAru sUryAcandramasau yasya sevAyA anapotasiMha 0 sevyaM kiM paramuttamasya soDhA namateti dUta so'dhikArama O so'yaM triH saptavArAn stambhastathAlambhitamAM strINAmazikSitapaTutvam strImAtraM nanu tATakA sthityai daNDayato daNDyAn snAtA tiSThati kuntalezvara 0 snAtuM vimuktAbharaNA snAyunyAsanibaddha snigdhaM vIkSitamanyato'pi spaSTAkSaramidaM yatnAt smayamAnamAyatAkSyAH smarati na bhavAn pItaM smarastathAbhUta0 srastasrakkabarIbharaM svapnakIrtitavipakSa svapne dRSTA 0 pariziSTa srota gAthAsaptazatI, 2.30 kuMmArasaMbhava, 7.21 raghuvaMza, 14.87 bAlarAmAyaNa, 841 siMhabhUpAla raghuvaMza, 8.51 Anandako prahasana bAlarAmAyaNa, 5.5 vikramorvazIya, 4.19 vIrabhadravijRmbhaNa raghuvaMza, 19.4 mahAvIra carita, 2.17 naiSadhIyacarita, 14.59 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 5.22 hanumannATaka, 14.21 raghuvaMza 1.25 zRGgAraprakAza meM uddhRta bAlarAmAyaNa, 2.1 abhijJAnazAkuntala, 2.2 ratnAvalI, 2.6 mAlavikAgnimitra, 2.11 veNIsaMhAra, 5.41 kumArasaMbhava, 3.51 raghuvaMza, 19.22 [ 479 ] pRSTha 156 107 64 24 338 223 139 441 328 15 252 410 280 21 17 125 367 189 14 26 59 111 115 372 276 386 166 51 25,258 247

Page #531
[480] rasArNavasudhAkaraH ...... -- strota vikramorvazIya, 4.33 bAlarAmAyaNa, 10.59 - dhanaMjayavijaya, 67 abhirAmadhAva zloka svavikriyAdarzita svedakleditakaGkaNAm haMsa prayaccha me kAntAm haM ho puSpaka me kAnam hatvA zantanunandanasya hanta sArasvataM cakSuH hantAlokya kuTumbinaH harastu kiMcit parilupta harSotkarSaH kimayaM hastAlambitamakSasUtra hA tAteti kranditaM hA vatsA: kharadUSaNa hAvahAri hasitaM hA hA dhik paragRhavAsa hemakumbhavatI ramya0 he madvANi nijAM kumArasaMbhava, 3.67 bAlarAmAyaNa, 8.12 bAlarAmAyaNa, 1.53 raghuvaMza, 9.75 mahAvIracarita, 4.11 zizupAlavadha, 10.13 uttararAmacarita, 1.40 AnandakozaprAhasana bAlarAmAyaNa, 6.13 155 147 373 350 118 410 158 207 341 219 143 104 148 142 444 335

Page #532
pariziSTa- 2 anya nATyazAstrIya granthoM se uddhRta sthala srota bhAvaprakAza nATyazAstra, 19.33 bhAvaprakAza, 7.42 bhAvaprakAza, 7.37 bhAvaprakAza, 16.77 zRGgAratilaka, 1.128 zloka anye'pi yadi bhAvA: arthopakSepaNaM yatra avijJAtabhayAmarzaH asaGgo'pi svabhAvena iyamaGkuritA premNA IrSyA kulastrISu mRgazca vijJeyaH upacAraparo hyeSaH etatsvabhAvajaM kAmatantreSu nipuNaH krIDitaM kelirityanyau gaNikAyA nAnurAgo cittasyAvikRtiH sattvaM vyavasthaiva parastrI dadAti kAle kAle dRSTa doSe virajyeta dvyartho vacanavinyAsaH dharmArthasAdhanaM nATyaM pariziSTa nATakaM saprakaraNaM patAkA kasyApi pUrvAnurAgo vividhaM bIbhatso'dbhuta zRGgArI bhayAnake ca bIbhatse bhAvo vApi raso vApi mitrairnivAryamANo'i nATyazAstra, 18.3 bhAvaprakAza, 7.39 nATyazAstra, 6.71 bhAvaprakAza, 7.38 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa bhAvaprakAza, 68 bhAvaprakAza, 8 bhAvaprakAza, 28 bhAvaprakAzikA bhAvaprakAza, 7.41 nATyazAstra, 19.34 nATyazAstra, nATyazAstra 18.2 bhAvaprakAzikA sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.65 bhAvaprakAza, 16.20 nATyazAstra, 20.74 nATyazAstra, 7.119 bhAvaprakAza, 7.43 pRSTha 195 302 29 28 237 44 297 29 234 29 82 43 70 54 19 29 303 428 297 300 270 288 122 121,284 29

Page #533
pariziSTa .. [482| . . . pRSTha 120 288 302 270 82 288 270 zloka ---- yatrArabhaTyAdigaNAH raudraH zokabhayAzleSAt vaca: sAtizayaM zilaSTaM vipralambhasya yadi vA . vizeSa: krIDitaM keli vIro bhayanAkaprAyaH vyAviddhaM dIrghakAlatvAt zRGgAraM caiva hAsyaM ca zRGgArahAsyakaruNa zRGgArAbhAsa etatsyAt zRGgAro hAsyabhUyiSThaH zobhAyai vedikAdInAM saMketAcca paribhraSTA sa mantavyo rasa: sthAyI sahasaivArthasaMpattiH sAmAnyavanitA vezyA striyaM kAmayate yastu srota zRGgAraprakAza bhAvaprakAzikA nATyazAstra, 19.32 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.63 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa bhAvaprakAzikA, 6.17 sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa, 5.66 nATyazAstra, 20.73 zRGgAratilaka, 3.54 zRGgAratilaka, 1.122 bhAvaprakAzikA, bhAvaprakAzikA, bhAvaprAkAzikA, nATyazAstra, 7.120 nATyazAstra, 19.31 zRGgAralitaka, 1.120 bhAvaprakAzikA 122 123 43 288 300 54 285 301 43

Page #534
amrushtkm| 'rasikasaMjIvanI' saMskRta tathA 'prakAza' hindI TIkA shaabrbhaassym| shriimcchbrsvaamiprnniitN| 'viveka' hindiivyaakhyaasmnvitm| vyAkhyAkAra evaM saMpA0 ma0 ma0 DaoN0 gajAnanazAstrI musalagAMvakara aaryaasptshtii| shriivishveshvrpnndditvircitaa| grnthkrtRkRtvyaakhyaasNvlitaa| sampAdaka-paNDita viSNuprasAda bhnnddaarii| sampUrNa udaarraaghvm| kavimalla-mallAcAryapraNIta 'viSamabodhAkhya' saMskRta TIkA shit| sampAdaka-DA0 sudhAkara mAlavIya Rtmbhraa| sampAdaka-DA0 vIramaNiprasAda upAdhyAya RtusaMhAram / kaalidaaskRtm| 'haripriyA' saMskRta-hindI vyAkhyopetam / vyAkhyAkAra-zrIlakSmIprapannAcArya aucityvicaarcrcaa| kssemendrvircitaa| sAnvaya 'ramA' saMskRta- hindI vyAkhyA, vizeSa TippaNI (noTsa) vibhuussit| vyAkhyAkAra-DA0 ramAzaMkara tripAThI kaadmbrii| savimarza 'bhavabodhinI' saMskRta-hindI vyaakhyopetaa| vyAkhyAkAra- DA0 jayazaMkaralAla tripaatthii| AditaH zukanAso padezAMto bhAgaH kaadmbrii-kthaamukhm| 'candrikA' saMskRta-hindI vyaakhyopetm| vyAkhyAkAra- paNDita sarayUprasAda pAMDeya aparaM ca prAptisthAnam caukhambA kRSNadAsa akAdamI posTa baoNksa naM0 1118 ke. 37/118, gopAla mandira lena golaghara (maidAgina) ke pAsa vArANasI - 221001 (bhArata) phona : 2335020 e-mail: cssoffice @ satyam.net.in ISBN: 81-7080-125-7 Rs. 300/